Prior legislation: Ord. 1013.
Repealed by Ord. 1251.
(1) Purpose. The city of Stanwood recognizes that there are certain instances when a temporary use is needed, or which require a temporary structure for a limited period of time. The purpose of this section is to establish provisions authorizing temporary uses and/or structures, for limited periods of time, for the uses set forth herein, and by temporary use permit under the conditions set forth herein, when such uses are consistent with the purposes of this section.
(2) Permitted Temporary Uses and Structures. The following types of temporary uses may be authorized by temporary use permit subject to specific limitations in this section and such additional conditions as may be established by the community development director or his/her designee:
The minimum number of off-street parking spaces shall be determined from the following table, except for the provisions of SMC 17.105.110. Requirements for any use not specifically mentioned shall be the same as the use most similar to the one sought. In these instances, the planning director shall make this determination. When units of measurement determining the required off-street parking spaces result in a fractional space, then such fraction equal to or greater than one-half shall be interpreted as one off-street parking space. A minimum of four parking spaces shall be provided for any retail trade, personal service, or business/professional service establishment.
(1) For all residential, commercial and industrial zones, adequate ingress and egress for each parking space shall be provided without moving another vehicle and without backing a distance greater than 50 feet.
Prior legislation: Ords. 1194, 1138, 1094, 1084, 953, 929.
If the community development director or designee finds that any sign or other advertising structure located on city property or public right-of-way is prohibited by or is not in compliance with the provisions of this chapter, the said official may cause such sign to be removed with or without notice to the owner of the sign.
* Code reviser’s note: Ord. 950 originally added sections 17.110.380 through 17.110.460, but they have been renumbered and placed in this chapter.
(1) Without restricting the permissible limits of the applicable zoning district, the height and scale of any new building shall be compatible with its site and any existing adjoining buildings.
(2) Where adjacent buildings are of different architectural styles in the DMU zoning district, any new structure shall be made compatible through such devices as screens, sight breaks and exterior wall treatment.
* Code reviser’s note: Any sections or subsections with a designation of “SMP” apply only to areas within the shoreline jurisdiction, per the amendments of Ord. 1373. Section 47 of Ord. 1373 provides, “Consistent with RCW 36.70A.480, sections 3-45 hereby amend Title 17 definitions and critical areas regulations only with respect to areas located within shoreline jurisdiction, meaning they are regulated under Chapter 90.58 RCW. Staff is directed to codify these Title 17 revisions consistent with this direction.” The original sections and subsections have been retained and apply to areas outside of the shoreline designation.
** Code reviser’s note: General critical areas regulations in Title 17 were moved to new chapters in Title 18 with the passage of Ordinance 1547. The City’s Shoreline Management Program has not yet been updated and remains in full force and effect in Title 17. Critical area regulations within the shoreline continue to be regulated in Chapter 17.114, Chapter 17.115, Chapter 17.120, Chapter 17.125, Chapter 17.130, and Chapter 17.135. To the extent that the remaining critical areas provisions in Title 17 conflict with Title 18, Title 17 regulations control as to shoreline areas only.
(1) Allowed Permitted Activities Defined. Allowed activities are similar to exemptions in that they do not require critical area review. However, unlike exemptions, allowed activities must follow the critical areas standards. Conditions may be applied to the underlying
permit, such as the building permit, to ensure critical area protection.
* Code reviser’s note: General critical areas regulations in Title 17 were moved to new chapters in Title 18 with the passage of Ordinance 1547. The City’s Shoreline Management Program has not yet been updated and remains in full force and effect in Title 17. Critical area regulations within the shoreline continue to be regulated in Chapter 17.114, Chapter 17.115, Chapter 17.120, Chapter 17.125, Chapter 17.130, and Chapter 17.135. To the extent that the remaining critical areas provisions in Title 17 conflict with Title 18, Title 17 regulations control as to shoreline areas only.
Prior legislation: Ords. 1110 and 929.
* Code reviser’s note: General critical areas regulations in Title 17 were moved to new chapters in Title 18 with the passage of Ordinance 1547. The City’s Shoreline Management Program has not yet been updated and remains in full force and effect in Title 17. Critical area regulations within the shoreline continue to be regulated in Chapter 17.114, Chapter 17.115, Chapter 17.120, Chapter 17.125, Chapter 17.130, and Chapter 17.135. To the extent that the remaining critical areas provisions in Title 17 conflict with Title 18, Title 17 regulations control as to shoreline areas only.
* Code reviser’s note: Any sections or subsections with a designation of “SMP” apply only to areas within the shoreline jurisdiction, per the amendments of Ord. 1373. Section 47 of Ord. 1373 provides, “Consistent with RCW 36.70A.480, sections 3-45 hereby amend Title 17 definitions and critical areas regulations only with respect to areas located within shoreline jurisdiction, meaning they are regulated under Chapter 90.58 RCW. Staff is directed to codify these Title 17 revisions consistent with this direction.” The original sections and subsections have been retained and apply to areas outside of the shoreline designation.
** Code reviser’s note: General critical areas regulations in Title 17 were moved to new chapters in Title 18 with the passage of Ordinance 1547. The City’s Shoreline Management Program has not yet been updated and remains in full force and effect in Title 17. Critical area regulations within the shoreline continue to be regulated in Chapter 17.114, Chapter 17.115, Chapter 17.120, Chapter 17.125, Chapter 17.130, and Chapter 17.135. To the extent that the remaining critical areas provisions in Title 17 conflict with Title 18, Title 17 regulations control as to shoreline areas only.
The following development activities may occur in wetlands and buffers:
(1) See SMC 17.114.140 for allowed activities. In addition to the provisions of that section, the following apply:
* Code reviser’s note: Any sections or subsections with a designation of “SMP” apply only to areas within the shoreline jurisdiction, per the amendments of Ord. 1373. Section 47 of Ord. 1373 provides, “Consistent with RCW 36.70A.480, sections 3-45 hereby amend Title 17 definitions and critical areas regulations only with respect to areas located within shoreline jurisdiction, meaning they are regulated under Chapter 90.58 RCW. Staff is directed to codify these Title 17 revisions consistent with this direction.” The original sections and subsections have been retained and apply to areas outside of the shoreline designation.
** Code reviser’s note: General critical areas regulations in Title 17 were moved to new chapters in Title 18 with the passage of Ordinance 1547. The City’s Shoreline Management Program has not yet been updated and remains in full force and effect in Title 17. Critical area regulations within the shoreline continue to be regulated in Chapter 17.114, Chapter 17.115, Chapter 17.120, Chapter 17.125, Chapter 17.130, and Chapter 17.135. To the extent that the remaining critical areas provisions in Title 17 conflict with Title 18, Title 17 regulations control as to shoreline areas only.
When a critical area report is required, the planning director may require any or all of the following as part of the critical area report, in addition to the general requirements of SMC 17.114.160:
(1) Stream corridors, name (if named), and stream type based on the State Department of Natural Resources’ Official Water Type Maps and SMC 17.130.050;
* Code reviser’s note: General critical areas regulations in Title 17 were moved to new chapters in Title 18 with the passage of Ordinance 1547. The City’s Shoreline Management Program has not yet been updated and remains in full force and effect in Title 17. Critical area regulations within the shoreline continue to be regulated in Chapter 17.114, Chapter 17.115, Chapter 17.120, Chapter 17.125, Chapter 17.130, and Chapter 17.135. To the extent that the remaining critical areas provisions in Title 17 conflict with Title 18, Title 17 regulations control as to shoreline areas only.
When an access way intersects a public right-of-way, or when a subject property abuts the intersection of at least two public rights-of-way, all landscaping within the triangular areas described herein shall provide unobstructed cross-visibility at a level between three and six vertical feet; provided, however, that trees and other plant material shall have their limbs and/or foliage trimmed in such a manner that no visual impediment exists within the cross-visibility area; and further provided, that any trees or vegetation are located in such a manner as to create no traffic hazard. Landscaping, except required turf grass or ground cover, shall not be located closer than three feet from the edge of any accessway pavement. The triangular areas and clearances required are established in the street and utility standards adopted by reference in SMC 14.08.010 and include Section 2B.160, Sight Obstruction, and Diagram T-1, Sight Obstruction for Stop or Yield Controlled Intersections and Uncontrolled Intersections.
The applicant shall coordinate with other service providers of utilities and facilities, including but not limited to schools, libraries, transit, power, cable, etc., to assure level of service standards are met for those facilities prior to beginning of construction.
Prior legislation: Ord. 929.
* Code reviser’s note: General critical areas regulations in Title 17 were moved to new chapters in Title 18 with the passage of Ordinance 1547. The City’s Shoreline Management Program has not yet been updated and remains in full force and effect in Title 17. Critical area regulations within the shoreline continue to be regulated in Chapter 17.114, Chapter 17.115, Chapter 17.120, Chapter 17.125, Chapter 17.130, and Chapter 17.135. To the extent that the remaining critical areas provisions in Title 17 conflict with Title 18, Title 17 regulations control as to shoreline areas only.
Prior legislation: Ords. 1110 and 929.
(1) Physical public access shall be provided for the following developments in the shoreline area, subject to the following criteria:
(a) Any development or use that creates increased demand for public access to the shoreline shall provide public access to mitigate this impact.
(Ord. 1503 § 1 (Exh. A), 2022; Ord. 1445 § 1 (Exh. A), 2017; Ord. 1418 § 19, 2016; Ord. 1350 § 3 – 8, 2013; Ord. 1216 § 2, 2007; Ord. 1167 §§ 1 – 4, 2005; Ord. 1164 § 4, 2004; Ord. 1007, 1997; Ord. 971, 1996; Ord. 913 §§ 1 – 5, 7, 1994; Ord. 899 § 2, 1994; Ord. 886 §§ 1 – 7, 9 – 16, 1993).
(Ord. 1503 § 2 (Exh. B), 2022).
(Ord. 1329 §§ 2, 3, 4, 2013; Ord. 1176 § 1, 2005; Ord. 891 §§ 1 – 6, 8 – 11, 1993).
(Ord. 1503 § 3 (Exh. C), 2022).
(1) After issuance of a grading permit, the director may require modifications of grading plans, specifications, construction phasing and/or operations or impose additional or more stringent standards and requirements, to the extent necessary to protect public health, safety and welfare. Such modifications, standards, or requirements may be necessary because of unusual circumstances or newly discovered site conditions including but not limited to soil type, topography, and weather conditions. Such modifications, standards and requirements may include but are not limited to scheduling, phasing or time restrictions.
(2) A phasing plan may be approved as part of a modified permit for incomplete portions of a grading proposal subject to the following requirements:
The following performance standards in Chapters 17.95 through 17.150 SMC are hereby adopted to set reasonable criteria for the development or redevelopment of land to achieve the goals and objectives of the Comprehensive Plan for the city of Stanwood. These standards shall be administered by the planning director, with advice and input by various government departments and agencies of the city, as noted. (Ord. 929 Ch. 10, 1995).
This chapter contains performance standards that apply to nonresidential uses. Nonresidential land uses regulated in this chapter include commercial, tourism, office, light and heavy industry, and certain public/semi-public uses. These standards regulate building development and are applied over and above those standards imposed by other sections of this code. These supplemental standards are necessary for those land uses having characteristics that may have negative impacts without the additional regulations. (Ord. 929 Ch. 10(B), 1995).
The following categories of land use shall be subject to the standards contained in this chapter.
(1) Public/semi-public: institutional uses and public services uses only;
(2) Office uses;
(3) Commercial uses: general commercial, commercial recreational, automobile-oriented commercial (gas stations, auto repair shops, tire shops, etc.), home building supply outlets, plant and landscape nurseries, and shopping centers;
(4) Industrial uses: industrial, wholesaling, warehousing, and distribution activities;
(5) Tourist facilities: hotels, bed and breakfast accommodations, and entertainment activities;
(6) Live entertainment. (Ord. 1267 § 13, 2010; Ord. 929 Ch. 10(B)(1), 1995).
The development of a nonresidential use shall be allowed only in full compliance with the standards of this and other relevant sections of this code.
(1) Building Placement.
(a) There is no minimum required distance between adjacent buildings on the same lot; provided, that when a building exceeds two stories in height, the minimum distance from an adjacent building or property line shall be increased by five feet for each story above two.
(b) Certain nonresidential development in the DMU zoning district may build up to the right-of-way line of the abutting roadway. These are enumerated in the Table of Dimensional and Density Requirements for the DMU zoning district contained within this code. However, buildings, signs, or other structures shall not be placed in the sight triangle specified in the landscape performance standards.
(c) Access driveways to any commercial development on an individual parcel in the NB, DMU, and GC zoning districts shall be at least 75 feet apart from each other, measured from centerline to centerline. However, where driveways are each one-way and each being no more than 12 feet wide, the two driveways shall be counted as a single unit of access for the purposes of this code. (Ord. 1538 § 9 (Exh. I), 2024; Ord. 929 Ch. 10(B)(2), 1995).
(1) Purpose. Supplemental standards are provided for uses with drive-through facilities to ensure protection from potential traffic hazards. These standards are to be applied in addition to all other applicable standards of this code.
(2) Standards.
(a) Driveways proposed to service commercial development shall be separated 75 feet or more between driveways. Where driveways are each one-way and each no more than 12 feet wide, the two driveways shall be counted as a single unit. When, because of existing development, it is mathematically impossible to achieve this requirement for a proposed commercial project, the applicant shall attempt to secure an access easement from an adjoining commercial development. If this is impossible to secure (as evidenced by a written denial by both adjoining property owners of the request), the planning director may permit a waiver of this requirement. However, in doing so, any new access driveway shall be located as far as possible from all existing access drives.
(b) Approach lanes for the drive-through facilities shall have the following minimum widths: one lane – 12 feet; two or more lanes – 10 feet per lane.
(c) Minimum linear distance for stacking of automobiles in the drive-through window lanes (measured from the commercial window at the building location):
(i) One drive-through window – 100 feet;
(ii) Two drive-through windows – 100 feet;
(iii) Three drive-through windows – 80 feet;
(iv) Four drive-through windows – 60 feet;
(v) Five drive-through windows – 40 feet.
(d) The minimum distance from the proposed drive-through facility to the right-of-way shall be 40 feet where no turns are required. This distance shall be measured from the drive-through station farthest from the main building. Where turns are required in the exit lane, the minimum distance from any drive-through window to the beginning point of the turn shall be 34 feet. The minimum turning radius shall be 17 feet.
(e) The minimum distance from a drive-through facility to any residential building shall be 25 feet. This distance shall be measured at the narrowest point between the main building, an off-street parking area, or vehicle lanes, whichever is closer.
(f) Alleys or driveways in residential areas adjacent to drive-through facilities shall not be used for circulation of customer traffic. (Ord. 929 Ch. 10(B)(3), 1995).
An administrative conditional use permit shall be required in order to operate as a marijuana retailer in the city of Stanwood. In order to issue an administrative conditional use permit for a marijuana retailer the community development director shall make all of the findings in subsection (1) of this section in addition to all of the findings in SMC 18.320.060. In addition, all standards listed in subsection (2) of this section must also be met prior to issuance of an administrative conditional use permit for a marijuana retailer.
(1) Findings.
(a) The proposed use will be effectively contained and screened by means of fencing and/or landscaping or a combination of fencing and landscaping, if required.
(b) The proposed development or use complies with SMC 17.112.030 and 17.112.040.
(c) The proposed use complies with all required additional standards contained within this title.
(d) Proof that a license to operate as a marijuana retailer has been issued by the State Liquor and Cannabis Board.
(2) Retailers. Marijuana retailers may operate in the city pursuant to the following conditions and restrictions:
(a) Marijuana retailers must comply with all requirements of state law, Washington State Liquor and Cannabis Board and the city;
(b) Marijuana retailers may not locate within 1,000 feet of any parcel containing an elementary or secondary school, playground, recreation center or facility, child care center, public park, public transit center, or library, or any game arcade admission to which is not restricted to persons aged 21 years or older;
(c) Customer parking for marijuana retailers must be on the public street side of the structure in which the marijuana retailer is located and may not be off of or adjacent to an alley. However, staff parking and business deliveries may occur on the alley side of the structure;
(d) Vehicular access to the parking lot for a marijuana retailer shall be from the public street frontage and may not be from an alley. Any property located on a street from which vehicular access to the site from the street is prohibited shall not be allowed for use as a marijuana retailer;
(e) Marijuana retailers shall be fully contained within a permanent structure compliant with the city building code and constructed under a building permit from the city regardless of the size or configuration of the structure;
(f) Marijuana retailers shall have an installed and operational security system that is monitored 24 hours a day;
(g) Marijuana retailers shall restrict hours of operation to increase compatibility with surrounding land uses from 9:00 a.m. to 9:00 p.m. daily;
(h) Marijuana retailers shall not be allowed on any parcel that is contiguous to a parcel containing a residential use, unless the community development director finds all of the following:
(i) There is a physical separation between the two uses, such as another commercial building, or a substantial change in topography;
(ii) The marijuana retail use is located in a shopping center as one of multiple tenants with adequate parking for all uses and access as stated in subsections (2)(c) and (d) of this section;
(iii) The building in which the marijuana retail use is located faces the commercial street and the residential use faces a residential street in the opposite direction, without a shared alley between the two;
(iv) The residential use is located at least 50 feet from the common lot line between the two uses;
(i) In reviewing a proposed marijuana retailer use under this section, as a condition of issuance of an administrative conditional use permit, the community development director shall have the authority to require improvements including, but not limited to, fencing and/or landscaping to screen the retail use from the residential use;
(j) The front facade of marijuana retail stores shall consist of storefront window(s), doors, and durable, quality building materials consistent with the design standards of the zone in which the property is located. Transparency requirements for windows shall apply unless in conflict with Washington State Liquor and Cannabis Board regulations. If located in a zone without design standards, at least three of the following shall be provided:
(i) Special treatment of windows and doors, other than standard metal molding/framing details, around all ground floor windows and doors, decorative glazing, or door designs.
(ii) Decorative light fixtures with a diffuse visible light source or unusual fixture.
(iii) Decorative building materials, such as decorative masonry, shingle, brick, or stone.
(iv) Individualized patterns or continuous wood details, decorative moldings, brackets, trim or lattice work, ceramic tile, stone, glass block, or similar materials.
(v) Use of a landscaping treatment as part of the building’s design, such as planters or wall trellises.
(vi) Decorative or special railings, grill work, or landscape guards.
(vii) Landscaped trellises, canopies, or weather protection.
(viii) Sculptural or hand-crafted signs.
(ix) Special building elements, such as pilasters, entablatures, wainscots, canopies, or marquees that exhibit nonstandard designs.
(x) Other similar features or treatment that satisfies the intent of the guidelines as approved by the city.
(3) Additional Restrictions/Limitations. In addition to the requirements and limitations set forth in subsections (1) and (2) of this section, marijuana retailers shall be subject to the following:
(a) The maximum number of retail marijuana stores allowed in the city of Stanwood shall not exceed one.
(b) Measurements. Distances provided under this section shall be measured as the shortest distance between the perimeters of the parcels at issue.
(c) Compliance. Marijuana retailers are required to acquire all necessary business licenses and are required to comply with municipal tax regulations and all other applicable city ordinances and regulations.
(d) Establishment. The city will not accept a business license application for a recreational marijuana business prior to the applicant providing the city a copy of a letter from the Washington State Liquor and Cannabis Board indicating that the applicant has been approved for a state-issued recreational marijuana license. The city will process business license applications for recreational marijuana businesses in the order in which they are accepted.
(e) Inspection. An inspection of the proposed marijuana related use by the city shall be required prior to opening such a use. Such inspection shall occur after the premises are ready for operation, but prior to the stocking of the business with any marijuana product, and prior to the opening of the business. The inspection is to verify that the business facilities are constructed and can be operated in accordance with the application submitted and the applicable requirements of the code and any other applicable law, rule or regulation.
(f) Enforcement. Any violation of this section is subject to enforcement under the provisions of SMC Title 13 or through action of the city attorney seeking injunctive or other civil relief in any court of competent jurisdiction. The violator will be responsible for costs, including reasonable attorney fees.
(4) Any and all permits for the use or construction of facilities to produce, process or sell marijuana in the city of Stanwood shall bear the following warning:
The sale and use of marijuana are a criminal activity under federal law and may subject any person engaging in such conduct to prosecution under federal law. The issuance of this permit by the City of Stanwood carries out a Washington State regulatory scheme, but does not affect the application of federal law to the permittee.
(Ord. 1456 § 5, 2018; Ord. 1344 § 4, 2013).
The community development director shall make the findings in subsection (1) of this section in addition to the findings in SMC 18.320.060 prior to issuing a permit for ball parks, athletic fields, parks, playgrounds, community centers, houses of worship and meeting halls and may require the additional standards listed in subsection (2) of this section for these uses.
(1) Findings.
(a) The proposed use will be effectively buffered from adjacent and abutting residential use by means of fencing and/or landscaping or a combination of fencing and landscaping.
(b) Parking lots are located and landscaped to reduce the impact of traffic and headlights on adjacent and abutting residential uses.
(c) Exterior lighting is screened to reduce visual glare.
(d) The proposed development complies with SMC 17.112.020, Building design standards applicable in the SR 12.4, SR 9.6, SR 7.0, SR 5.0, TN and MR zoning districts.
(2) Additional Standards.
(a) Additional landscape setback of up to 20 linear feet may be required along an abutting property line.
(b) Additional setbacks of up to six feet may be required on upper stories of structures.
(c) Live entertainment uses may be restricted to indoor use.
(d) Hours of operation and/or outdoor activities may be restricted to increase compatibility with residential neighborhoods. (Ord. 1492 § 5 (Exh. E), 2021; Ord. 1294 § 30, 2011).
(1) Use Requirements.
(a) Live entertainment is allowed as part of the following businesses in DMU, general commercial and planned industrial zone districts under the establishment’s business license and subject to any conditions required for the business provided the entertainment use is limited as follows:
(i) Bars/lounges and taverns may provide live entertainment as an indoor accessory use;
(ii) Night clubs, meeting halls, health/athletic clubs and gymnasiums may provide live entertainment as an indoor primary or indoor accessory use;
(iii) Churches and restaurants may provide live entertainment as an indoor or outdoor accessory use.
(b) Schools in all zones may allow live entertainment as an indoor or outdoor accessory use subject to any conditions of the primary use.
(c) Live entertainment associated with all other occupancies and uses in all zones is allowed as a temporary use, subject to the requirements of SMC 17.100.080 (Temporary uses); provided, that the duration is limited to a maximum of four days with one three-day extension as provided in SMC 17.100.080(3)(e).
(2) Public Safety. The chief of police may evaluate the operation of a live entertainment venue upon application for business license and/or during operation of the venue, or upon complaint to determine whether a public safety plan is required. A police officer or officers may, at the discretion of the chief of police, be required to police a dance or other live entertainment event to provide security and/or traffic control. When required, the expense of additional security shall be borne by the applicant, and a public safety plan shall be approved by the chief of police.
(3) Hours Live Entertainment May Be Conducted. Live entertainment may be conducted or operated indoors between the hours of 8:00 a.m. and 2:00 a.m. on any day or night of the week and outdoors between the hours of 10:00 a.m. and 11:00 p.m., except that when a live entertainment venue abuts or is located on the same parcel as a residential occupancy, outdoor entertainment shall end at 10:00 p.m.
(4) Conditions of Premises.
(a) Every building or other place used for music, live entertainment or public dancing shall be kept in a clean, healthful and sanitary condition; and
(b) All premises, corridors and stairways connected therewith shall at all times be open to the public and be fully lighted; and
(c) Indoor entertainment venues shall conduct the activity entirely inside the premises and shall provide adequate ventilation and/or air conditioning. Doors and windows shall remain closed.
(5) Indecent Entertainment/Adult Entertainment. No indecent dance or live entertainment event (as defined in Chapter 5.32 SMC) shall be given or carried on in any place within the city. All dance and entertainment uses shall be operated in compliance with Chapter 5.32 SMC, Sexually Oriented Businesses.
(6) Penalties for Violations. Violation of this section shall constitute a Class B infraction as defined in SMC Title 13 and subject the violator to enforcement as set forth therein. (Ord. 1538 § 9 (Exh. I), 2024; Ord. 1267 § 12, 2010).
Subsequent to a public hearing, the city’s hearing examiner shall find or attach the following conditions prior to issuing a conditional use permit:
(1) Bed and breakfast businesses shall be conducted in such a manner as to give no outward appearance or manifest any characteristics of a business, except as provided below, that would infringe upon the rights of the neighboring properties to live in a quiet residents-only neighborhood.
(2) Numbers of guest rooms shall be limited to the maximums set in the Tables of Dimensional and Density Requirements, Chapters 17.30 through 17.78 SMC.
(3) Adequate parking per SMC 17.105.140 shall be provided on-site and screened from the view of all neighboring properties.
(4) Safe pick-up and drop-off and loading/unloading areas shall be provided on-site.
(5) Commercial accessory uses shall not be permitted.
(6) Serving of meals shall be limited to overnight guests. No kitchen facilities shall be permitted in guest rooms, except microwave ovens, small refrigerators, and coffee pots.
(7) Adequate utilities, including sewer, water, and electricity, shall be confirmed by the purveyor.
(8) Adequate public roads shall be available or improved by the applicant as determined by the public works director.
(9) Impact to the existing neighborhood shall be minimized to the extent possible by the provision of greater setbacks and landscaping to screen on-site activities. At a minimum, all lot lines abutting residentially developed lots shall be planted with a five-foot wide landscaping strip providing a dense visual barrier of trees and shrubs.
(10) Signage shall be limited to one monument sign meeting the standards of SMC 17.110.080. (Ord. 1110 § 3, 2002).
Subsequent to a public hearing, the city’s hearing examiner shall find or attach the following conditions prior to issuing a conditional use permit:
(1) Adequate parking per SMC 17.105.140 or as required by the hearing examiner shall be provided on-site.
(2) Safe pick-up and drop-off and loading/unloading areas shall be provided on-site.
(3) Commercial accessory uses shall not be permitted.
(4) Adequate utilities, including sewer, water, and electricity, shall be confirmed by the purveyor.
(5) Adequate public roads shall be available or improved by the applicant as determined by the public works director.
(6) Increasing or decreasing any other provision of the zoning code, or imposing any other conditions, as deemed necessary by the hearing examiner to protect the health, safety, and welfare of the surrounding residential neighborhood. (Ord. 1123 § 5, 2002; Ord. 1110 § 3, 2002).
(1) Purpose. Supplemental standards are provided for detached commercial accessory storage uses to ensure that these uses are developed and maintained in a manner consistent with the other allowed uses and structures with the applicable zone designation.
(2) Standards.
(a) Storage uses may occur in metal prefabricated and movable structures up to 400 square feet maximum provided the structures are visually screened from all roadways, any access points including internal shopping center driveways and parking lots, and any views from surrounding uses.
(i) Screening shall be of building materials consistent with the materials of the primary building on the site and may consist of any building material allowed by the architectural standards for the zone designation.
(ii) Landscape material shall not be permitted for screening purposes but may be required as part of the administrative conditional use permit.
(iii) Screening of metal storage structures shall consist of enclosure walls providing 100 percent visual separation. A roof shall be required. An exemption to the roof requirement may be approved by the community development director when the top of a metal storage unit is not visible from surrounding property, including views from roads, parking areas, and outdoor recreation areas.
(b) Storage use may occur in structures built consistent with the International Building Code which meet the architectural standards for new buildings per the zone designation. Conforming structures of this type shall be constructed of material consistent with the primary structure on the site and shall not require additional screening.
(c) Storage uses and structures shall be installed with a permanent foundation or in the case of a mobile unit shall meet the anchoring standards required for manufactured homes.
(d) Storage uses initially approved with a 60-day temporary use permit may be approved as a permanent use on the site with an administrative conditional use permit when listed as permitted subject to an ACUP in Chapter 17.30 SMC, Permitted Land Uses.
(e) Storage structures shall not be used for residential purposes.
(f) Storage structures shall not displace required parking established for the primary use of the property.
(g) The gross square footage of the storage use shall be included in the calculation for off-site parking and loading requirements per Chapter 17.105 SMC for the primary use at the same use designation.
(h) Storage structures shall comply with required development standards in the relevant zone designations per SMC 17.60.030 and 17.60.040. (Ord. 1349 § 5, 2013).
(1) Purpose. The city of Stanwood recognizes that there are certain instances when a temporary use is needed, or which require a temporary structure for a limited period of time. The purpose of this section is to establish provisions authorizing temporary uses and/or structures, for limited periods of time, for the uses set forth herein, and by temporary use permit under the conditions set forth herein, when such uses are consistent with the purposes of this section.
(2) Permitted Temporary Uses and Structures. The following types of temporary uses may be authorized by temporary use permit subject to specific limitations in this section and such additional conditions as may be established by the community development director or his/her designee:
(a) Temporary entertainment or cultural events which do not meet the definition of special events under Chapter 5.06 SMC.
(b) Indoor or outdoor art and craft shows and exhibits when operated no more than 15 days in one year.
(c) Indoor or outdoor special sales including sidewalk sales, parking lot sales, warehouse sales or similar activities, limited to locations on lots not used for residential purposes in commercial or industrial districts, and when operated not more than 30 days in the same year.
(d) Temporary live entertainment for a maximum of seven days.
(e) Temporary structures including sheds or similar portable structures 400 square feet or less used for nonresidential purposes, and located in districts where the proposed use of the structure is allowed as a primary or accessory use for a maximum of 60 days with one 30-day extension,
(f) Metal shipping and storage container, tents, canopies and other structures up to a maximum of 400 square feet used for nonresidential purposes are allowed for a maximum of 60 days except that metal shipping and storage containers are not permitted in residential zones.
(g) The community development director or designee may authorize additional temporary uses/structures not listed in this subsection when it is found that the proposed uses are in compliance with the requirements and conditions of subsection (5) of this section.
(3) The following activities are exempt from requirements to obtain temporary use permit approval:
(a) Uses subject to the special events provisions of Chapter 5.06 SMC, when the use does not exceed a total of 14 days each calendar year, whether at the same or different locations within the city.
(b) Fireworks stands, subject to the provisions of Chapter 5.04 SMC.
(c) Garage Sales. Garage sales shall occur no more than three times per calendar year and not to exceed three consecutive days at one time.
(d) Home occupations in conformance with SMC 17.95.380.
(e) Fundraising car washes.
(f) Temporary storage structures used for special events when authorized as part of the special event permit and when limited to the duration of the special event permit.
(g) Contractor’s office, model homes, storage yard and equipment parking and servicing on the site of an active construction project or other offices associated with an active construction project. This use may be approved as part of an active building permit for the duration of the permit without a separate temporary use permit required. Maintenance and upkeep of the building grounds shall be provided by the permit holder.
(h) Temporary dumpsters on private property used for up to 14 days.
(4) Duration of Temporary Uses/Structures.
(a) Temporary uses/structures approved pursuant to this section may operate 30 days from the time the temporary use is authorized by the community development director or his/her designee except for uses authorized with a different duration in subsection (2) of this section.
(b) Except for uses/structures authorized with a different duration in subsection (2) of this section, the community development director may approve a temporary use for up to 30 nonconsecutive days when the proposed use is operated intermittently and the nature of the activity and the conditions of operation meet the purpose and approval criteria in this chapter.
(c) Only one temporary use permit shall be issued in any calendar year for the same use and/or structure. The community development director or designee may authorize one 30-day extension upon written request for all temporary uses and structures except metal shipping and storage containers and other temporary storage structures.
(5) Conditions of Temporary Uses/Structures.
(a) Each site occupied by a temporary use or building shall be left free of debris, litter or other evidence of temporary use upon completion or removal of the use.
(b) A temporary use conducted in a parking facility shall not occupy or remove from availability more than 25 percent of the spaces required for the permanent use.
(c) Each site occupied by a temporary use must provide or have available sufficient off-street parking and vehicular maneuvering area for customers. Such parking shall comply with the requirements of Chapter 17.105 SMC and must provide safe and efficient interior circulation and ingress and egress from the public right-of-way.
(d) No temporary use shall occupy a site or operate within the city except when authorized by the community development director or his/her designee.
(e) All temporary uses shall obtain, prior to occupancy of the site, all required city permits, licenses or other approvals, e.g., business license, building permit, site development.
(f) The community development director or his/her designee may establish such additional conditions as may be deemed necessary to ensure land use compatibility and to minimize potential impacts on nearby uses. These include but are not limited to time and frequency of operation, temporary arrangements for parking and traffic circulation, requirements for screening or enclosure, and guarantees for site restoration and cleanup following temporary use.
(6) Public Safety. In the event the police chief determines that a police officer should be in attendance at any temporary use, the cost to cover the salary of the extra officer shall be paid by the sponsor/promoter.
(7) Criteria. The community development director or his/her designee may authorize the temporary uses described in subsection (2) of this section after consultation and coordination with all other applicable city departments and other agencies and only when a determination that the following criteria can be met:
(a) The temporary use will not impair the normal, safe and effective operation of a permanent use on the same site.
(b) The temporary use will not impact public health, safety or convenience, or create traffic hazards or congestion, or otherwise interrupt or interfere with the normal conduct of uses and activities in the vicinity.
(c) The use and associated structures will be conducted and used in a manner compatible with the surrounding area.
(d) The temporary use shall comply with all applicable standards of the Snohomish County health department.
(e) The applicable temporary use meets all requirements of Chapter 5.08 SMC.
(8) Application/Authorization – Penalty for Violation.
(a) Application to conduct a temporary use shall be made to the community development department at least 15 days prior to the time when the applicant plans to begin the temporary use, and shall include such information as the planning director or his/her designee may require to evaluate the use and to make the determinations required by this chapter.
(b) Application shall be made prior to the requested date for commencement of the temporary use, and the community development director or his/her designee shall make a determination whether to approve, approve conditionally or deny the temporary use within 10 days after the date of application.
(c) Authorization of a temporary use shall be by issuance of a temporary use permit.
(d) A temporary use authorized pursuant to this section shall not be exempted or relieved from compliance with any other ordinance, law, permit or license applicable to such use, except where specifically noted.
(e) Failure to obtain a permit prior to moving the temporary use into place shall be considered a Class B violation, and shall result in a fine as determined by SMC Title 13. (Ord. 1349 § 6, 2013; Ord. 1310 § 2, 2012; Ord. 1267 § 14, 2010; Ord. 1110 § 3, 2002; Ord. 995, 1997; Ord. 970, 1996. Formerly Ch. 14.34).
The purpose of this chapter is to encourage the preservation of farms and protect the rural agricultural character of Stanwood and its surrounding area. This chapter provides a process for registering existing and new farms that apply for right-to-farm protection and notifying neighbors of the right to farm. (Ord. 1032 § 3, 2002).
(1) “Agricultural activity” means an activity associated with the production of crops, animal husbandry, horticulture, aquaculture, and viticulture, including the normal operation, repair, maintenance of related structures, facilities, implements, and machinery, as well as construction of new farms, buildings, and facilities consistent with this code.
(2) “Animal husbandry” means an agricultural activity in which animals and/or livestock are reared, lodged, bred, or are kept in order to sell the products they produce.
(3) “Aquaculture” means the farming of food fish, shellfish, or other aquatic plants or animals of commercial and/or recreational purposes.
(4) “Crops” means all plants grown for human or animal consumption or use.
(5) “Farms” means property being used for ongoing agricultural activity at the date this chapter is adopted, as well as properties newly converted for agricultural activities consistent with this code.
(6) “Floriculture” means the cultivation and management of ornamental and flowering plants.
(7) “Horticulture” means the cultivation of vegetables, fruit, grains, field crops, floriculture, Christmas trees, and nursery products. The term includes, but is not limited to:
(a) Soil preparation such as plowing, fertilizing, or weed control before planting;
(b) Crop cultivation, such as planting, thinning, pruning, or spraying, consistent with federal, state, and local standards; and
(c) Crop harvesting activities, such as threshing grain, mowing, baling, or picking.
(8) “Livestock” means all animals traditionally or commonly raised on farms, whether now or in the future, and includes such animals as emus, ostriches, buffaloes, llamas, and the like, which are not traditional farm animals, but are raised on farms throughout the nation. “Livestock” does not include dogs, cats, or exotic animals as defined by city ordinance or state statute.
(9) “Viticulture” means cultivation of grapes. (Ord. 1032 § 3, 2002).
The following uses may be permitted on any farm registered under this chapter:
(1) Agricultural activities;
(2) Animal husbandry;
(3) Aquaculture;
(4) Christmas tree farming;
(5) Floriculture;
(6) Horticulture;
(7) Production of seed, hay, and silage;
(8) One single-family detached dwelling unit per parcel, together with one accessory unit or other structures accessory to a dwelling unit; and
(9) Viticulture. (Ord. 1032 § 3, 2002).
Administrative approval for right-to-farm protection may be requested by the property owner and shall be granted by the planning director if the following requirements are met:
(1) The minimum parcel size shall be 2.5 acres. Smaller tracts shall be permitted if such tracts were in existence and in agricultural use on the date the ordinance codified in this section is enacted.
(2) The use of the property involves one or more agricultural activity(ies), as defined in SMC 17.102.030.
(3) The applicant pays a registration fee as provided in SMC 3.30.060.
(4) The property owner provides the legal description, street address, and description of the type of agricultural activities associated with the property.
(5) The property owner/farm operator implements agricultural best management practices and submits a notarized statement of intent to implement the practices with a list of the practices.
(6) The property owner provides a site plan that shall include at a minimum:
(a) Existing and/or proposed structures and distances from property lines;
(b) Drainage channels, watercourses, lakes, and ponds;
(c) Grazing areas and fences;
(d) Distance of adjacent dwellings to the subject property boundaries and buildings;
(e) Method of manure disposal; and
(f) Any sensitive area, such as wetlands, streams, shorelines, or steep slopes. (Ord. 1032 § 3, 2002).
(1) All existing agricultural activities as defined in SMC 17.102.030, when conducted with agricultural best management practices and this code, are declared to be a permitted activity if granted right-to-farm protection under this code, notwithstanding any other section of this code.
(2) Normal farm machinery and animal noise and odors emanating from a registered farm shall be exempt from Chapter 7.30 SMC, Noise Control.
(3) New development occurring next to registered farms shall provide adequate fencing along adjacent property lines as follows:
(a) A minimum six-foot wood or wood-slat fence if the neighboring farm contains livestock.
(b) A minimum four-foot fence of any type if the neighboring farm does not contain livestock.
(c) All fences shall be constructed with posts placed eight feet on center, sunk a minimum of three feet into the ground, and surrounded by crushed rock, unless a suitable and equally effective alternative is approved by the planning director.
(4) Long subdivisions shall provide fencing with a 10-foot wide screen of evergreen trees planted no more than 15 feet on center, and shrubs planted no more than 10 feet on center.
(5) New farms locating adjacent to existing residentially developed properties shall provide the appropriate fence as defined in subsection (3) of this section with the 10-foot buffer as defined in subsection (4) of this section. (Ord. 1523 § 2, 2023; Ord. 1032 § 3, 2002).
Bulk and dimensional requirements for new structures shall be as set forth in Chapter 17.60 SMC. (Ord. 1032 § 3, 2002).
The notification requirements of this section shall apply to existing and ongoing agricultural activities and new farms for which the property owner is applying for right-to-farm registration.
(1) Upon receipt of a complete application, the city shall send written notice to adjacent property owners within 300 feet of any portion of the subject property. Notice is deemed properly sent once placed in the U.S. mail, first class, postage prepaid.
(2) Upon receipt of a complete application, the city shall cause a notice of application to be published in an official city newspaper as designated in SMC 1.08.010.
(3) Upon receipt of a complete application, at least one copy of a notice of application shall be posted on the site for each boundary abutting a right-of-way. The notice(s) shall remain posted for a minimum of 14 days prior to issuance of a decision. (Ord. 1032 § 3, 2002).
(1) The following shall constitute the disclosure required by this section when right-to-farm registration is applied for:
Your real property is adjacent to or within 300 feet of property registered as a farm with ongoing agricultural activities. Therefore, you or tenants on your property may be subject to inconveniences or discomforts arising from agricultural activities, including but not limited to NOISE, ODORS, FUMES, DUST, SMOKE, THE OPERATION OF MACHINERY, THE STORAGE AND DISPOSAL OF MANURE, THE LEGAL APPLICATION BY SPRAYING OR OTHERWISE OF CHEMICAL OR ORGANIC FERTILIZERS, SOIL AMENDMENTS, HERBICIDES AND PESTICIDES, HOURS OF OPERATION, AND OTHER AGRICULTURAL ACTIVITIES.
Agricultural activities conducted on a farm registered under Chapter 17.102 of the Stanwood Municipal Code, and in compliance with agricultural best management practices and with federal, state, and local laws, are presumed to be reasonable and shall not be found to constitute a nuisance unless the activities have a substantial adverse effect on the public health, safety, and welfare or are clearly not related to the small farm activities as determined by the Stanwood Community Development Director.
This disclosure applies to any real property that is subject to a development or building permit as of the date of the permit issuance, or in the case of real property transfers, the disclosure applies to the subject property as of the date of the transfer. This disclosure may not be applicable thereafter if a farm ceases agricultural activities or operations.
(2) Prior to the closing of a transfer of real property within 300 feet of a registered farm, by deed, exchange, gift real estate contract, lease with option to purchase, or any other means of transfer or conveyance (except transfers made by testamentary provisions or the laws of descent), the transferor shall provide the transferee a copy of the disclosure text as shown in subsection (1) of this section and shall record the same with the county auditor.
(3) Building permits, site development permits, land use permits and approvals, and subdivisions applying to properties within 300 feet of a registered farm shall include the disclosure text shown in subsection (1) of this section as a condition of permit or subdivision approval. Subdivision approvals shall require that the disclosure text be recorded on each affected new parcel with the county auditor. (Ord. 1032 § 3, 2002).
The intent of the right-to-farm registration is to reduce the likelihood of conflicts related to incompatible land uses. Registration of a farm under the provisions of this chapter shall not be construed to guarantee protection from third party lawsuits for nuisance abatement or damages. In the event of a lawsuit, the city shall not be held liable because of the registration. (Ord. 1032 § 3, 2002).
(1) All appeals of right-to-farm decisions shall be made to the hearing examiner. Such appeals must be made in writing and filed with the city clerk’s office per Chapter 18.240 SMC within 14 calendar days from the date of the decision. The decision of the hearing examiner shall constitute a final decision.
(2) The written appeal shall explain in detail the reason(s) for the appeal.
(3) Standing to appeal is limited to the following:
(a) The applicant or owner of the property applying for the right-to-farm designation; and
(b) Any aggrieved person that will thereby suffer a direct and substantial impact from the proposed designation. (Ord. 1032 § 3, 2002).
(1) Off-street parking areas are required for all new uses of land so that all activities will have adequate parking for the occupants, employees, visitors, customers, and/or patrons and they will not have to rely on the public rights-of-way for this function.
(2) Off-street loading areas are required for all uses (except residential) to provide adequate space off of the city’s rights-of-way for the temporary parking of motor vehicles (primarily trucks) while loading or unloading goods and merchandise. (Ord. 929 Ch. 10(C)(1), 1995).
(1) No building or structure in any zoning district shall be erected or enlarged, nor shall any building, structure or land be used, designed or arranged for any purpose without provisions for such off-street parking and/or loading facilities as required by this code, nor shall any off-street parking or loading area, whether required by this code or voluntarily provided, be developed other than in the manner set forth herein.
(2) For the purpose of these standards, 146 square feet of land shall be deemed a parking space for one vehicle, including access aisle, except that 153 square feet of paved area or garage space shall be deemed a parking space for one vehicle. The minimum dimensions for each parking space shall be eight and one-half feet wide by 18 feet long. The maximum permitted dimensions for each parking space (except for designated handicapped spaces) shall be 10 feet wide by 20 feet long. On corner or through lots, (a) parking space may not be included within the area of any of required yards lying adjacent to either street, and (b) in no case shall any required off-street parking space be allowed to back out directly onto any major or minor collector road, as designated in the city’s Comprehensive Plan.
(3) The access aisles within any off-street parking area shall be a minimum of 11 feet wide for one-way traffic and a maximum of 24 feet wide for two-way traffic. The primary internal circulation system of an off-street parking lot, where no parking spaces are provided directly off this internal roadway, shall have a maximum width of 30 feet.
(4) All parking spaces and access driveways shall be paved or otherwise surfaced with an all-weather surface, and shall be graded and drained so as to dispose of surface water that might accumulate within or upon such area. No surface water from any parking area shall be permitted to drain onto adjoining property.
(5) Required loading spaces shall not be construed as supplying off-street parking space. In case of a use not specifically mentioned, the requirements for off-street parking facilities for a use that is similar shall apply. This determination shall be made by the planning director. (Ord. 929 Ch. 10(C)(2), 1995).
Off-street parking and loading spaces shall be provided at the time any use of land is established; or at the time that an occupancy permit is requested at the completion of construction of any building or structure; or at the time any building, structure, or land is altered or enlarged in any manner to increase the amount of off-street parking or loading spaces as required by this code. (Ord. 1110 § 3, 2002; Ord. 929 Ch. 10(C)(3), 1995).
The requirements for off-street parking and loading shall be a continuing obligation of the owner or his/her assignee of the real estate on which any use is located as long as the use continues, and is a use that requires off-street parking or loading. It shall be unlawful for an owner of any building or land use activity affected by the off-street parking and loading requirements to discontinue, change, reduce or dispense with, or cause the discontinuance, change, or reduction of the required off-street parking or loading space. It shall be unlawful for anyone to use any new building without acquiring such area as is required and permitted to fulfill the off-street parking and loading requirements. Whenever off-street parking is required and cannot be provided on the same lot as the principal building, and is located on another parcel or property provided for and utilized for this purpose, said parcel or property shall be owned by the owner of the principal building for which the parking area serves. Alternatively, said parcel shall be restricted by a recorded agreement for off-street parking as long as off-street parking is required for such principal building. (Ord. 929 Ch. 10(C)(4), 1995).
(1) Off-street parking space required under these standards may be reduced at the time the capacity or use of a building is changed in such a manner that the new use or capacity would require fewer spaces. Such reduction shall not be less than the requirements set forth in these standards except as authorized below.
(2) The planning director may approve an administrative variance from the parking requirements of SMC 17.105.090 or 17.105.140 if a parking study prepared by a licensed transportation engineer documents that sufficient parking for the use is available per the ITE Manual or actual traffic counts on the site or a similar site. (Ord. 1335 § 3, 2013; Ord. 1110 § 3, 2002; Ord. 929 Ch. 10(C)(5), 1995).
If off-street parking spaces cannot be provided on the same lot as the principal building (as stated in SMC 17.105.040), such facilities may be located on another parcel within 500 feet of the premises to be served, provided:
(1) The owner of such parking area enters into an agreement with the city of Stanwood providing that the land comprising the said parking area shall not be disposed of, nor the use changed, except in conjunction with the sale of the building that the parking area serves, as long as the facility is required.
(2) The owner agrees to bear the expense of recording the agreement and agrees that said agreement shall bind his heirs, successors, and assigns. (Ord. 929 Ch. 10(C)(6), 1995).
(1) Except as otherwise provided in these standards, off-street parking spaces required herein may be occupied by the occupants, employees, or patrons of the property or by visitors or delivery vehicles incidental to the principal use, but not by vehicles being repaired, stored or displayed for sale or hire.
(2) Any off-street parking space or driveway shall be at least 20 feet in length. (Ord. 1110 § 3, 2002; Ord. 929 Ch. 10(C)(7), 1995).
In stadiums, sport arenas, houses of worship and other places of assembly where individuals occupy benches, pews or other similar seating facilities, each 24 inches of such seating facilities shall be counted as one seat for the purpose of determining requirements for off-street parking facilities. (Ord. 1110 § 3, 2002; Ord. 929 Ch. 10(C)(8), 1995).
Nothing in these standards shall prevent the collective provision of off-street parking facilities for two or more structures or uses; provided, that the total of such off-street parking spaces supplied collectively shall not be less than the sum of the requirements computed separately; provided also, that the requirements set forth hereinbefore as to maximum distances between parking facilities and principal structures or uses served shall apply to each structure or use participating in the collective provisions, and except as provided in SMC 17.105.100. (Ord. 1110 § 3, 2002; Ord. 929 Ch. 10(C)(9), 1995).
(1) Places of Public Assembly. Parking spaces already provided to meet off-street parking requirements of retail trade establishments, office buildings, schools, and industrial establishments, and lying within 500 feet of any place of public assembly, and that are not normally in use between the hours of 6:00 p.m. and 12:00 midnight and are made available for other parking, may be used to meet not more than 50 percent of the total requirements of parking spaces.
(2) Mixed-Use Developments. In the case of mixed-uses (such as shopping centers), the total requirements for off-street parking facilities shall be the sum of the requirements for the various uses computed separately. Off-street parking facilities for one use shall not be considered as providing required parking facilities for any other use, except as specified in subsection (1) of this section. (Ord. 1110 § 3, 2002; Ord. 929 Ch. 10(C)(10), 1995).
(1) Number of Spaces. To promote a more compact, pedestrian-friendly downtown center in Stanwood, retail trade, personal and business service establishments and offices, night clubs, and health club uses (as contained in the Table of Off-Street Parking Requirements contained in SMC 17.105.140) are exempt from the requirements for off-street parking, provided the property is in the historic east and west end areas as shown below and the use is a permitted use.

(2) Location and Orientation of Parking.
(a) No off-street parking stalls are permitted between the building and the street-front sidewalk (parking shall be provided in the rear of buildings and on-street).
(b) Repealed by Ord. 1538.
(c) Parallel or diagonal on-street parking stalls are required along a minimum of 50 percent of the street frontage. Where there is more than one frontage road, on-street parking stalls shall be required along at least one front. One row of parking and one drive aisle may be permitted along frontage roads between the building and the road based on an approved traffic analysis and with a maximum allowed width for parking and drive aisle of 42 feet; provided, that both frontages are public rights-of-way. If the 10-foot maximum setback is utilized on at least one frontage road, a maximum 60-foot side parking area may be allowed along the building edge to provide for a drive aisle and two rows of parking based on an approved traffic analysis. One such maximum 60-foot side parking area is allowed per building. Side parking for two buildings may abut one another to enable shared parking. Frontage along SR 532 shall not be considered a front for parking requirement purposes within the WSDOT designated controlled access area. All other surface parking shall be provided in the rear of the buildings and may gain access from alleys (preferred) or drive aisles as allowed in SMC 17.65.060(6).
(d) Any newly created on-street parking stalls may be counted toward minimum parking requirements.
(3) When an existing building is being reused and the existing lot is not large enough to provide needed on-site parking, the planning director may consider allowing parking to be accommodated in an existing city parking lot within 500 feet of the development, subject to availability of parking stalls, as determined by the community development director, or exempt the applicant from the requirement to provide additional parking due to a use change.
(4) The planning director may exempt existing buildings listed on the local, state or federal Register of Historic Places from required parking for a one-time floor area expansion provided (a) the floor area expansion is limited to an area equal to 25 percent of the area of the existing building and (b) existing conforming parking on site shall not be displaced except as otherwise may be allowed.
(5) To efficiently utilize parking resources, joint use parking for adjacent land uses may be allowed when sufficiently analyzed and deemed appropriate by the planning director. The planning director may authorize two or more uses to share parking if the total number of parking spaces provided is equal to the lowest number of required spaces for each use. To insure that a parking area is shared, each property owner must sign a statement in a form acceptable to the city attorney, stating that his/her property is used for parking by the other property. The applicant must file this statement with the Snohomish County assessor’s office to run with the properties. Shared parking may include use of off-site parking in a city lot or parking structure.
(6) The planning director may administratively reduce parking up to an additional 50 percent for projects that, either through adoption of a program or actual parking characteristics of the use, will result in less auto dependence. Such programs or special uses may include implementation of enhanced bike storage facilities, installation of transit shelters, and senior and affordable housing. The burden of proof of how a program or use characteristics will decrease parking demand shall be on the developer. (Ord. 1538 § 8 (Exh. H), 2024; Ord. 1335 § 4, 2013; Ord. 1332 § 10, 2012; Ord. 1249 § 7, 2009; Ord. 1164 § 4, 2004; Ord. 1110 § 3, 2002; Ord. 929 Ch. 10(C)(11), 1995).
Off-street parking shall be developed and maintained in accordance with the following requirements:
(1) Screening and Landscaping. Screening and landscaping shall be provided in accordance with the landscape performance standards of this code.
(2) Minimum Distances and Setbacks. No part of any off-street parking area containing five or more vehicle spaces shall be closer than 10 feet to any dwelling, school, hospital, or other institution for human care.
(3) Bumper Guard and/or Bollard Requirements. There shall be provided a bumper guard and/or bollard of either wood, metal or concrete not more than two feet in height and securely anchored into the ground wherever there is required a protective fence or wall. Any such bumper guard and/or bollard shall be located at a sufficient distance so that automobiles will not strike the protective fence or wall. As an alternative, a concrete beam serving the same purpose may be provided.
(4) Off-Street Parking Area Surfacing Requirements. Any off-street parking area shall be surfaced with an asphaltic, bituminous, cement, or other properly bound pavement, or a combination of stone or brick pavers, so as to provide a durable and dustless surface, and shall be graded and drained so as to dispose of all surface water accumulation from the off-street parking area.
(5) Lighting. All lighting used to illuminate any off-street parking area shall be so arranged as to reflect the light away from adjoining premises used for residential purposes.
(6) Entrance, Exit, and Maneuvering Space. Vehicular drives providing entrance and exit to the street system from the off-street parking area shall have a minimum pavement width of 22 feet. This requirement shall not apply to single-family detached residences. The right-turn radius on the side of the driveway exposed to entry or exit by right-turning vehicles shall be a minimum of 17 feet. Maneuvering areas shall be sufficient to permit vehicles to enter and leave the parking lot in a forward motion (except for single-family detached dwelling units).
(7) Other Design Requirements.
(a) Parking areas shall be designed to meet the requirements of the street and utility standards (Chapter 14.08 SMC).
(b) Off-street parking areas shall be designed so that sanitation, emergency, and other public service vehicles can access such developments without having to back up unreasonable distances or make other dangerous turning movements.
(c) Circulation areas for off-street parking lots shall be designed so that vehicles can proceed safely without posing a danger to pedestrians or other vehicles, and without adversely interfering with the normal functioning of the parking lot.
(d) Developments with multiple buildings shall provide pedestrian circulation that connects the main entries of the buildings. All walkways shall be demarcated by a grade or material change and measure at least 60 inches in width.
(e) Parking lots greater than 100 parking spaces shall provide separate pedestrian walkways from any stalls greater than 85 feet away from a building entrance to the entrance. One walkway through the parking lot shall be provided for every 100 stalls or portion thereof. All walkways shall be demarcated by a grade or material change and measure at least 60 inches in width.
(f) The parking spaces shall be appropriately demarcated with painted lines or other markings.
(g) Off-street parking areas shall be properly maintained in all respects. They shall be kept in good condition (free from pot holes, etc.) and parking space lines or markings shall be kept clearly visible.
(h) Handicap-accessible parking spaces shall be provided in all required off-street parking areas at a rate consistent with the UBC, and adequately posted to be in conformance with all appropriate federal and state laws.
(i) No speed-bumps shall be installed within 100 feet of the point of access from the off-street parking lot to the street. (Ord. 1356 § 24, 2013; Ord. 1110 § 3, 2002; Ord. 929 Ch. 10(C)(12), 1995).
A plan shall be submitted to the planning director with every development permit application for any building or use that is required to provide off-street parking and/or loading space. The plan shall accurately depict the required number, dimensions, and location of parking spaces, other spaces in excess of the requirements, access aisles, driveways, vehicle turn-around or backup areas, areas designated for trash collection, off-street loading spaces (if required), the distance of the parking area to the structure or uses it is intended to serve, pedestrian walkways, required landscaping, and the relationship of the parking lot to the street system into which the vehicles will discharge. (Ord. 1110 § 3, 2002; Ord. 929 Ch. 10(C)(13), 1995).
The minimum number of off-street parking spaces shall be determined from the following table, except for the provisions of SMC 17.105.110. Requirements for any use not specifically mentioned shall be the same as the use most similar to the one sought. In these instances, the planning director shall make this determination. When units of measurement determining the required off-street parking spaces result in a fractional space, then such fraction equal to or greater than one-half shall be interpreted as one off-street parking space. A minimum of four parking spaces shall be provided for any retail trade, personal service, or business/professional service establishment.
(1) For all residential, commercial and industrial zones, adequate ingress and egress for each parking space shall be provided without moving another vehicle and without backing a distance greater than 50 feet.
(2) In commercial and industrial zones all parking spaces shall be arranged so that ingress and egress is possible without backing over a sidewalk or sidewalk area unless specifically approved as to safety by the planning director. Turning and maneuvering space shall be located entirely on private property except that the usable portion of an alleyway may be credited as parking aisle space subject to approval as to safety by the planning director.
Table of Off-Street Parking Requirements
Use | Parking Requirement |
|---|---|
Residential Development | |
Single-Family Detached Dwelling | 2 spaces per dwelling unit |
Two-Family Dwelling Units | 2 spaces per dwelling unit, except that one-bedroom units shall require 1.5 spaces |
Attached Housing | 2 spaces per dwelling unit, except that one-bedroom units shall require 1.5 spaces |
Group Homes | 1.5 spaces for each bed |
Boarding/Rooming Houses | 1 space per bedroom |
Accessory Dwelling Unit | 1 space per dwelling unit |
Manufactured Homes | 2 spaces per manufactured home unit |
Bed and Breakfast Accommodations | 1 space for each room for rent, plus 2 spaces for the principal residential use |
Hotels and Guest Homes | 1 space for each room available for rent, plus 1 space for each 2 employees, plus space to accommodate 50% of the rated capacity of all banquet/meeting rooms, plus 50% of the required parking for retail food establishments (if any were provided) |
Mobile Home Parks | 2 spaces for each unit, plus 1 guest space for every 5 units |
Multifamily Residential: | |
Studio and one-bedroom | 1.5 spaces for each unit, plus 1 guest space for every 5 units |
Two bedrooms | 2 spaces for each unit, plus 1 guest space for every 5 units |
Three or more bedrooms | 2.5 spaces for each unit, plus 1 guest space for every 5 units |
Senior Apartments | 1 space for each unit, plus 1 uncovered space for 5 units for guest parking |
Senior Assisted Living | 0.75 space for each unit |
Retail Commercial Establishments | |
Convenience Stores | 1 space per 150 square feet of retail floor area |
Grocery Stores/Supermarket/Drug Store/General Merchandise | 1 space per 200 square feet of retail floor area |
Retail Food Establishments (no drive-in or fast food) | 1 space per 200 square feet of gross floor area |
Retail Food Establishment (drive-in or fast food) | 1 space per 400 square feet of gross floor area |
Auto Service Station | 1 space per 200 square feet of gross floor area, plus sufficient space to accommodate vehicles at pumps without interfering with other parking spaces |
Auto Repair/Maintenance/Tire Replacement | 1 space per 200 square feet of gross floor area |
Professional Service Establishments | 1 space per 300 square feet of gross floor area |
Adult Business | 1 space for each 200 square feet of gross floor area, plus 1 space for each employee |
Bowling Alley | 3 spaces per lane |
Driving Range | 3 spaces, plus 1 space per tee |
Golf Course | 6 spaces per hole, plus as required for incidental uses (i.e., pro shop, bar, banquet room, etc.) |
Miniature Golf Course | 3 spaces per hole, plus as required for incidental uses (i.e., game room, food service, etc.) |
Tennis/Racquetball and All Sports Courts | 3 spaces per court, plus as required for incidental uses |
RV Parks, Theme Amusement | 1 space for each recreational vehicle space |
Recreational Parks, Skating Rinks | Determined at project review |
Video Arcade | 1 space per 200 square feet of area |
Art/Dance Studio | 1 space per employee, plus 1 space per 2 students at maximum capacity |
Barber Shop/Beauty Parlor | 2.5 spaces for each chair or station |
Bed and Breakfast, Inn or similar | 1 space per bedroom, plus 2 for each residential unit |
Carwash – Full Service | 1 space per every 3 employees on the maximum shift, plus reservoir capacity equal to 2 times the capacity of the washing operation (the length of the conveyor divided by 20) |
Carwash – Self Service | 2 spaces per stall, plus 2-space queuing lane in front of each stall |
Furniture/Appliance Stores | 1 space for each 500 square feet of gross floor area of sale floor display area, plus 1 space for each 2,500 square feet of gross floor area of warehouse storage |
Health Clubs | 1 space for each 200 square feet of gross floor area |
Indoor Retail Concession Mall | 1 space for each 200 square feet of gross floor area, plus 1 space for each vendor |
Automotive Lube Tune-Up | 1 space per bay, plus 1 space for each employee, plus 2-space queuing lanes for each bay |
Marinas | 1 space for every boat slip moorage, plus additional spaces as required by this section for other individual uses on the property (office, retail, etc.) |
Multitenant Auto-Related | 1 space for each 200 square feet of gross floor area, plus 1 facility space for each employee |
Delicatessen/Donut Shop | 1 space for each 100 square feet of gross floor area |
Retail Nursery/Garden Shop | 1 space for each 500 square feet of indoor display area, plus 1 space for each 2,500 square feet of outdoor display area |
Vehicle Sales | 1 space for each 400 square feet of gross floor area for showroom and office, plus 1 space for each 2,000 square feet of outdoor display area, plus 1 space for each 500 square feet of gross floor area for vehicle repair, plus 1 space for each 300 square feet of gross floor area for the parts department |
All Other Commercial Uses Not Listed Above | 1 space for each 400 square feet of gross floor area |
Educational Facilities | |
Preschools/Daycare | 1 space per classroom, plus 1 space for each 10 students (based on the rated capacity of the facility) |
Elementary Schools | 1.75 spaces per classroom, plus 1 space for each 8 students (based on the rated capacity of the facility) |
Middle Schools | 1.75 spaces per classroom, plus 1 space for each 6 students (based on the rated capacity of the facility) |
High Schools | 2 spaces per classroom, plus 1 space for each 4 students (based on the rated capacity of the facility) |
Business/Trade/Vocational | 1 space per 200 square feet of gross floor area |
Industrial Uses | |
Auto Dismantling/Junk Yards/Recycling Centers | 1 space for each 300 square feet of gross building area, plus 1 space for every 10,000 square feet of gross yard area |
Industrial/Warehousing | For each structure |
1 – 3,000 square feet | 1 space for each 250 square feet of gross floor area |
3,001 – 5,000 square feet | 1 space for each 500 square feet of gross floor area |
5,001 – 10,000 square feet | 1 space for each 750 square feet of gross floor area |
10,001 – 50,000 square feet | 1 space for each 1,000 square feet of gross floor area |
50,001 + square feet | 1 space for each 1,250 square feet of gross floor area |
Ministorage | 1 space per 300 square feet of office space, plus 1 per employee, plus 1 per residential/manager’s unit |
Public and Institutional Facilities | |
Community Centers | For facilities less than 15,000 square feet, the following standard shall apply: 1 space per 600 square feet gross floor area minimum. 1 space per 400 maximum, plus one space per employee based on the maximum shift of employees. For facilities greater than 15,000 square feet that include multipurpose activity areas, the following standard applies: 1 per 300 for office space. 1 per 100 for weight room/workout/dance space. 1 per 150 for multipurpose activity space. 1 per 100 restaurant cafeteria space. 1 per employee based on the maximum shift of employees. |
Hospitals/Health Care Facilities | 1 space per bed, or 1 space per 250 square feet of gross floor area (whichever is greater) |
Nursing Care Facilities/Senior Congregate/ Intermediate Care for the Infirm | 1 space per 2 beds, plus 3 spaces for every 4 employees |
Post Offices | 1 space per 100 square feet of gross floor area |
Government Offices/Courthouses | 1 space per 250 square feet of gross floor area |
Public Safety Facilities | 1 space per 200 square feet of gross floor area |
Churches, Conference/Meeting Facilities, Mortuaries, Theaters, Sanctuary, Auditoriums | 1 space per 4 fixed seats, or 1 space for each 50 square feet of nonfixed seating area in the principal conference space or auditorium, whichever is greater |
Libraries, Museums, Art Galleries | 1 space per each 300 square feet of gross floor area |
Residential Clubs, Rooming Houses and Similar Facilities with Guest Rooms | 1 space for each 2 guests |
Retirement Homes | 1 space for each 1.5 living units |
Recreational Facilities | |
Parks and Recreational Areas | 1 space per 5,000 square feet of land area |
Sports Stadiums (Including Gymnasium) | 1 space for every 4 seats, plus 10 bus parking spaces |
Other Facilities/Development | |
Veterinarians/Kennels/Animal Hospitals | 1 space per 300 square feet of gross floor area |
Doctor’s/Dentist’s Offices | 5 spaces per practitioner |
Dry Cleaners/Laundromats | 1 space per 400 square feet of gross floor area |
Manufacturing/Assembling | 1 space for every 2 employees on maximum shift, or 1 space per 500 square feet of gross floor area (whichever is greater) |
Greenhouse/Nursery Operations | 1 space per 1,000 square feet of lot area used for storage, display, or sales, plus 1 space per 400 square feet of gross floor area |
If a use is not readily classified, then the planning director shall determine the standards which shall be applied. (Ord. 1335 § 5, 2013; Ord. 1268 § 3, 2010; Ord. 1110 § 3, 2002; Ord. 978, 1997; Ord. 972, 1996; Ord. 929 Ch. 10(C)(14), 1995).
(1) On the same premises with every building, structure or part thereof erected and occupied for manufacturing, storage, warehousing, goods display, retail trade establishment, hotel, hospital, wholesale operation, or other use similarly involving the receipt and distribution of vehicles, materials, or merchandise, there shall be provided and maintained on the lot adequate space for standing, turning, loading and unloading services to avoid interference with the public use of the streets of the city.
(2) Each such loading and unloading space shall be an area at least 12 by 50 feet with a 15- foot height clearance, and shall be provided for each 20,000 square feet of gross floor area, except that:
(a) No spaces are required for structures with less than 2,000 square feet of gross floor area;
(b) One space is required for structures with more than 2,000 but less than 20,000 square feet of gross floor area; and
(c) Additional off-street loading spaces shall be provided at a rate of one space for each additional 20,000 square feet or increment thereof.
(3) Loading and unloading areas shall be so located and designed that the vehicles intended to use them can maneuver safely and efficiently to and from the roadway serving the property, and the loading/unloading operations can be done without obstructing roadway traffic or any off-street parking area.
(4) No area designated for loading/unloading facilities may be used to satisfy the area requirements for off-street parking, nor shall any portion of any off-street parking area be used to satisfy the area requirements for off-street loading/unloading facilities. (Ord. 929 Ch. 10(C)(15), 1995).
The purpose of these standards is to establish regulations for the design, construction, installation, and maintenance of signs, as defined in this Title 17, in the city of Stanwood in order to:
(1) Balance the right of individuals to identify their businesses and convey their messages and the right of the public to be protected against the unrestricted proliferation of signs;
(2) Further the objectives of the comprehensive plan;
(3) Protect the public health, safety, and welfare;
(4) Reduce traffic hazards;
(5) Facilitate the creation of an attractive and harmonious community;
(6) Protect property values;
(7) Promote economic development; and
(8) Preserve the right of free speech exercised through the use of signs containing noncommercial messages. (Ord. 1440 § 5, 2017; Ord. 1262 § 1, 2010).
(1) Sign Permit. It shall be unlawful for any person to erect, relocate, or structurally alter any sign or other advertising structure considered a sign, as defined in this code, without first obtaining a sign permit from the community development director. No permit is required for repair, repainting, or maintenance.
(2) Sign Modification Permit. A permit for modification to an existing sign shall be allowed only to:
(a) Replace existing copy; and/or
(b) Replace a removable sign face surface with a comparable surface using the same materials and having the same size, thickness, and quality, provided:
(i) The sign has a valid permit; and
(ii) The proposed modification does not alter the sign cabinet; and
(iii) The sign does not advertise a business closed more than 30 days and/or a product no longer available on the premises, consistent with SMC 17.110.050(2); and
(iv) The modification uses existing connection hardware; and
(v) The modification does not require review by the building official for wind load and/or structural components; and
(vi) The modification does not require upgrading of any support or electrical features.
(3) Electrical Permit. All illuminated signs and any other sign in which electrical wiring and connections are to be used shall require an electrical permit submitted to the building official or designee along with the sign and building permit applications.
(4) Building Permit. All signs that include a sign structure as required by the building official shall require a building permit. (Ord. 1440 § 5, 2017; Ord. 1291 § 1, 2011; Ord. 1262 § 1, 2010).
The following information must be included in an application for a sign permit:
(1) Name, address, and telephone number of the applicant;
(2) Address of property and location of building, structure, or lot to which or upon which the sign or other advertising structure is to be attached or constructed;
(3) Position of the sign or other advertising structure in relation to nearby buildings or structures;
(4) Four copies of plans no larger than 11 inches by 17 inches showing color, design, lettering and size of the sign face and treatment of sign edges, casing or cabinets;
(5) Specifications and method of construction and attachment to the building or in the ground; and
(6) When a sign structure is required, the following additional information is required:
(a) Copy of stress sheets and calculations showing that the structure is designed to meet the wind pressure and dead load requirements of this and all other laws and codes of the city;
(b) Name of the person constructing the structure;
(c) Written consent of the owner of the building or land on which the structure is to be erected;
(d) Any required electrical permit;
(e) Such other information as the building official or designee shall require to show full compliance with this chapter and all other laws and codes of the city. (Ord. 1440 § 5, 2017; Ord. 1262 § 1, 2010).
Any sign allowed under this chapter may contain any lawful noncommercial message that does not direct attention to a business operated for profit or to a commodity or service for sale and that complies with all other requirements of this chapter. (Ord. 1440 § 5, 2017; Ord. 1262 § 1, 2010).
(1) Maintenance. No temporary or permanent sign or other advertising structure shall be inadequately maintained so as to show evidence of deterioration, including peeling, rust, dirt, fading, discoloration, or holes.
(2) Outdated Signs. No sign or other advertising structure shall advertise a business or product which is no longer in existence. Such signage shall be removed from the premises within 30 days after close of the business or removal of the product.
(3) Restriction of Ingress and Egress from Buildings. No sign or other advertising structure shall be constructed, relocated or maintained so as to prevent free ingress to or egress from any door, window, or fire escape. No sign of any kind shall be attached to a standpipe or fire escape.
(4) Traffic Hazards. No sign or other advertising structure shall:
(a) Obstruct free and clear vision at any street or driveway intersection;
(b) Interfere with, obstruct the view of, or be confused with any authorized traffic sign, signal, or device because of its position, shape, or color;
(c) Make use of the words “stop,” “look,” “danger” or any other word, phrase, or symbol or character in a manner that interferes with, misleads, or confuses traffic; or
(d) Restrict ingress to and egress from any driveway.
(5) Unsafe Signs. No sign or other advertising structure shall constitute a hazard to safety or health by reason of inadequate design, construction, repair, or maintenance.
(6) Glare into Surrounding Area. No sign or other advertising structure shall be illuminated with lights which glare into or upon the surrounding area or any residential premises or distract operators of vehicles or pedestrians on the public right-of-way.
(7) Obscene Signs. No sign or other advertising structure shall display any matter in which the dominant theme of the material taken as a whole appeals to a prurient interest in sex, or is patently offensive because it affronts contemporary community standards relating to the description or representation of sexual matters, and is utterly without redeeming social value.
(8) Wind Pressure and Dead Load Requirements. Signs and other advertising structures shall be designed and constructed to withstand a wind speed of 100 miles per hour and to receive dead loads as required in the latest edition of the International Building Code (IBC) or other documents or other codes of the city of Stanwood. (Ord. 1440 § 5, 2017; Ord. 1262 § 1, 2010).
The following signs are exempt from the permit requirements of these standards:
(1) Temporary signs on private property or public property meeting the requirements in SMC 17.110.150 (Temporary signs).
(2) Signs attached to the inside of a window which do not exceed 50 percent of the total window area of the business.
(3) Signs that are an integral part of the historic character of a landmark building or historic district.
(4) Public signs regulating vehicular or pedestrian traffic or designating or giving direction to streets, schools, hospitals, historic sites, or public facilities.
(5) Flags of any government or governmental agency or any patriotic, religious, charitable, civic, educational, or fraternal organization not exceeding 40 square feet in area.
(6) Hand-held signs not set on or affixed to the ground and not exceeding 10 square feet in area.
(7) Memorial or commemorative plaques or tablets denoting a building name and/or date of construction or a location of historic significance and not exceeding four square feet in area.
(8) Signs located on baseball field fencing within city parks. Signs shall be no greater than four feet by eight feet, only up during baseball season, and remain in good condition. The city shall have the right to remove signage that they deem to be in poor condition. (Ord. 1440 § 5, 2017; Ord. 1398 § 24, 2015; Ord. 1311 § 3, 2012; Ord. 1262 § 1, 2010).
The following signs are prohibited:
(1) Vehicular Signs and Mobile Trailer Signs. No sign or other advertising structure shall be painted on or attached to a motor vehicle used primarily for the display of such sign; provided, that this section shall not prohibit the identification of a business or its products or services on its vehicle(s) operated and parked in a manner appropriate to the normal course of business.
(2) Moving and Flashing Signs.
(a) Moving Signs. No sign or other advertising structure shall have visible moving, revolving, or rotating parts or visible mechanical movement of any kind, except for the movable hands on street clocks, or other apparent visible movement achieved by electrical, electronic or mechanical means, except for time/temperature/date signs and except as permitted in SMC 17.110.080(2).
(b) Flashing Signs. No sign or other advertising structure shall have lights or illuminations that flash, move, rotate, scintillate, blink, flicker, vary in intensity or color, or use intermittent electrical pulsations, except as permitted in SMC 17.110.080(2). Time/temperature/date signs are not considered to be flashing signs under this chapter.
(3) Flags, Banners, Pennants, and Balloons. Flags, banners, pennants, balloons, and other related advertising shall be prohibited, except under the following conditions:
(a) Banners or pennants used for temporary purposes such as carnivals, fairs, grand openings, or other special events not to exceed 30 days in duration;
(b) National and state flags as exempted under SMC 17.110.060;
(c) Balloons or inflatables may be used for a maximum of three days for the purposes of carnivals, fairs, grand openings, or other special events. Balloons and inflatables are not permitted to exceed the height of the roofline or to be located on top of roofs.
(4) Roof Signs. No signage of any type shall be allowed on the roof of any structure except when authorized by variance pursuant to SMC 17.110.120.
(5) Billboards and Off-Premises Signs. Billboards and off-premises signs are prohibited. This prohibition includes all surfaces whereon advertising matter is set in view conspicuously and which advertising does not apply to the premises or any use of the premises wherein it is displayed or posted. Existing billboards and off-premises signs must comply with the requirements of SMC 17.110.140. This ban does not apply to authorized noncommercial off-premises signs, such as signs that are for public service or community use, direction, or identification of locations within the city.
(6) Permanent Signs on Vacant Lots, Parcels or Easements. No permanent sign shall be located on a lot, parcel or easement as the principal use of that lot, parcel or easement. Signs may only be established as an accessory use to a principally permitted use. (Ord. 1440 § 5, 2017; Ord. 1262 § 1, 2010).
The following signs and advertising structures may be permitted in compliance with the requirements of this chapter.
(1) Freestanding and Monument Signs.
(a) General Standards.
(i) Number of Signs Allowed. Only one freestanding or monument sign per property shall be allowed, unless the property has more than one frontage. For properties having more than one frontage, no more than two freestanding or monument signs will be allowed.
(ii) Letter/Figure Attachment. All letters, figures, characters, or representations in cut-out or irregular form, maintained in conjunction with, attached to, or superimposed upon any sign, shall be safely and securely built or attached to the sign structure, except for readerboard signs, when lettering is designed to be temporary.
(iii) Landscaping. All landscaping shall utilize shrubs, flowers, other plantings, and/or other features such as decorative concrete, wood or brick bases, planter boxes, benches, or ornaments expressing the sign theme, but not containing advertising copy. Landscape improvements shall be installed and inspected in six months. All freestanding and monument signs shall include at a minimum one-half square foot of landscaping for each square foot of sign face (as measured from one side).
(iv) Maintenance. Freestanding and monument signs and their surrounding premises shall be maintained in a clean, sanitary, and inoffensive condition, and free and clear of all obnoxious substances, rubbish, and weeds.
(v) Construction Standards.
(A) Braces, Anchorage, and Supports. Signs shall be securely built, constructed, and erected upon posts and standards.
(B) Wood Preservative. All wooden posts, anchors, and braces that rest upon or enter into the ground shall be treated with a commercially available wood preservative. If creosote or any other restricted-use substance is used, it shall be applied by a state-certified handler.
(vi) Base Materials. Monument bases and frames shall be constructed of a durable material, such as concrete blocks, wood, or brick, or other material as permitted by the community development director.
(b) Freestanding Sign Standards.
(i) Heights.
(A) Signs along SR 532 shall not exceed heights greater than 15 feet above the level of the street upon which the sign faces, or above the adjoining ground level, if such ground level is above the street level.
(B) Signs on commercial streets other than SR 532 shall not exceed heights greater than 12 feet above the level of the street upon which the sign faces, or above the adjoining ground level, if such ground level is above the street level.
(ii) Setbacks.
(A) Signs along SR 532 shall be set back at least 10 feet from the property line of the property on which the sign is erected and may be raised an additional foot in elevation to a maximum of 20 feet for each additional foot of setback provided.
(B) Signs along commercial streets other than SR 532 shall be set back at least 10 feet from the property line of the property on which the sign is erected and may be raised an additional foot in elevation to a maximum of 15 feet for each additional foot of setback provided.
(iii) Area Limitations.
(A) Freestanding signs for a single business shall not exceed 40 square feet per side in area.
(B) Freestanding signs advertising more than one business shall not exceed 85 square feet per side in area.
(iv) Space Between Sign and Ground and Other Signs and Structures. Freestanding signs shall have an open space not less than two feet between the baseline of the sign and the ground level. This open space may be filled in with a platform or decorative latticework that does not close off more than one-half of the square footage of the open space. No freestanding sign shall be closer than two feet to any other sign, building, or structure.
(c) Monument Sign Standards.
(i) Height, Location, and Size Requirements.
(A) Height. Monument signs shall not exceed six feet, measured from the average ground elevation to the top of the frame.
(B) Location. Monument signs may not be located closer than three feet from any driveway and must meet the sight distance requirements of SMC 17.145.130.
(C) Size. The square footage of the sign face of a monument sign shall not exceed 40 square feet (per side).
(ii) Design Incentives. The community development director may approve an increase in sign face size up to a total of 60 square feet (per side) and up to a total of eight feet in height for signs utilizing the following design mitigation:
(A) No internally lit cabinets. External lighting from the ground or by lamp attached to the outside of the sign is permitted.
(B) Architectural frame and base, utilizing architectural features and/or natural materials, such as metal, stone, trellis, etc.
(C) Muted color scheme approved by the director.
(2) Readerboard and Electronic Signs.
(a) No more than three lines of text shall be permitted in any approved sign.
(b) Text shall be a minimum of 10 inches in height, utilizing a single color on a black background.
(c) No images or logos shall be utilized.
(d) Text shall fade in and out (not scroll or flash) no more than once every 90 seconds.
(e) Electronic signs shall be limited to no more than one per property or group of adjacent properties held by a single land owner.
(f) Electronic signs shall be designed as part of a larger sign with the electronic portion consuming a maximum of 75 percent of the sign face. The remaining 25 percent shall adhere to the other applicable sections of this chapter.
(g) Readerboard signs that are attached to pole signs and meet the standards of SMC 17.110.070(2) and subsection (1) of this section shall be permitted.
(h) Readerboard signs that are converted into monument signs that meet the standards of SMC 17.110.070(2) and subsection (1) of this section shall be permitted.
(i) The advertisement contained on any readerboard sign shall pertain only to the business conducted on or within the premises on which such sign is erected or maintained.
(3) Wall Signs.
(a) Location.
(i) Limitation on Placement Area. No wall sign shall cover wholly or partially any wall opening, nor project beyond the edges of the wall to which it is attached. No wall sign shall exceed 125 square feet in area.
(ii) Projection Above Sidewalk. No wall sign shall be permitted to project more than 16 inches beyond the building line. If a wall sign projects more than six inches from the wall it must be attached to the wall at a height of at least eight and one-half feet above the sidewalk or ground.
(b) Construction of Sign.
(i) Supports and Attachment. Wall signs shall be safely and securely attached to the building wall by means of metal anchors, bolts, or expansion screws of not less than three-eighths-inch diameter, embedded into the wall at least five inches.
(c) Mixed-Use Buildings. See SMC 17.112.050(17) for additional requirements for signs on mixed-use buildings.
(4) Projecting Signs and Blade Signs.
(a) Construction.
(i) All projecting and blade signs, including frames, braces and supports, shall be two-faced.
(ii) Signs shall be designed by a structural engineer when the building official determines that engineering is required to meet wind pressure and dead load standards in SMC 17.110.050(8) and/or building code requirements.
(iii) Illumination.
(A) Illumination shall concentrate upon the area of the sign and prevent glare upon the street, sidewalk or adjacent property.
(B) No floodlight or spotlight nor reflectors of the gooseneck type shall be permitted.
(iv) Glass Lettering Requirements. The lettering or advertising designs to be illuminated may be composed of glass. Any glass forming a part of any sign shall be safety glass or plate glass at least one-quarter-inch thick, and in case any single piece or pane of glass has an area exceeding three square feet, it shall be wired glass. One section, not exceeding three square feet in area, constructed of wire glass or safety glass shall be permitted on each side of a sign.
(v) Movable Parts to Be Secured. Any movable part of a sign such as the cover of a service opening shall be securely fastened by chains or hinges.
(vi) Thickness Limitation. The distance measured between the principal faces of any sign shall not exceed 18 inches.
(vii) Bracing, Anchorage, and Supports. Bracing, anchorage and supports of signs shall conform to the requirements of SMC 17.110.050(8), Wind Pressure and Dead Load Requirements.
(b) Location/Height/Clearance.
(i) Projecting signs shall be placed at least eight feet above the sidewalk or walkway over which they are extended, and no more than two feet from the face of the wall to which attached, measuring from the point of the sign nearest the wall, unless modified as provided in subsection (4)(b)(iv) of this section.
(ii) Blade signs shall be hung a minimum of eight feet above the sidewalk or walkway with no more than one foot from the soffit or other architectural feature from which they are hung unless modified as provided in subsection (4)(b)(iv) of this section.
(iii) Blade and projecting sign shall be at least one foot away from the curbline and at least 15 feet above any driveway, alley, or thoroughfare over which it is erected.
(iv) Upon written request, the height clearance requirement for projecting and blade signs over sidewalks or walkways may be reduced by the community development director or designee to 84 inches if all the following findings are made:
(A) The projecting or blade sign is mounted on a building existing in the historic east and west end areas prior to September 1, 2010, and the building has a roof line, projecting soffit or eave that is too low to allow clearance of eight feet.

(B) The reduced clearance is the minimum necessary to allow identification of the business entry.
(C) The condition of the building, walkway and landscaping allow reasonable unobstructed clearance that meets minimum Municipal Uniform Traffic Control Device Standards.
(c) V-Shaped Signs Prohibited. V-shaped signs consisting of two single-faced signs erected without a roof and a ceiling shall not be permitted.
(d) Size and Number of Signs.
(i) Area Limitations. Signs shall be limited in area as follows:
(A) Horizontal projecting signs shall not exceed 25 square feet on each side.
(B) Vertical projecting signs shall not exceed 50 square feet on each side.
(C) Blade signs shall not exceed four square feet.
(ii) Number of Signs.
(A) One projecting sign is allowed on each business entry.
(B) One blade sign is allowed on each business entry.
(e) Projecting and Blade Signs Over the Public Right-of-Way.
(i) Indemnification and Hold Harmless. Owners of projecting and blade signs that extend, hang and/or project over city public right-of-way shall assume and are responsible for liability for damage resulting from their construction, placement, and/or use. Prior to issuance of a sign permit, the applicant shall execute and deliver to the city, upon a form supplied by the city, a written agreement to defend, indemnify and hold harmless the city and its officers, elected officials, employees and agents from any and all claims, actions, or damages of any persons and/or entities by reason of or related to the construction, placement and/or use of the sign.
(ii) Public Liability Insurance.
(A) Prior to the issuance of a sign permit for a projecting and/or blade sign that extends, hangs and/or projects over city public right-of-way, the applicant shall provide the city with a certificate of public liability insurance. The permittee shall maintain said insurance coverage while the sign is in place and is in use.
(B) The public liability insurance shall be written on an occurrence basis, shall name the city as an additional insured, and shall contain a provision prohibiting cancellation of the policy except upon 30 days’ prior written notice to the city.
(C) The public liability insurance shall have the following minimum insurance limits coverage: $1,000,000 commercial general liability insurance per occurrence combined with single limits, and $2,000,000 aggregate.
(5) “A” Board Signs and Portable Signs.
(a) “A” board and portable signs are allowed only as temporary and supplemental advertising for businesses within the city that have permitted permanent signage. The advertisement contained on any “A” board or portable sign shall pertain only to the business conducted on or within the premises on which such sign is erected or maintained. A separate sign permit is required.
(b) “A” board and portable signs must be a minimum of 30 inches in height and not exceed 48 inches in height when displayed. They must be at least 18 inches in width and not exceed 30 inches in width, and shall not be located within 10 feet of a driveway or other access point.
(c) “A” board and portable signs shall not be located within the paved portion of the vehicular right-of-way or upon traffic islands or crosswalk areas.
(d) Any “A” board or portable sign located on a sidewalk must be located to provide a minimum of five feet of clearance on at least one side for wheelchair and walking access.
(e) No more than one “A” board or portable sign per 25 linear feet of property frontage shall be permitted. No more than two “A” board or portable signs shall be permitted for a given business.
(f) “A” board and portable signs shall be removed nightly.
(g) Owners of “A” board signs located upon the city sidewalk shall assume liability for damage resulting from their use as part of the permit process and shall provide the city with an appropriate document holding the city harmless from such resulting loss. The city shall not assume any liability for any accident incurred in conjunction with an “A” board sign.
(6) Feather Banner Signs.
(a) Feather banner signs are allowed only as supplemental advertising for businesses within the city that have permitted permanent signage. The advertisement contained on any feather banner sign shall pertain only to the business conducted on or within the premises on which such sign is erected or maintained. A separate sign permit is required.
(b) Feather banner signs shall be securely anchored and not greater than 20 feet in height and shall not exceed 40 square feet.
(c) Feather banner signs shall not be located within the paved portion of the vehicular right-of-way or upon traffic islands or crosswalk areas.
(d) Feather banner signs shall not be located within 10 feet of a driveway or other access point and not obstruct views from a driveway to ensure safe ingress and egress from the premises.
(e) Any feather banner signs shall not be located on public sidewalks.
(f) No more than two feather banner signs shall be permitted for a given business.
(g) Feather banner signs shall be removed nightly. (Ord. 1440 § 5, 2017; Ord. 1398 § 25, 2015; Ord. 1323 § 3, 2012; Ord. 1280 §§ 1, 2, 2010; Ord. 1276 § 4, 2010; Ord. 1262 § 1, 2010).
(1) Horizontal over the right-of-way banners are permitted for noncommercial messages for the following events:
(a) Special events as defined in Chapter 5.06 SMC when located within the city;
(b) Events which are excluded from the definition of special events when located within the Port Susan geographical area.
(2) Application shall be made for city installation and removal of banners over or within the public right-of-way on a form provided by the city and according to administrative procedures published by the city. Application shall be made a minimum of 14 days prior to the event.
(3) Banners that are displayed on or over the public right-of-way require a sign permit and a temporary encroachment permit. Review of sign and encroachment permits may be combined and issued with one permit and fee.
(4) Sign Standards for Banners.
(a) Banners shall meet the minimum standards in SMC 17.110.050, including but not limited to wind load.
(b) Banners shall be three feet high and 20 feet wide and shall not exceed 60 square feet.
(c) Materials shall be resistant to ultraviolet rays, mold and mildew and have sewn loops or equivalent for attachment.
(d) Banners shall not be erected more than 14 days in advance of the event, and shall be removed within three days after the termination of the event. Vertical banners on light poles used for city marketing may be exempted from this requirement.
(e) A temporary banner shall hang a minimum of at least 16 feet above the road.
(5) The applicant shall maintain general liability insurance for property damage and bodily injury or death throughout the term the banner is in place over the roadway in an amount and terms determined by administrative procedures published by the city. (Ord. 1440 § 5, 2017; Ord. 1311 § 4, 2012).
The following on-premises advertising structures may be permitted in compliance with the requirements of this chapter.
(1) Marquees.
(a) Construction.
(i) Materials Required. Marquees, including the anchors, bolts, supports, rods and braces, shall be designed by a structural engineer and illuminated.
(ii) Drainage. Marquee roofs shall be properly guttered and connected by downspouts to a storm sewer so that rainwater will not drip or flow onto public property.
(iii) Roofs – Use and Construction. Marquee roofs shall be used for no other purpose than to form and constitute a roof, and at least 25 percent of the area of the roof of every marquee shall be of glass or other transparent substance.
(b) Location.
(i) Height Above Sidewalk. No portion of a marquee shall be less than eight and one-half feet above the level of the sidewalk or other public thoroughfare over which it is erected.
(ii) Setback from Curbline. No marquee shall be permitted to extend beyond a point three feet inside the curbline.
(iii) Width. No marquee shall be wider than the entrance or entrances of the building plus five feet on each side. No marquee shall extend beyond the edge of the facade onto which it is attached. However, where the entrances to a building are not more than 20 feet apart, a marquee may be made a continuous single structure between the entrances.
(c) Construction.
(i) Bracing, Anchorage, and Supports. Marquees shall be supported solely by the building to which they are attached, and no columns or posts shall be used as supports.
(ii) Roof Live Load Requirement. Marquee roofs, except the glass area required, shall be designed and constructed to support a live load of not less than 100 pounds per square foot. Marquees shall be designed to meet the wind pressure requirement provided in SMC 17.110.050(8).
(iii) Anchorage to Wood Structure Prohibited. No marquee shall be erected on any building of wood frame construction unless attached to the masonry, concrete, or steel supports of the building.
(d) Signs Attached to the Marquee. Signs attached to or hung from a marquee shall be completely within the borderline of the marquee outer edge and shall in no instance be lower than eight and one-half feet above the sidewalk or public thoroughfare. No sign or advertising material shall exceed five feet in height, exclusive of the name of the establishment exhibiting such marquee. No advertising material shall be placed upon the roof of any marquee.
(2) Awnings and Canopies.
(a) Construction.
(i) Materials (Awnings). Awnings may be constructed of cloth or metal hood; provided, however, all frames and supports shall be of metal.
(ii) Materials (Canopies). Canopies may be constructed of cloth or metal hood; provided, however, all frames and supports shall be of metal.
(b) Location.
(i) Height Above Sidewalk (Awnings). No portion of an awning shall be less than eight and one-half feet above the level of the sidewalk or public thoroughfare over which it is erected.
(ii) Height Above Sidewalk (Canopies). No portion of a canopy shall be less than eight and one-half feet above the level of the sidewalk or public thoroughfare over which it is erected.
(iii) Setback from Curbline. No awning or canopy shall be permitted to extend beyond a point one foot inside the curbline.
(iv) Width. No limitation on width of awnings; provided, however, full compliance with the wind pressure and dead load requirements of SMC 17.110.050(8). No canopy shall be permitted to exceed eight feet in width.
(c) Construction of Sign.
(i) Support (Awning). Awnings shall be securely attached to and supported by a building. Posts or columns beyond the building line shall not be permitted for awnings. No awning shall be attached to wood jambs, frames, or other wood members of a building (frame buildings excepted) when such building is less than 10 feet from public property.
(ii) Support (Canopies). The frameworks of canopies shall be designed by a structural engineer and approved by the building official and in compliance with the building code of the city of Stanwood. All frames and supports shall be of metal and designed to withstand a wind pressure as provided in SMC 17.110.050(8).
(d) Advertising. No advertising shall be placed on any awning or canopy, except that the name of the owner and the business, industry, or pursuit conducted within the premises may be painted or otherwise permanently placed in a space not exceeding 24 inches in height on the front and side of the awning or canopy.
(3) Street Clocks.
(a) Construction.
(i) Regulation of Size of Dial. The dial of such clocks shall be not less than 30 inches, nor more than 40 inches, in diameter.
(ii) Glass Requirements. Any glass forming a part of a clock shall be safety glass or plate glass at least one-quarter-inch thick, and in case any single piece or pane of glass has an area exceeding three square feet, it shall be constructed of wire glass, securely held in place.
(iii) Movable Parts to Be Secured. The cover or service openings of street clocks shall be securely fastened by metal hinges.
(b) Location.
(i) Clocks Erected on Walls. Clocks supported on the corner of any building or structure at the intersection of two streets shall not be less than 15 feet nor more than 20 feet above the sidewalk and shall not project from the face or wall of the building or structure more than five feet.
(ii) Clocks Erected on Sidewalk. Clocks erected on the sidewalk shall be supported upon a post of ornamental design, shall be not less than 15 feet in height, shall be not more than 20 inches from the outer edge of the curb, and shall be at least 20 feet from the point of intersection of the lines of any street, measured parallel with the street.
(c) Construction of Sign.
(i) Clocks Erected on Walls. Clocks erected on the corner of any building or structure shall comply with the requirements set forth in SMC 17.110.080(3), Wall Signs, or SMC 17.110.080(4), Projecting Signs, whichever is applicable.
(ii) Wind Pressure and Dead Load Requirements. Street clocks, whether erected on exterior walls or on the sidewalk, shall comply with the requirements of SMC 17.110.050(8).
(d) Limitation on Permits – Clocks on Sidewalks. Any person erecting a street clock on any public sidewalk shall obtain the special written permission of the city council in addition to all other permits required by this title.
(e) Limitation on Permits – General. No person shall be permitted to erect more than one street clock at any one business location.
(f) Must Keep Accurate Time. Street clocks shall keep accurate time and shall be properly repaired or removed if this requirement is not complied with. (Ord. 1440 § 5, 2017; Ord. 1262 § 1, 2010).
The community development director or designee may revoke any permit where there has been a violation of the provisions of these standards or a misrepresentation of fact on the permit application. (Ord. 1440 § 5, 2017; Ord. 1262 § 1, 2010).
If the work authorized under a sign permit and/or building permit is not completed within 180 days after the date of issuance, the permit shall become null and void. (Ord. 1440 § 5, 2017; Ord. 1262 § 1, 2010).
(1) The community development director may grant a variance to allow the following:
(a) Setback less than that required under this title; or
(b) Area or height of a sign to be increased by up to 50 percent of the maximum allowable height or area subject to the following finding:
(i) The unusual shape or topography of the property in question prevents signage allowable under the provisions of these standards from adequately identifying the business or other activity located on such property.
(2) Off-Site Signage. A variance may also be allowed for off-site signage when the business has no other visible alternative for the placement of signage, as determined by the community development director.
(3) Roof Signage. The community development director may grant a variance to allow roof signs when the business has no other alternative for the placement of signage. Such approval shall be granted based on the finding that no alternatives are available to the applicant other than roof signage. If roof signage is permitted, it shall conform to all requirements for signs under this chapter. (Ord. 1440 § 5, 2017; Ord. 1262 § 1, 2010).
If the community development director or designee finds that any sign or other advertising structure located on city property or public right-of-way is prohibited by or is not in compliance with the provisions of this chapter, the said official may cause such sign to be removed with or without notice to the owner of the sign. (Ord. 1440 § 5, 2017; Ord. 1262 § 1, 2010).
(1) Nonconforming On-Site Signage.
(a) Any on-site signage that does not conform to this chapter, but was legally in place before the effective date of the provision to which the signage does not conform, shall be considered legal nonconforming signage. Such existing signage may be maintained and/or repaired but at such time as a merchant replaces or modifies the signage, then the signage must conform to the requirements of this code except as provided in subsection (1)(b) of this section. No temporary signage shall be considered as legal nonconforming signage under this section. “Legally in place” shall mean:
(i) Installed prior to the existence of sign regulation within the city;
(ii) Installed pursuant to a permit issued by the city.
(b) Modification of legal nonconforming signage is limited to change of copy, change of sign background associated with a change of copy, or reduction in cabinet size associated with a change of copy.
(c) Change of copy or sign background for legal nonconforming signs shall be processed as a modification to a sign permit if the modification meets the criteria in SMC 17.110.020(2) and shall be subject to the sign modification permit fee unless there is alteration of the cabinet, or change in connection hardware, or the building official determines that windload must be reviewed. In these instances the modifications shall be processed as provided in SMC 17.110.020(1) subject to a sign permit fee and building permit fee.
(d) The nonconforming status of a sign shall not be affected by cleaning or other normal maintenance and repair; provided, that the original design function, operational capability, and structure of the sign are maintained and the sign is not otherwise enhanced or upgraded except as provided in subsection (1)(b) of this section.
(2) Nonconforming Billboards and Off-Premises Signs. Any billboard or off-premises sign legally in existence shall be removed, so as to conform with the provisions of this chapter, within six years of said date. (Ord. 1440 § 5, 2017; Ord. 1291 § 2, 2011; Ord. 1262 § 1, 2010).
(1) No Permit Required. No sign permit is required for temporary signs.
(2) Removal. Temporary signs shall be removed if the sign is in need of repair, is worn, dilapidated or creates a public nuisance.
(3) City Property (Excluding City Right-of-Way). Temporary signs on city-owned property (excluding city right-of-way) are allowed only in conjunction with an approved special event permit.
(4) City Right-of-Way outside of the Roadway. Temporary signs on city right-of-way placed outside of the roadway must comply with the following requirements:
(a) Location. Allowed only between the property line and the back of the nearest curb, or where no curb exists, between the property line and the nearest edge of the pavement. Signs may not be placed on sidewalks, driveways or other paved areas designed for pedestrian or vehicular use, or as conditioned in a right-of-way use permit.
(b) Type. Signs on stakes that can be manually pushed or hammered into the ground are allowed. All other signs are prohibited, unless specifically allowed by a right-of-way use permit.
(c) Size and Height. Limited to four square feet, and three feet in height.
(d) Dilapidated or Nuisance Signs. Any temporary sign in the right-of-way that is dilapidated or a nuisance shall be removed by the person responsible for placement of the sign.
(e) Other Signs. The city may allow other signs in city right-of-way with a right-of-way use permit.
(5) Residential Zones. Temporary signs may be placed on property residentially zoned in accordance with the requirements of this section and the following:
(a) Freestanding Signs (Includes Post-Mounted and Stake Signs).
(i) Single-family zones: Temporary freestanding signs shall not exceed four square feet in size and five feet in height, if the sign is mounted on the ground, and not to exceed three feet in height if the sign is stake-mounted.
(ii) Multifamily zones: Temporary freestanding signs shall not exceed six square feet in size and five feet in height if the sign is post-mounted on the ground, and not to exceed three feet in height if the sign is stake-mounted.
(b) Surface-Mounted Signs. Limited to sites two acres or larger:
(i) Size. No larger than 32 square feet.
(ii) Location. Must be flatly affixed to walls below the fascia or parapet line, or flatly affixed to on-site fences either facing or abutting the street, or facing inward to the subject site. Signs shall not be attached or tethered to other site improvements.
(6) Nonresidential Zones. Temporary signs are allowed on nonresidentially zoned property in accordance with the requirements of this section and the following:
(a) Window Signs. Limited to 50 percent of the window area, subject to the window sign requirements of SMC 17.110.060(2).
(b) Freestanding Signs (Including Post-Mounted and Stake Signs) – Size/Height. Limited to four square feet and five feet in height if the temporary sign is mounted in the ground.
(c) Surface-Mounted Signs.
(i) Size. Limited to 30 square feet.
(ii) Location. Must be flatly affixed to walls below the fascia or parapet line, or flatly affixed to on-site fences either facing the abutting street, or facing inward to the subject site. Signs shall not be attached or tethered to other site improvements.
(7) Temporary Signs on Large Properties, Residential or Nonresidentially Zoned Properties. The following temporary signs may be placed on any site at least two acres in size, in accordance with the requirements of this section and the following:
(a) Type. Any type.
(b) Size/Height. Not to exceed 64 square feet and up to eight feet above ground level.
(c) Exclusivity. The sign allowed under this subsection is in lieu of and shall not be displayed with or be in addition to other temporary signs allowed by this section.
(8) Duration of Temporary Signs. Temporary signs shall be allowed one time only for a period not to exceed six months in any consecutive 12-month period. (Ord. 1440 § 5, 2017).
The purpose of these standards is to provide appropriate criteria for the evaluation of external design features of new development and renovations to existing buildings. The criteria are not intended to restrict imagination, innovation, or variety, but rather to assist in focusing on design principles that can result in creative solutions which will develop a positive visual appearance for the city; preserve and enhance property values; and promote the public health, safety, and welfare. (Ord. 950, 1996).
(1) Architectural style is not to be restricted; however, styles representative of the building styles that have been used throughout the history of Stanwood are strongly encouraged. The evaluation of the exterior appearance and design of any new development or renovation to an existing building shall be based on its relationship to the surrounding environment.
(2) Building Corners. All new multifamily and attached residential buildings or permitted nonresidential buildings located on properties at the intersection of two public streets shall employ one or more of the design elements or treatments to the building corner facing the intersection.
(a) Corner Setback. At least 100 square feet of sidewalk area or pedestrian-oriented open space (in addition to the otherwise required building setback) shall be provided to achieve a 12.5-foot-wide sidewalk (see illustrations contained within these standards). Upper stories may or may not be set back from the corner.
(b) Corner Entrance to Courtyard, Building Lobby, Atrium, or Pedestrian Walkway. New buildings may satisfy the building corner requirements by providing a direct walkway or entry from the building corner to:
(i) A store or an interior building atrium or lobby;
(ii) An exterior courtyard or pedestrian-oriented open space; or
(iii) A pedestrian walkway at least 10 feet wide that connects to other buildings, streets, parking areas, or public features. (See illustrations contained within these standards.)
(3) Building materials used on facades shall be durable and in design harmony with any adjoining or adjacent structures.
(a) Metal siding, metal screening, plastic, plywood, sheet wood products, or fiberglass shall not be used to cover over existing facades. Wood shall not be used to cover over existing brick or cast stone masonry.
(b) If metal siding is used to cover more than 25 percent of a new building’s facade, such siding must have a matted finish in a neutral or earth-tone shade or color such as buff, gray, beige, tan, cream, white, or “dulled” color such as barn red, blue-gray, or burgundy. If metal siding is to be used to cover more than 25 percent of the building facade, the building design must include:
(i) Visible window and door trim painted or finished in a complementary color; and
(ii) Corner edge trim that covers exposed edges of the sheet metal panels.
(c) If concrete blocks are used for walls that are visible from a public street, the construction must be treated in one or more of the following manners:
(i) Use textured blocks with surfaces such as “split face” or “grooved”; or
(ii) Use other masonry types such as brick, glass block, or tile in conjunction with concrete blocks.
(d) The following building materials on all single and multifamily residential and permitted nonresidential buildings are prohibited where they would be visible from a public street:
(i) Corrugated fiberglass;
(ii) Corrugated metal;
(iii) Mica plaster;
(iv) Asbestos shingles;
(v) Nonanodized aluminum frames;
(vi) Galvanized and/or unpainted metal roofing;
(vii) Sheet panel siding.
(4) All projections and mechanical details such as louvers, exposed flashing, flues, vents, gutters, and downspouts, but excluding wood stove vents or pipes, are to be recognized as architectural features and are to be treated to match the color of the adjacent material or a complementary color approved by the planning director.
(a) Gutters and downspouts must be concealed unless they are designed as continuous architectural features. Exposed gutters used as architectural features shall be colored to match the roof trim or facade (unless copper is used). Exposed downspouts must either match the color or be complementary to the color of the facade to which they are attached (unless copper is used).
(b) All flashing and sheet metal shall be colored to match the surface to which they are attached.
(c) All vents, stacks, pipes (except for wood stove pipes and vents) and satellite dishes shall be colored to match the roof or exterior wall from which they project and are to be grouped so as to minimize the effect of roof penetrations.
(d) Skylights are to be designed as integral parts of the roof to which they have been installed. Skylight glazing must be clear, solar bronze, or gray. White or reflective glazing is prohibited. Skylight framing material must be bronze anodized or colored to match the roof to which the skylight has been installed.
(e) Solar heating panels shall be an integral part of the design of the roof.
(5) On all multifamily development and attached dwellings, mechanical equipment or other utility hardware to be placed on the roof, ground, or building facades shall be located so as not to be visible from any public ways or adjacent residential areas. Where such limitation is not possible to accomplish because of topography or other unique natural features, the facilities shall be screened from public view with material that is harmonious with the building.
(6) Solid waste disposal and storage areas (in multifamily residential developments and attached dwellings), construction equipment, and building material supply and storage yards, and exterior work areas shall be screened from view from public streets with materials that are harmonious with adjacent buildings. This requirement shall also apply to all existing multifamily developments within three years of the adoption of these provisions.
(7) Fences and freestanding walls seven feet or less in height may be allowed in any required side yard or rear yard, or four feet or less in a required front yard. No fencing will be allowed to obstruct the sight distance for traffic on any roadway and shall be consistent with City of Stanwood Street and Utility Standards section for sight obstruction.
(8) Single-Family Homes in New Subdivisions.
(a) All single-family homes in new subdivisions or short subdivisions greater than two lots shall provide a variety of homes. No four adjacent homes along a single street front shall be designed or treated alike. Adjacent homes shall be treated differently in at least three of the following:
(i) Floor plan (mirror floor plans are not acceptable);
(ii) Roof lines as viewed from the street (not including pitch);
(iii) Entry design;
(iv) Predominant color;
(v) Materials (able to be differentiated at street front); and
(vi) Window shapes and sizes (street-facing only).
(b) Subdivisions and short subdivisions greater than two lots shall have a minimum number of floor plans according to the following chart (reverse floor plans are not acceptable):
Number of Lots | Minimum Number |
|---|---|
3 – 4 | 3 |
5 – 8 | 4 |
9 – 12 | 5 |
13 – 16 | 6 |
17 – 20 | 7 |
21+ | 8 |
(Ord. 1418 § 16, 2016; Ord. 1251 § 8, 2009; Ord. 1110 § 3, 2002; Ord. 950, 1996).
(1) Architectural style is not to be restricted; however, styles representative of the building styles that have been used throughout the history of Stanwood are strongly encouraged. Additionally, architectural styles representative of commercial buildings that existed in western Washington communities from 1890 through the 1920s are also encouraged. The evaluation of the exterior appearance and design of any new development or renovation to an existing building shall be based on its relationship to the surrounding environment (including, but not limited to, roof pitch, window and entry treatment, cornices, lighting fixtures and other detailing). Restoration of existing deteriorated structures built prior to 1950 is encouraged.
(2) New buildings shall be built as close to the street as possible, leaving only enough room for sidewalks, street furniture, approved parking (per SMC 17.105.110(2)(c) in DMU zone only), architecturally integrated design features (as approved by the planning director), and landscaping (except for buildings on corner lots, as set forth in subsection (3) of this section).
(a) The materials on any exterior wall shall be varied. In addition, walls shall be vertically articulated every 100 feet at a minimum to provide visual interest. The minimum depth of articulation shall be four feet. See Chapter 17.105 SMC for additional standards related to the placement of parking.
(b) No blank walls greater than 300 square feet shall be visible. Such blank walls shall be treated with windows, light fixtures, trellises, ironwork, artwork or other building detail described in subsection (8) of this section to break up the mass.
(c) Buildings adjacent to public streets shall provide at least one public pedestrian walkway that connects to the street.
(d) Buildings must convey a visually distinct base and top. Roof parapets and eaves must vary in height to avoid long, straight lines at the maximum building heights.
(e) Buildings with facades longer than 50 feet must be divided into “modules” that are expressed three dimensionally throughout the building facade. Modules should vary in width.

(3) Building Corners. All new buildings located on properties at the intersection of two public streets shall employ one or more of the following design elements or treatments to the building corner facing the intersection:
(a) Corner Setback. At least 100 square feet of sidewalk area or pedestrian-oriented open space (in addition to the otherwise required building setback) shall be provided to achieve a 10-foot-wide sidewalk (see illustrations contained within these standards). Upper stories may or may not be set back from the corner.
(b) Corner Entrance to Courtyard, Building Lobby, Atrium or Pedestrian Walkway. New buildings may satisfy the building corner requirements by providing a direct walkway or entry from the building corner to:
(i) A store or an interior building atrium or lobby;
(ii) An exterior courtyard or pedestrian-oriented open space; or
(iii) A pedestrian walkway at least 10 feet wide that connects to other buildings, streets, parking areas or public features (see illustrations contained within these standards).
(c) Corner Architectural Element. New buildings may satisfy the building corner requirements by including one or more of the following elements that are symmetrical about an axis running diagonally from the corner of the building and bisecting the angle formed by the two building exterior walls.
(i) Bay window or turret;
(ii) Roof deck or balconies on upper stories;
(iii) Building core setback notch or curved exterior surfaces; or
(iv) Sculpture or artwork (either bas-relief or figurative or distinctive use of materials).

(4) Building materials used on exterior walls and roofing shall be durable and in design harmony with any adjoining or adjacent structures.
(a) Metal siding, metal screening, plastic, plywood, sheet wood products or fiberglass shall not be used to cover over existing exterior walls. Wood shall not be used to cover over existing brick or cast stone masonry.
(b) If metal siding is used to cover more than 25 percent of a new building’s exterior walls, such siding must have a matte finish in a neutral or earth tone shade such as buff, gray, beige, tan, cream, white or “dulled” color such as barn red, blue gray or burgundy. If metal siding is to be used to cover more than 25 percent of the exterior walls, the building design must include:
(i) Visible window and door trim painted or finished in a complementary color; and
(ii) Corner edge trim that covers exposed edges of the sheet metal panels.
(c) If concrete blocks, tilt-up, poured concrete or precast concrete are used for walls that are visible from a public street, the construction must be treated in one or more of the following ways:
(i) Use textured blocks with surfaces such as “split-face” or “grooved”; or
(ii) Use other masonry types such as brick, glass block or tile in conjunction with concrete blocks. No open-faced concrete block shall be permitted on any building.
(d) The following building materials on all multifamily residential and permitted nonresidential buildings are prohibited where they would be visible from a public street:
(i) Corrugated fiberglass;
(ii) Mica plaster;
(iii) Asbestos shingles;
(iv) Nonanodized aluminum frames;
(v) Chain-link fencing (except for temporary purposes such as a construction site);
(vi) Sheet panel siding (except with batten as approved by the planning director).
(5) All projections and mechanical details such as louvers, exposed flashing, flues, vents, gutters and downspouts, but excluding wood stove vents or pipes, are to be recognized as architectural features and are to be treated to match the color of the adjacent material or a complementary color approved by the planning director.
(a) Gutters and downspouts must be concealed unless they are designed as continuous architectural features. Exposed gutters used as architectural features shall be colored to match the roof trim or exterior wall (unless copper is used). Exposed downspouts must either match the color or be complementary to the exterior wall to which they are attached (unless copper is used).
(b) All flashing and sheet metal shall be colored to match the surface to which they are attached.
(c) All vents, stacks and pipes shall be colored to match the roof or exterior wall from which they project and are to be grouped so as to minimize the effect of roof penetrations.
(d) All antennas are restricted to the attic or interior of the building. Satellite dish antennas more than three feet in diameter are prohibited. (Antennas required in the performance of public safety or other governmental services are exempt.)
(e) Skylights are to be designed as integral parts of the roof to which they have been installed. Skylight glazing must be clear, solar bronze or gray. White or reflective glazing is prohibited. Skylight framing material must be bronze anodized or colored to match the roof on which the skylight has been installed.
(f) Solar heating panels shall be an integral part of the design of the roof.
(6) Mechanical or HVAC equipment or other utility hardware shall be located in the rear of the building and shall not be installed at ground level along any portion of a building facing a public or internal street and shall be located so as not to be visible from any public ways or adjacent residential areas. Where such limitation is not possible to accomplish because of topography or other unique natural feature, the facilities shall be screened from public view with material that is harmonious with the building. Chain link fencing with slats is not an acceptable screen.
(7) Solid waste disposal and storage areas, construction equipment and exterior work areas shall be screened from view from public streets with materials that are harmonious with adjacent buildings and shall not be located within 20 feet of any public or private street, public sidewalk, or internal pedestrian way. Chain link fencing with slats is not an acceptable screen. This requirement shall also apply to all existing such uses within three years of the adoption of these standards.
(8) Building Details. All new buildings shall include at least three of the following elements on the exterior walls. All major remodeling or renovation projects shall incorporate at least two of the following on the exterior walls that face a public street:
(a) Buildings may provide an ornamental molding, entablature, frieze, or other roofline features visible from the ground level. If the decoration is linear molding, the band must be at least eight inches wide (see illustrations contained within these standards).
(b) Buildings may provide a decorative molding or framing around all ground floor windows and doors located on exterior walls facing or adjacent to all public streets. The molding or trim may have a traditional, contemporary, geometric, or sculptural design (see illustrations contained within these standards).
(c) Buildings may include decorative railing, grillwork, or other similar elements. To be considered “decorative,” these elements must include some use of material, geometric pattern, configuration, embellishment, or workmanship that exceeds the normal functional requirements for that element (see illustrations contained within these standards).
(d) Buildings may provide one or more decorative light fixtures. To qualify as a decorative light fixture, the light must meet one or more of the following criteria:
(i) Have a diffuse visible light source that is nonglaring;
(ii) Have a decorative shade or mounting that includes some use of material, configuration, shape, embellishment, or detail that exceeds the normal functioning requirement for the light mounting. If the decorative light is a one-of-a-kind or custom built, then one light shall satisfy this requirement. Otherwise, at least one light for every 30 linear feet of building frontage parallel to the street shall be provided.
(e) Buildings may provide any of the following decorative materials to all exterior walls visible from public streets:
(i) Decorative masonry patterns (other than a running bond pattern);
(ii) Multicolored masonry units such as brick, tile, stone, or cast stone installed in a geometric pattern;
(iii) Decorative bands of masonry such as a soldier course of brick or multicolored ceramic tile band. The masonry bands may be in conjunction with materials such as concrete or stucco;
(iv) Individualized patterns or continuous wood details such as fancy butt shingles in a geometric pattern, decorative moldings, brackets, eave trim, or lattice work.
(f) Buildings may provide decorative unit paving with at least 50 square feet of multicolored tile, paver blocks, bricks, or other paving in a decorative pattern at the designated front entry into the building.
(g) Buildings may provide a piece of public artwork which may be either freestanding or attached to the structure. It may be in the form of a mosaic tile mural, bas-relief sculpture, water sculpture, fountain, freestanding sculpture, art in pavement, or other similar artwork. Painted murals or graphics on signs or awnings do not qualify as public artwork. All artwork used to satisfy this condition shall be approved by the planning director.
(h) All proposed methods of providing the required building details are subject to the approval of the planning director. Existing buildings that are to receive major renovation or remodeling and which meet the standards listed in subsections (8)(a) through (8)(g) of this section may be counted toward satisfying these requirements.
(9) Additional Design Criteria.
(a) When safety concerns or architectural design of the original structure warrant, false and/or “add-on” exterior walls to buildings shall be removed whenever an application is made to renovate such buildings to expose the original architectural detail of the structure.
(b) New building construction should attempt to replicate those architectural styles that are representative of the building styles that have been used throughout Stanwood’s history.
(c) Building elements that must be replaced should be of the same size, proportion and material (if possible) as the original.
(d) Shutters, if utilized, should be sized to appear that they could work. (It should be noted that shutters were seldom used on 19th and early 20th century buildings.)
(e) Storm windows should reflect the appearance and detail of the inner window as closely as possible.
(f) The relationship of the width to the height of new structures should be consistent with that of any existing adjacent buildings. If the site proposed to be developed is large, a variety of design techniques can be used to reduce the potential impact of the mass of exterior walls, including the breaking down of said walls into a number of smaller bays (see illustrations contained within these standards).
(g) Each establishment on a site shall have at least one clearly defined, highly visible customer entrance including no less than three of the following features:
(i) Canopies or porticos;
(ii) Overhangs;
(iii) Recesses/projections;
(iv) Arcades;
(v) Raised cornices/parapets over the door;
(vi) Peaked roof forms;
(vii) Arches;
(viii) Outdoor patios;
(ix) Display windows;
(x) Architectural details such as tile work and moldings which are integrated into the building structure and design;
(xi) Integral planters or wing walls that incorporate landscaped areas and/or places for sitting.
(h) All outdoor lighting shall be sized and directed to avoid adverse impact and spillover onto adjacent properties and utilize cutoff shields or otherwise be designed to conceal the light source from adjoining uses and the streets. Upward directed lighting is prohibited. Outside parking lot lighting shall be designed to minimize glare and spillover onto adjacent properties. Building and aesthetic lighting must be shielded to prevent direct glare and/or light trespass. The maximum height of light poles in parking lots abutting residential zones shall not exceed 18 feet. (Ord. 1538 § 9 (Exh. I), 2024; Ord. 1335 § 6, 2013; Ord. 1164 § 4, 2004; Ord. 1110 § 3, 2002; Ord. 950, 1996).
(1) Architectural style is not to be restricted; however, styles representative of the building styles that have been used throughout the history of Stanwood are strongly encouraged. In particular, architectural styles representative of commercial buildings that existed in western Washington from 1890 through the 1920s are encouraged. The evaluation of the exterior appearance and design of any new development or renovation to an existing building shall be based on its relationship to the surrounding environment.
(2) Building materials used on exterior walls and roofing shall be durable and in design harmony with any adjoining or adjacent structures.
(a) Metal siding, metal screening, plastic, plywood, sheet wood products or fiberglass shall not be used to cover over existing exterior walls. Wood shall not be used to cover over existing brick or cast stone masonry.
(b) If metal siding is used to cover more than 25 percent of a new building’s exterior walls, such siding must have a matte finish in a neutral or earth tone shade or color such as buff, gray, beige, tan, cream, white or “dulled” color such as barn red, blue gray or burgundy. If metal siding is to be used to cover more than 25 percent of the exterior walls, the building design must include:
(i) Visible window and door trim painted or finished in a complementary color; and
(ii) Corner edge trim that covers exposed edges of the sheet metal panels.
(c) If concrete block, tilt-up walls, or poured or precast concrete are used for exterior walls that are visible from a public street, the construction must be treated in one or more of the following manners:
(i) Use textured block with surfaces such as “split face” or “grooved”; or
(ii) Use other masonry types such as brick, glass block or tile in conjunction with concrete block.
No open-faced concrete block shall be permitted on any building.
(d) The following building materials are prohibited from use on exterior walls where they would be visible from a public street:
(i) Corrugated fiberglass;
(ii) Corrugated metal (does not apply to architectural rib panels);
(iii) Mica plaster;
(iv) Asbestos shingles;
(v) Nonanodized aluminum frames;
(vi) Chain-link fencing (except for temporary purposes such as a construction site, or such fencing that has been prepainted black, dark brown, dark gray or dark green and polycoated, and buffered with vegetative landscape material);
(vii) Sheet panel siding.
(3) All projections and mechanical details such as louvers, exposed flashing, flues, vents, gutters and downspouts, but excluding wood stove vents or pipes, are to be recognized as architectural features and are to be treated to match the color of the adjacent material or a complementary color approved by the planning director.
(a) Gutters and downspouts must be concealed unless they are designed as continuous architectural features. Exposed gutters used as architectural features shall be colored to match the roof trim or exterior wall (unless copper is used). Exposed downspouts must either match or be complementary to the color of the exterior wall to which they are attached (unless copper is used).
(b) All flashing and sheet metal shall be colored to match the surface to which they are attached.
(c) All vents, stacks and pipes shall be colored to match the roof or facade from which they project and are to be grouped so as to minimize the effect of roof penetrations.
(d) All antennas are restricted to the attic or interior of the building. (Antennas required in performance of public safety or other government services are exempt.)
(e) Skylights are to be designed as integral parts of the roof to which they have been installed. Skylight glazing must be clear, solar bronze or gray. White or reflective glazing is prohibited. Skylight framing material must be bronze anodized or colored to match the roof to which the skylight has been installed.
(f) Solar heating panels shall be an integral part of the design of the roof.
(4) Mechanical equipment or other utility hardware to be placed on the roof, ground or exterior walls shall be located so as not to be visible from any public streets or adjacent residential areas. Where such limitation is not possible to accomplish because of topography or other unique natural features, the facilities shall be screened from public view with material that is harmonious with the building.
(5) Solid waste disposal and storage areas, construction equipment, building material supply and storage yards and exterior work areas shall be screened from view from public streets with materials that are harmonious with adjacent buildings. This requirement shall also apply to all existing such uses within three years of the adoption of the standards. (Ord. 1110 § 3, 2002; Ord. 950, 1996).
(1) Architectural style is not to be restricted; however, styles representative of the building styles that have been used throughout the history of Stanwood are strongly encouraged. Additionally, architectural styles representative of commercial buildings that existed in western Washington communities from 1890 through the 1920’s are also encouraged. The evaluation of the exterior appearance and design of any new development or renovation to an existing building shall be based on its relationship to the surrounding environment.
(2) New buildings shall be built using architecturally integrated design features (as approved by the planning director), and landscaping (except for buildings on corner lots, as set forth in subsection (3) of this section). To reduce the imposing nature of any new large building, the exterior walls shall be varied and articulated to provide visual interest.
(3) Building Corners. All new buildings located on properties at the intersection of two public streets shall employ one or more of the following design elements or treatments to the building corner facing the intersection:
(a) Corner Setback. At least 100 square feet of sidewalk area or pedestrian-oriented open space (in addition to the otherwise required building setback) shall be provided to achieve a 12.5-foot-wide sidewalk (see illustrations contained within these standards). Upper stories may or may not be set back from the corner.
(b) Corner Entrance to Courtyard, Building Lobby, Atrium or Pedestrian Walkway. New buildings may satisfy the building corners requirements by providing a direct walkway or entry from the building corner to:
(i) A store or an interior building atrium or lobby;
(ii) An exterior courtyard or pedestrian-oriented open space; or
(iii) A pedestrian walkway at least 10 feet wide that connects to other buildings, streets, parking areas, or public features (see illustrations contained within these standards).
(c) Corner Architectural Element. New buildings may satisfy the building corners requirements by including one or more of the following elements that are symmetrical about an axis running diagonally from the corner of the building and bisecting the angle formed by the two building exterior walls:
(i) Bay window or turret;
(ii) Roof deck or balconies on upper stories;
(iii) Building core setback notch or curved exterior surfaces; or
(iv) Sculpture or artwork (either bas-relief or figurative or distinctive use of materials).
(4) Building materials used on exterior walls and roofing shall be durable and in design harmony with any adjoining or adjacent structures.
(a) Metal siding, metal screening, plastic, plywood, sheet wood products or fiberglass shall not be used to cover over existing exterior walls. Wood shall not be used to cover over existing brick or cast stone masonry.
(b) If metal siding is used to cover more than 25 percent of a new building’s exterior walls, such siding must have a matte finish in a neutral or earth tone shade such as buff, gray, beige, tan, cream, white or “dulled” color such as barn red, blue gray or burgundy. If metal siding is to be used to cover more than 25 percent of the exterior walls, the building design must include:
(i) Visible window and door trim painted or finished in a complementary color; and
(ii) Corner edge trim that covers exposed edges of the sheet metal panels.
(c) If concrete blocks, tilt-up, poured concrete or precast concrete are used for walls that are visible from a public street, the construction must be treated in one or more of the following ways:
(i) Use textured blocks with surfaces such as “split-face” or “grooved”; or
(ii) Use other masonry types such as brick, glass block or tile in conjunction with concrete blocks. No open-faced concrete block shall be permitted on any building.
(d) The following building materials on buildings in PI zoning are prohibited where they would be visible from a public street:
(i) Corrugated fiberglass;
(ii) Mica plaster;
(iii) Asbestos shingles;
(iv) Nonanodized aluminum frames;
(v) Chain-link fencing (except for temporary purposes such as a construction site);
(vi) Sheet panel siding.
(5) All projections and mechanical details such as louvers, exposed flashing, flues, vents, gutters and downspouts, but excluding wood stove vents or pipes, are to be recognized as architectural features and are to be treated to match the color of the adjacent material or a complementary color approved by the planning director.
(a) Gutters and downspouts must be concealed unless they are designed as continuous architectural features. Exposed gutters used as architectural features shall be colored to match the roof trim or exterior wall (unless copper is used). Exposed downspouts must either match the color or be complementary to the exterior wall to which they are attached (unless copper is used).
(b) All flashing and sheet metal shall be colored to match the surface to which they are attached.
(c) All vents, stacks and pipes shall be colored to match the roof or exterior wall from which they project and are to be grouped so as to minimize the effect of roof penetrations.
(d) All antennas are restricted to the attic or interior of the building. Satellite dish antennas more than three feet in diameter are prohibited. (Antennas required in the performance of public safety or other governmental services are exempt.)
(e) Skylights are to be designed as integral parts of the roof to which they have been installed. Skylight glazing must be clear, solar bronze or gray. White or reflective glazing is prohibited. Skylight framing material must be bronze anodized or colored to match the roof on which the skylight has been installed.
(f) Solar heating panels shall be an integral part of the design of the roof.
(6) Mechanical equipment or other utility hardware to be placed on the roof, ground or exterior walls shall be located so as not to be visible from any public ways or adjacent residential areas. Where such limitation is not possible to accomplish because of topography or other unique natural feature, the facilities shall be screened from public view with material that is harmonious with the building.
(7) Solid waste disposal and storage areas, construction equipment and exterior work areas shall be screened from view from public streets with materials that are harmonious with adjacent buildings. This requirement shall also apply to all existing such uses within three years of the adoption of these standards.
(8) Building Details. All new buildings shall include at least three of the following elements on the exterior walls that face a public street. All major remodeling or renovation projects shall incorporate at least two of the following on the exterior walls that face a public street:
(a) Buildings may provide an ornamental molding, entablature, frieze, or other roofline features visible from the ground level. If the decoration is linear molding, the band must be at least eight inches wide (see illustrations contained within these standards).
(b) Buildings may provide a decorative molding or framing around all ground floor windows and doors located on exterior walls facing or adjacent to all public streets. The molding or trim may have a traditional, contemporary, geometric, or sculptural design (see illustrations contained within these standards).
(c) Buildings may include decorative railing, grillwork, or other similar elements. To be considered “decorative,” these elements must include some use of material, geometric pattern, configuration, embellishment, or workmanship that exceeds the normal functional requirements for that element (see illustrations contained within these standards).
(d) Buildings may provide one or more decorative light fixtures. To qualify as a decorative light fixture, the light must meet one or more of the following criteria: (i) have a diffuse visible light source that is nonglaring; (ii) have a decorative shade or mounting that includes some use of material, configuration, shape, embellishment, or detail that exceeds the normal functioning requirement for the light mounting. If the decorative light is a one-of-a-kind or custom built, then one light shall satisfy this requirement. Otherwise, at least one light for every 30 linear feet of building frontage parallel to the street shall be provided.
(e) Buildings may provide any of the following decorative materials to all exterior walls visible from public streets:
(i) Decorative masonry patterns (other than a running bond pattern);
(ii) Multicolored masonry units such as brick, tile, stone, or cast stone installed in a geometric pattern;
(iii) Decorative bands of masonry such as a soldier course of brick or multicolored ceramic tile band. The masonry bands may be in conjunction with materials such as concrete or stucco;
(iv) Individualized patterns or continuous wood details such as fancy shingles in a geometric pattern, decorative moldings, brackets, eave trim, or lattice work.
(f) Buildings may provide decorative unit paving with at least 50 square feet of multicolored tile, paver blocks, bricks, or other paving in a decorative pattern at the designated front entry into the building.
(g) Buildings may provide a piece of public artwork which may be either freestanding or attached to the structure. It may be in the form of a mosaic tile mural, bas-relief sculpture, water sculpture, fountain, freestanding sculpture, art in pavement, or other similar artwork. Painted murals or graphics on signs or awnings do not qualify as public artwork. All artwork used to satisfy this condition shall be approved by the planning director.
(h) All proposed methods of providing the required building details are subject to the approval of the planning director. Existing buildings that are to receive major renovation or remodeling and which meet the standards listed above in subsections (8)(a) through (8)(g) of this section may be counted toward satisfying these requirements.
(9) Additional Design Criteria.
(a) When safety concerns or architectural design of the original structure warrant, false and/or “add-on” exterior walls to buildings shall be removed whenever an application is made to renovate such buildings to expose the original architectural detail of the structure.
(b) Storm windows should reflect the appearance and detail of the inner window as closely as possible.
(c) The relationship of the width to the height of new structures should be consistent with that of any existing adjacent buildings. If the site proposed to be developed is large, a variety of design techniques can be used to reduce the potential impact of the mass of exterior walls, including the breaking down of said walls into a number of smaller bays (see illustrations contained within these standards).
(10) For projects located in the DMU district with the PI overlay, if there are conflicts between the design standards of the two zones, the most restrictive shall apply. (Ord. 1538 § 9 (Exh. I), 2024; Ord. 1110 § 3, 2002; Ord. 1036, 1998).
(1) Architectural style is not to be restricted; however, styles representative of the buildings that have appeared throughout the history of Stanwood are strongly encouraged. Additionally, architectural styles representative of commercial buildings that existed in western Washington communities from 1890 through the 1920s are also encouraged. The evaluation of the exterior appearance and design of any new development or renovation to an existing building shall be based on its relationship to the surrounding environment.
(2) Front Setbacks. New buildings shall be built as close to the street as possible, leaving only enough room for sidewalks, street furniture, architecturally integrated design features (as approved by the planning director), and landscaping (except for buildings on corner lots, as set forth in subsection (6) of this section). In the case where access to the building is provided by a private street or access, this subsection shall apply to the frontage abutting the adjoining right-of-way.
(3) Pedestrian Amenities. Sidewalks shall be provided along all rights-of-way at a minimum width of 10 feet, except that where small modifications are necessary for trees, pedestrian or bicycle amenities, or utilities, as approved by the planning director. Pedestrian connections from parking lots shall be made according to SMC 17.105.120(7). In addition, at least one plaza, park, or seating area with benches, tables and chairs, fountain, or public art as described in subsection (11)(g) of this section shall be provided.
(4) Parking. No parking lots shall be permitted between the designated front of the building and the property line, except that “on-street” parking may be provided along rights-of-way. Where a parking garage abuts a right-of-way, the garage shall be architecturally integrated into the building facade or screened with a 10-foot width of varied landscaping as shown in the appendix at the end of these standards.
(5) Building Articulation.
(a) To reduce the imposing nature of any new large building, the exterior walls shall be varied and articulated a minimum depth of two feet no less than every 100 horizontal feet to provide visual interest.
(b) In addition, building facades must incorporate at least one of the following (unless otherwise approved by the planning director):
(i) Decks and/or balconies for the residential units on the upper stories. At least one set of decks and/or balconies for each upper story shall be visible on each facade of any mixed-use building.
(ii) At least one recessed entry to ground floor shops on each facade.
(6) Building Corners. All new buildings located on properties at the intersection of two rights-of-way shall employ one or more of the following design elements or treatments to the building corner facing the intersection:
(a) Corner Setback. At least 100 square feet of sidewalk area or pedestrian-oriented open space (in addition to the otherwise required building setback) shall be provided to achieve a 12-foot-wide sidewalk (see illustrations contained within these standards). Upper stories may or may not be set back from the corner.
(b) Corner Entrance to Courtyard, Building Lobby, Atrium or Pedestrian Walkway. New buildings may satisfy the building corners requirements by providing a direct walkway or entry from the building corner to:
(i) A store or an interior building atrium or lobby;
(ii) An exterior courtyard or pedestrian-oriented open space; or
(iii) A pedestrian walkway at least 10 feet wide that connects to other buildings, streets, parking areas or public features (see illustrations contained within these standards).
(c) Corner Architectural Element. New buildings may satisfy the building corners requirements by including one or more of the following elements that are symmetrical about an axis running diagonally from the corner of the building and bisecting the angle formed by the two building exterior walls:
(i) Bay window or turret;
(ii) Roof deck or balconies on upper stories;
(iii) Building core setback notch or curved exterior surfaces; or
(iv) Sculpture or artwork (either bas-relief or figurative or distinctive use of materials).
(7) Blank Walls. No blank walls greater than 15 feet of horizontal distance or 400 square feet total shall be allowed on any facade visible from a right-of-way. Blank walls must be treated with windows, doors, trellises or other design features listed in subsection (11)(c) of this section.
(8) Rooflines shall be varied a minimum of every 60 horizontal feet to provide architectural interest in the building. This may be accomplished through variation in the height of the rooflines, the horizontal projection of the rooflines from the face of the building, the shape or design of the rooflines, or other architectural treatment of the rooflines (e.g., adding cornices in certain areas) or the building materials used in the top band of the building, or any combination thereof.
(9) Relationship to Existing Buildings. If the site proposed to be developed is large, a variety of design techniques shall be used to reduce the potential impact of the mass of exterior walls, including the breaking down of said walls into a number of smaller bays (see illustrations contained within these standards).
(10) Building materials used on exterior walls and roofing shall be durable and in design harmony with any adjoining or adjacent structures. A variation of materials shall be used to assist in breaking up the mass of the buildings. For two-story buildings a minimum of two building materials shall be used; for three-story buildings, a minimum of three materials; and so on.
(a) Metal siding, metal screening, plastic, plywood, sheet wood products or fiberglass shall not be used to cover over existing exterior walls. Wood shall not be used to cover over existing brick or cast stone masonry.
(b) If metal siding is used to cover more than 25 percent of a new building’s exterior walls, such siding must have a matte finish and meet the color requirements of subsection (12) of this section. If metal siding is to be used to cover more than 25 percent of the exterior walls, the building design must include:
(i) Visible window and door trim painted or finished in a complementary color; and
(ii) Corner edge trim that covers exposed edges of the sheet metal panels.
(c) If concrete blocks, tilt-up, poured concrete or precast concrete are used for walls that are visible from a right-of-way, the construction must be treated in one or more of the following ways:
(i) Use textured blocks with surfaces such as “split-face” or “grooved”;
(ii) Architecturally treat the concrete wall such as by sandblasting, stamping or color coating the concrete or provide architectural interest in the concrete wall such as by including scoring patterns or decorative elements of the type described in subsection (11) of this section;
(iii) Use other masonry types such as brick, glass block or tile in conjunction with concrete blocks. No open-faced concrete block shall be permitted on any building.
(d) The following building materials are prohibited where they would be visible from a public street:
(i) Corrugated fiberglass;
(ii) Mica plaster;
(iii) Asbestos shingles;
(iv) Nonanodized aluminum frames;
(v) Chain-link fencing (except for temporary purposes such as a construction site);
(vi) Sheet panel siding, unless applied as a base for board-and-batten, stucco or similar effect.
(11) Building Details. All new buildings shall include at least three of the following elements on the exterior walls that face a right-of-way. All major remodeling or renovation projects shall incorporate at least two of the following on the exterior walls that face a right-of-way:
(a) Buildings may provide an ornamental molding, entablature, frieze, or other roofline features visible from the ground level. If the decoration is linear molding, the band must be at least eight inches wide (see illustrations contained within these standards).
(b) Buildings may provide a decorative molding or framing around all ground floor windows and doors located on exterior walls facing or adjacent to all public streets. The molding or trim may have a traditional, contemporary, geometric, or sculptural design (see illustrations contained within these standards).
(c) Buildings may include decorative trellises, gates, railing, grillwork, tilework or other similar elements at ground level. To be considered “decorative,” these elements must include some use of material, geometric pattern, configuration, embellishment, or workmanship that exceeds the normal functional requirements for that element (see illustrations contained within these standards).
(d) Buildings may provide one or more decorative light fixtures. To qualify as a decorative light fixture, the light must meet one or more of the following criteria:
(i) Have a diffuse visible light source that is nonglaring;
(ii) Have a decorative shade or mounting that includes some use of material, configuration, shape, embellishment, or detail that exceeds the normal functioning requirement for the light mounting. If the decorative light is a one-of-a-kind or custom built, then one light shall satisfy this requirement. Otherwise, at least one light for every 30 linear feet of building frontage parallel to the street shall be provided.
(e) Buildings may provide any of the following decorative materials to all exterior walls visible from public streets:
(i) Decorative masonry patterns (other than a running band pattern);
(ii) Multicolored masonry units such as brick, tile, stone, or cast stone installed in a geometric pattern;
(iii) Decorative bands of masonry such as a soldier course of brick or multicolored ceramic tile band. The masonry bands may be in conjunction with materials such as concrete or stucco;
(iv) Individualized patterns or continuous wood details such as fancy butt shingles in a geometric pattern, decorative moldings, brackets, eave trim, or lattice work.
(f) Buildings may provide decorative unit paving with at least 50 square feet of multicolored tile, paver blocks, bricks, or other paving in a decorative pattern at the designated front entry into the building.
(g) Buildings may provide a piece of public artwork which may be either freestanding or attached to the structure. It may be in the form of a mosaic tile mural, bas-relief sculpture, water sculpture, fountain, freestanding sculpture, art in pavement, or other similar artwork. Painted murals or graphics on signs or awnings do not qualify as public artwork. All artwork used to satisfy this condition shall be approved by the planning director.
(h) All proposed methods of providing the required building details are subject to the approval of the planning director. Existing buildings that are to receive major renovation or remodeling and which meet the standards listed in subsections (11)(a) through (11)(g) of this section may be counted toward satisfying these requirements.
(12) Colors. Prior to issuance of any building permits, color schemes must be approved by the planning director. A harmonious range of colors shall be used. Permitted colors shall include, but are not limited to: a neutral or earth tone shade such as buff, gray, beige, tan, cream, white or “dulled” color such as barn red, blue gray, forest green or burgundy. Bright colors may be used only for trim and accent.
(13) Projections and Mechanical Details. All projections and mechanical details such as louvers, exposed flashing, flues, vents, gutters and downspouts, but excluding wood stove vents or pipes, are to be recognized as architectural features and are to be treated to match the color of the adjacent material or a complementary color approved by the planning director.
(a) Gutters and downspouts must be concealed unless they are designed as continuous architectural features. Exposed gutters used as architectural features shall be colored to match the roof trim or exterior wall (unless copper is used). Exposed downspouts must either match the color or be complementary to the exterior wall to which they are attached (unless copper is used).
(b) All flashing and sheet metal shall be colored to match the surface to which they are attached.
(c) All vents, stacks and pipes shall be colored to match the roof or exterior wall from which they project and are to be grouped so as to minimize the effect of roof penetrations.
(d) All antennas are restricted to the attic or interior of the building. Satellite dish antennas more than three feet in diameter are prohibited. (Antennas required in the performance of public safety or other governmental services are exempt.)
(e) Skylights are to be designed as integral parts of the roof to which they have been installed. Skylight glazing must be clear, solar bronze or gray. White or reflective glazing is prohibited. Skylight framing material must be bronze anodized or colored to match the roof on which the skylight has been installed.
(f) Solar heating panels shall be an integral part of the design of the roof.
(14) Mechanical equipment or other utility hardware to be placed on the roof, ground or exterior walls shall be located so as not to be visible from any rights-of-way or adjacent residential areas. Where such limitation is not possible to accomplish because of topography or other unique natural feature, the facilities shall be screened from public view with a material that is harmonious with the building.
(15) Solid waste disposal and storage areas, construction equipment and exterior work areas shall be screened from view from public streets with materials that are harmonious with adjacent buildings. This requirement shall also apply to all existing such uses within three years of the adoption of these standards.
(16) Additional Design Criteria.
(a) When safety concerns or architectural design of the original structure warrant, false and/or “add-on” exterior walls to buildings shall be removed whenever an application is made to renovate such buildings to expose the original architectural detail of the structure.
(b) Building elements that must be replaced should be of the same size, proportion and material (if possible) as the original.
(c) Shutters, if utilized, should be sized to appear that they could work. (It should be noted that shutters were seldom used on 19th and early 20th century buildings.)
(d) Storm windows should reflect the appearance and detail of the inner window as closely as possible.
(17) Signs. In addition to the requirements of Chapter 17.110 SMC, Sign Standards, signs shall be architecturally compatible with the style, materials, colors and details of the building. No sign shall be permitted to be erected above the story occupied by the business it advertises. Internally lit cabinet signs are not permitted. (Ord. 1164 § 4, 2004; Ord. 1138 § 5, 2003).
(1) The building site shall be planned to accomplish a desirable transition with the streetscape and provide for adequate planting and safe pedestrian movement between buildings, sidewalks, and parking areas.
(2) Off-street parking areas (except for single-family detached housing) shall be treated with decorative elements, building wall extensions, plantings, berms or other means to minimize the impact of parked vehicles on the view from public streets and adjacent residential areas.
(3) Fencing plans must be part of the site plan process and, to that end, if fencing is proposed to be part of any development, plans must be submitted to the building official for approval.
(4) The design of fences and screening walls shall give specific consideration to relief from the monotony of long, continuous walls or facades by breaking up major lengths with complementary landscaping.
(5) Walkways shall be provided between street sidewalks and building entries and between buildings on a multiple-building site.
(6) The vertical grade of walkways, parking areas, terraces and any other paved areas should provide an inviting and stable appearance for walking and sitting (if seating is to be provided). (Ord. 1164 § 4, 2004; Ord. 1110 § 3, 2002; Ord. 950, 1996).
(1) All sites shall be planted with landscaping that meets the standards of Chapter 17.145 SMC.
(2) All landscape plans shall address the functional aspects of landscaping including drainage, erosion control, wind barriers, shade, energy conservation, sound absorption, dust abatement and the reduction of glare.
(3) In locations where plant material will be susceptible to injury from pedestrian, bicycle or motor vehicle traffic, it shall be protected by appropriate curbs, tree guards or other devices.
(4) Where landscaping is used as a screening device, it shall be equally effective in winter and summer.
(5) In areas where plant material will not prosper, other landscaping elements shall be employed. These may include fences or walls, or paving with wood, brick, stone or cobbles. Suitable plant material shall be combined with these elements wherever possible.
(6) In addition, any outside storage must have approved sight-obscuring screening around the storage area, and may include awnings, greenhouses, patio covers, etc.
(7) Refuse.
(a) Refuse containers screening shall be required and be of a material and design compatible with the overall architectural theme of the associated structure, shall be at least as high as the refuse container, and shall in no case be less than six feet high.
(b) No refuse container shall be permitted between a street and the front of a building.
(c) Refuse collection areas shall be designed to contain all refuse generated on-site and deposited between collections. Deposited refuse shall not be visible from outside the refuse enclosure. (Ord. 1110 § 3, 2002; Ord. 950, 1996).
(1) Without restricting the permissible limits of the applicable zoning district, the height and scale of any new building shall be compatible with its site and any existing adjoining buildings.
(2) Where adjacent buildings are of different architectural styles in the DMU zoning district, any new structure shall be made compatible through such devices as screens, sight breaks and exterior wall treatment.
(3) Development features that may have negative impacts on adjacent properties (i.e., parking lots, off-street loading areas, mechanical equipment, etc.) shall submit plans for buffering these elements from neighboring properties.
(4) In established neighborhoods, the planning director may allow variations in design to conform with existing adjacent buildings and sites if there is no threat to public health, safety, or welfare. Whenever possible, the average standards for the abutting properties shall be the minimum standards for the proposed development. All developed lots or parcels that abut the property proposed for development shall be considered in determining the average standards for development. Where neighborhood design is better served, alternative designs may be considered for the following elements:
(a) Setbacks or projections into setbacks;
(b) Lot size;
(c) Building coverage; and
(d) Landscaping. (Ord. 1538 § 9 (Exh. I), 2024; Ord. 1109 § 2, 2001; Ord. 950, 1996).
(1) All exterior lighting shall balance the need for energy conservation with those of safety, security and decoration.
(2) Where decorative exterior floodlighting is employed, it shall consist of an appropriate composition of brightness relationships and restrained colors to dramatize a setting and extend the hours of such setting’s usefulness. Floodlighting fixtures shall be located and shielded so that their presence is minimized, and no lighting shines directly into the eyes of passing pedestrians, cyclists or motorists.
(3) All exterior lighting shall be part of the architectural and landscape design concept for the development it is intended to serve. Fixtures, standards and all exposed accessories shall be concealed or harmonious with the other building design elements.
(4) Exterior lighting shall not be designed to permit any adverse effect on neighboring properties. (Ord. 950, 1996).
EXAMPLES


Examples of Architectural Scale

Pedestrian Friendly Building Fronts

Sidewalk Width: The Storefront Activity Zone

The curb zone is where trees, benches, signs, etc., are located, but because sidewalk widths are so constricted, pedestrians must use the curb zone at times. Therefore, curb zone elements should be located so as to minimize congestion.
Sidewalk Width: Curb Zone (1)

Where pedestrian traffic is heaviest, sidewalks should be “bulbed out” to accommodate street furnishings such as bike racks, trash containers and newspaper racks. Corner “bulbs” also increase pedestrian visibility.
Sidewalk Width: Curb Zone (2)

Axis of Symmetry for Architectural Elements on Corner Lot Building

Tree and Shrub Perimeter Planting for Parking Lots

Illustrated Requirements for Pedestrian Walkway Between Right-of-Way and Building

Examples of Acceptable Corner Setback Configurations in the DMU Zoning District

Examples of Acceptable Corner Entry Elements in the DMU Zoning District


Examples of Acceptable Architectural Elements for Corner Lot Buildings in the DMU Zoning District
(1) The purpose of this chapter is to designate and classify ecologically sensitive and hazardous areas and to protect these areas and their functions and values, while also allowing for reasonable use of private property.
(2) This chapter is to implement the goals, policies, guidelines, and requirements of the Stanwood Comprehensive Plan and the Growth Management Act.
(3) The city finds that critical areas provide a variety of valuable and beneficial biological and physical functions that benefit Stanwood and its residents, and/or may pose a threat to human safety or to public and private property. The beneficial functions and values provided by critical areas include, but are not limited to, water quality protection and enhancement, fish and wildlife habitat, food chain support, flood storage, conveyance and attenuation of flood waters, groundwater recharge and discharge, erosion control, wave attenuation, protection from hazards, historical, archaeological, and aesthetic value protection, and recreation. These beneficial functions are not listed in order of priority.
(4) By limiting development and alteration of critical areas, this chapter seeks to:
(a) Protect members of the public and public resources and facilities from injury, loss of life, or property damage due to landslides and steep slope failures, erosion, seismic events, volcanic hazards, or flooding;
(b) Maintain healthy, functioning ecosystems through the protection of unique, fragile, and valuable elements of the environment, including ground and surface waters, wetlands, and fish and wildlife and their habitats, and to conserve the biodiversity of plant and animal species;
(c) Direct activities not dependent on critical areas resources to less ecologically sensitive sites and mitigate unavoidable impacts to critical areas by regulating alterations in and adjacent to critical areas; and
(d) Prevent cumulative adverse environmental impacts to water quality, wetlands, and fish and wildlife habitat, and the overall net loss of wetlands, frequently flooded areas, and habitat conservation areas.
(5) The regulations of this chapter are intended to protect critical areas in accordance with the Growth Management Act and through the application of the best available science, as determined according to WAC 365-195-900 through 365-195-925, and in consultation with state and federal agencies and other qualified professionals.
(6) This chapter is to be administered with flexibility and attention to site-specific characteristics. It is not the intent of this chapter to make a parcel of property unusable by denying its owner reasonable economic use of the property or to prevent the provision of public facilities and services necessary to support existing development and planned for by the community without decreasing current service levels below minimum standards. (Ord. 1164 § 4, 2004).
(1) As provided herein, the director is given the authority to interpret and apply, and the responsibility to enforce, this chapter to accomplish the stated purpose.
(2) The city may withhold, condition, or deny development permits or activity approvals to ensure that the proposed action is consistent with this chapter. (Ord. 1164 § 4, 2004).
(1) Any individual critical area adjoined by another type of critical area shall have the buffer and meet the requirements that provide the most protection to the critical areas involved. When any provision of this chapter or any existing regulation, easement, covenant, or deed restriction conflicts with this chapter, that which provides more protection to the critical areas shall apply.
(2) Compliance with the provisions of this chapter does not constitute compliance with other federal, state, and local regulations and permit requirements that may be required (for example, Shoreline Substantial Development Permits, Hydraulic Permit Act (HPA) permits, U.S. Army Corps of Engineers Section 404 permits, National Pollution Discharge Elimination System permits). The applicant is responsible for complying with these requirements, apart from the process established in this chapter. (Ord. 1164 § 4, 2004).
(1) Any individual critical area adjoined by another type of critical area shall have the buffer and meet the requirements that provide the most protection to the critical areas involved. When any provision of this chapter or other provisions of the zoning code or any existing regulation, easement, covenant, or deed restriction conflicts with this chapter, that which provides more protection to the critical areas shall apply.
(2) Compliance with the provisions of this chapter does not constitute compliance with other federal, state, and local regulations and permit requirements that may be required (for example, shoreline substantial development permits, Hydraulic Permit Act (HPA) permits, U.S. Army Corps of Engineers Section 404 permits, National Pollution Discharge Elimination System permits). The applicant is responsible for complying with these requirements, apart from the process established in this chapter. The city will coordinate conditions with other agencies to the extent feasible within the requirements of these regulations. It is the applicant’s responsibility to obtain all required local, state, and federal authorizations before beginning work. (Ord. 1373 § 19, 2014; Ord. 1164 § 4, 2004).
(1) The city by ordinance or resolution may establish fees for filing of a critical area identification form, critical area review processing, and other services provided by the city as required by this chapter. These fees shall be based on the anticipated sum of direct costs incurred by the city for any individual development or action and may be established as a sliding scale that will recover all of the city costs including the enforcement of these code provisions. The basis for these fees shall include, but not be limited to, the cost of engineering and planning review time, cost of inspection time, costs for administration, and any other special costs attributable to the critical area review process.
(2) Unless otherwise indicated in this chapter, the applicant shall be responsible for the initiation, preparation, submission, and expense of all required reports, assessment(s), studies, plans, reconnaissance(s), peer review(s) by qualified consultants, and other work prepared in support of or necessary to review the application. (Ord. 1164 § 4, 2004).
Applicable departments within the city are authorized to adopt such administrative rules and regulations as necessary and appropriate to implement this chapter and to prepare and require the use of such forms as necessary for its administration. (Ord. 1164 § 4, 2004).
In the interpretation and application of this title, the provisions of this chapter shall be considered to be the minimum requirements necessary, shall be liberally construed to serve the purpose of this title, and shall be deemed to neither limit nor repeal any other provisions under state statute. (Ord. 1164 § 4, 2004).
(1) The city shall regulate all uses, activities, and developments within, adjacent to, or likely to affect one or more critical areas, consistent with the best available science and the provisions herein.
(2) Critical areas regulated by the city under this and subsequent chapters include:
(a) Geologically hazardous areas as designated in Chapter 18.806 SMC;
(b) Frequently flooded areas as designated in Chapter 17.120 SMC;
(c) Wetlands as designated in Chapter 17.125 SMC;
(d) Fish and wildlife habitat conservation areas as designated in Chapter 17.130 SMC; and
(e) Critical aquifer recharge areas as designated in Chapter 17.135 SMC.
(3) All areas within the city meeting the definition of one or more critical areas, regardless of any formal identification, are hereby designated critical areas and are subject to the provisions of this chapter.
(4) Areas Adjacent to Critical Areas Subject to Regulation. Areas adjacent to critical areas shall be considered to be within the jurisdiction of these requirements and regulations to support the intent of this chapter and ensure protection of the functions and values of critical areas. Adjacent shall mean any activity located:
(a) On a site immediately adjoining a critical area; or
(b) A distance equal to or less than the required critical area buffer width and building setback. (Ord. 1164 § 4, 2004).
Any action taken pursuant to this chapter and Chapters 18.800 through 18.810 SMC shall result in equivalent or greater functions and values of the critical areas associated with the proposed action, as determined by the best available science. All actions and developments shall be designed and constructed in accordance with SMC 17.114.180 to avoid, minimize, and restore all adverse impacts. Applicants must first demonstrate an inability to avoid or reduce impacts before restoration and compensation of impacts will be allowed. No activity or use shall be allowed that results in a net loss of the functions or values of critical areas. (Ord. 1164 § 4, 2004).
(1) Best Available Science To Be Consistent with Criteria. The best available science is that scientific information applicable to the critical area prepared by local, state, or federal natural resource agencies, a qualified scientific professional, or team of qualified scientific professionals that is consistent with criteria established in WAC 365-195-900 through 365-195-925.
(2) Protect Functions and Values of Critical Areas with Special Consideration to Anadromous Fish. Critical area reports and decisions to alter critical areas shall rely on the best available science to protect the functions and values of critical areas and must give special consideration to conservation or protection measures necessary to preserve or enhance anadromous fish, such as salmon and bull trout, and their habitat. (Ord. 1164 § 4, 2004).
(1) The provisions of this chapter and Chapters 18.800 through 18.810 SMC shall apply to all lands, all land uses and development activity, and all structures and facilities in the city, whether or not a permit or authorization is required, and shall apply to every person, firm, partnership, corporation, group, governmental agency, or other entity that owns, leases, or administers land within the city. No person, company, agency, or applicant shall alter a critical area or buffer except as consistent with the purposes and requirements of this chapter.
(2) The city shall not approve any permit or otherwise issue any authorization to alter the condition of any land, water, or vegetation, or to construct or alter any structure or improvement in, over, or on a critical area or associated buffer, without first ensuring compliance with the requirements of this chapter and Chapters 18.800 through 18.810 SMC, including, but not limited to, the following:
(a) Building permit;
(b) Clearing and grading permit;
(c) Site development permit;
(d) Forest practices permit;
(e) Conditional use permit;
(f) Shoreline conditional use permit;
(g) Shoreline substantial development permit;
(h) Shoreline exemption;
(i) Shoreline variance;
(j) Short subdivision;
(k) Subdivision;
(l) Planned residential development;
(m) Binding site plan;
(n) Any other adopted permit or required approval not expressly exempted by this chapter. (Ord. 1164 § 4, 2004).
(1) Exemption Request and Review Process. The proponent of the activity may submit a written request for exemption to the planning director that describes the activity and states the exemption listed in this section that applies.
(2) The planning director shall review the exemption request to verify that it complies with this chapter and approve or deny the exemption. If the exemption is approved, it shall be placed on file with the department. If the exemption is denied, the proponent may continue in the review process and shall be subject to the requirements of this chapter.
(3) Exempt Activities and Impacts to Critical Areas. Exempt activities do not require submittal of a critical areas report. However, all exempted activities shall use reasonable methods to avoid potential impacts to critical areas. To be exempt from this chapter does not give permission to degrade a critical area or ignore risk from natural hazards. Any incidental damage to, or alteration of, a critical area that is not a necessary outcome of the exempted activity shall be restored, rehabilitated, or replaced at the responsible party’s expense.
(4) Exempt Activities. The following developments, activities, and associated uses shall be exempt from the provisions of this chapter and Chapters 18.800 through 18.810 SMC; provided, that they are otherwise consistent with the provisions of other local, state, and federal laws and requirements:
(a) Emergencies.
(i) Emergencies are defined as those activities necessary to prevent an immediate threat to public health, safety, or welfare, or that pose an immediate risk of damage to private property and that require remedial or preventative action in a time frame too short to allow for compliance with the requirements of this chapter and Chapters 18.800 through 18.810 SMC.
(ii) Emergency actions that create an impact to a critical area or its buffer shall use reasonable methods to address the emergency; in addition, they must have the least possible impact to the critical area or its buffer. The person or agency undertaking such action shall notify the city within one working day following commencement of the emergency activity. Within 30 days, the planning director shall determine if the action taken was within the scope of the emergency actions allowed in this subsection. If the planning director determines that the action taken, or any part of the action taken, was beyond the scope of an allowed emergency action, then enforcement provisions of SMC 17.114.210, Unauthorized critical area alterations and enforcement, shall apply.
(iii) After the emergency, the person or agency undertaking the action shall fully fund and conduct necessary restoration and/or mitigation for any impacts to the critical area and buffers resulting from the emergency action in accordance with an approved critical area report and mitigation plan. The person or agency undertaking the action shall apply for review, and the alteration, critical area report, and mitigation plan shall be reviewed by the city in accordance with the review procedures contained herein. Restoration and/or mitigation activities must be initiated within one year of the date of the emergency, and completed in a timely manner;
(b) Operation, Maintenance, or Repair. Operation, maintenance, or repair of existing structures, infrastructure improvements, utilities, public or private roads, dikes, levees, or drainage systems, that do not require construction permits, if the activity does not further alter or increase the impact to, or encroach further within, the critical area or buffer and there is no increased risk to life or property as a result of the proposed operation, maintenance, or repair. Operation and maintenance includes vegetation management performed in accordance with best management practices that is part of ongoing maintenance of structures, infrastructure, or utilities; provided, that such management actions are part of regular and ongoing maintenance, do not expand further into the critical area, are not the result of an expansion of the structure or utility, and do not directly impact an endangered or threatened species;
(c) Passive Outdoor Activities. Recreation, education, and scientific research activities that do not degrade the critical area, including fishing, hiking, and bird watching. Trails must be constructed pursuant to SMC 17.114.140(4)(e);
(d) Forest Practices. Forest practices regulated and conducted in accordance with the provisions of Chapter 76.09 RCW and forest practices regulations, WAC Title 222, and those that are exempt from the city’s jurisdiction; provided, that forest practice conversions are not exempt;
(e) Minor Site Investigative Work. Work necessary for land use submittals, such as surveys, soil logs, percolation tests, and other related activities, where such activities do not require construction of new roads or significant amounts of excavation. In every case, impacts to critical areas and buffers shall be minimized and disturbed areas shall be immediately restored;
(f) Existing Structures. Existing structures may be maintained, repaired and remodeled provided there is no further intrusion into a critical area or its buffer. New construction or reconstruction must conform to the requirements of this chapter and Chapters 18.800 through 18.810 SMC; and
(g) Single-Family Infill Development in Floodplain. Construction of single-family units, additions, and accessory structures that meet the city’s floodplain regulations in Chapters 17.120 SMC, but do not impact streams, wetlands, or their buffers, are exempt. The city shall require recording of a covenant on the title of the property, stating as follows:
Persons with interest in this property are advised that this property is potentially subject to flooding, geologic (seismic), and volcanic lahars (mudflow) hazards.
(Ord. 1164 § 4, 2004).
(1) If the application of this chapter or Chapters 18.800 through 18.810 SMC would prohibit a development proposal by a public agency or public utility, the agency or utility may apply for an exception pursuant to this section.
(2) Exception Request and Review Process. An application for a public agency and utility exception shall be made to the city planning department and shall include a critical area identification form; critical area report, including mitigation plan, if necessary; and any other related project documents, such as permit applications to other agencies, special studies, and environmental documents prepared pursuant to the State Environmental Policy Act (Chapter 43.21C RCW). The planning director shall prepare a recommendation to the hearing examiner based on review of the submitted information, a site inspection, and the proposal’s ability to comply with the public agency and utility exception review criteria in subsection (4) of this section.
(3) Hearing Examiner Review. The hearing examiner shall review the application and planning director’s recommendation, and conduct a public hearing pursuant to the provisions of SMC 18.230.020. Within the jurisdiction of the Shoreline Management Act the application shall be processed as a shoreline conditional use subject to Ecology concurrence. The hearing examiner shall approve, approve with conditions, or deny the request based on the proposal’s ability to comply with all of the public agency and utility exception criteria in subsection (4) of this section.
(4) Public Agency and Utility Review Criteria. The criteria for review and approval of public agency and utility exceptions are as follows:
(a) There is no other practical alternative to the proposed development with less impact on the critical areas;
(b) The application of this chapter or Chapters 18.800 through 18.810 SMC would unreasonably restrict the ability to provide utility services to the public;
(c) The proposal does not pose an unreasonable threat to the public health, safety, or welfare on or off the development proposal site;
(d) The proposal attempts to protect and mitigate impacts to the critical area functions and values consistent with the best available science; and
(e) The proposal is consistent with other applicable regulations and standards.
(5) Burden of Proof. The burden of proof shall be on the applicant to bring forth evidence in support of the application and to provide sufficient information on which any decision has to be made on the application. (Ord. 1419 § 12, 2016; Ord. 1373 § 20, 2014; Ord. 1164 § 4, 2004).
(1) If the application of this chapter or Chapters 18.800 through 18.810 SMC would deny all reasonable economic use of the subject property, the city shall determine if compensation is an appropriate action, or the property owner may apply for an exception pursuant to this section.
(2) Exception Request and Review Process. An application for a reasonable use exception shall be made to the city and shall include a critical area identification form; critical area report, including mitigation plan, if necessary; and any other related project documents, such as permit applications to other agencies, special studies, and environmental documents prepared pursuant to the State Environmental Policy Act (Chapter 43.21C RCW) (SEPA documents). The planning director shall prepare a recommendation to the hearing examiner based on review of the submitted information, a site inspection, and the proposal’s ability to comply with the reasonable use exception criteria in subsection (4) of this section.
(3) Hearing Examiner Review. The hearing examiner shall review the application and conduct a public hearing pursuant to the provisions of SMC 18.230.020. The hearing examiner shall approve, approve with conditions, or deny the request based on the proposal’s ability to comply with all of the reasonable use exception review criteria in subsection (4) of this section.
(4) Reasonable Use Review Criteria. One or more of the following criteria for review and approval of reasonable use exceptions may apply:
(a) The application of this chapter or Chapters 18.800 through 18.810 SMC would deny all reasonable economic use of the property;
(b) No other reasonable economic use of the property has less impact on the critical area;
(c) The proposed impact to the critical area is the minimum necessary to allow for reasonable economic use of the property;
(d) The inability of the applicant to derive reasonable economic use of the property is not the result of actions by the applicant after the effective date of the ordinance codified in this chapter, or its predecessor;
(e) The proposal does not pose an unreasonable threat to the public health, safety, or welfare on or off the development proposal site;
(f) The proposal will result in no net loss of critical area functions and values consistent with the best available science; or
(g) The proposal is consistent with other applicable regulations and standards.
(5) Burden of Proof. The burden of proof shall be on the applicant to bring forth evidence in support of the application and to provide sufficient information on which any decision has to be made on the application.
(6) This section shall not be applied within the jurisdiction of the Shoreline Management Act (Chapter 90.58 RCW). (Ord. 1419 § 13, 2016; Ord. 1373 § 21, 2014; Ord. 1164 § 4, 2004).
(1) Allowed Permitted Activities Defined. Allowed activities are similar to exemptions in that they do not require critical area review. However, unlike exemptions, allowed activities must follow the critical areas standards. Conditions may be applied to the underlying
permit, such as the building permit, to ensure critical area protection.
(2) Critical Area Report. Activities allowed under this section and corresponding sections in Chapters 18.800 through 18.810 SMC shall be reviewed and permitted or approved by the city or other agency with jurisdiction, but do not require submittal of a separate critical area identification form or critical area report, unless such submittal was required previously for the underlying permit. The planning director may apply conditions to the underlying permit or approval to ensure that the allowed activity is consistent with the provisions of this chapter and Chapters 18.800 through 18.810 SMC to protect critical areas.
(3) Required Use of Best Management Practices. All allowed activities shall be conducted using the best management practices that result in the least amount of impact to the critical areas. Best management practices shall be used for tree and vegetation protection, construction management, erosion and sedimentation control, water quality protection, and regulation of chemical applications. The city shall observe the use of best management practices to ensure that the activity does not result in degradation to the critical area. Any incidental damage to, or alteration of, a critical area shall be restored, rehabilitated, or replaced at the responsible party’s expense.
(4) Allowed Activities. The following activities are allowed, and do not require submittal of a critical area report:
(a) Permit Requests Subsequent to Previous Critical Area Review. Development permits and approvals that involve both discretionary land use approvals (such as subdivisions, rezones, or conditional use permits), and construction approvals (such as building permits) if all of the following conditions have been met:
(i) The provisions of this chapter have been previously addressed as part of another approval;
(ii) There have been no material changes in the potential impact to the critical area or buffer since the prior review;
(iii) There is no new information available that is applicable to any critical area review of the site or particular critical area;
(iv) The permit or approval has not expired or, if no expiration date, no more than five years has elapsed since the issuance of that permit or approval; and
(v) Compliance with any standards or conditions placed upon the prior permit or approval has been achieved or secured;
(b) Modification to Existing Structures. Structural modification of, addition to, or replacement of an existing legally constructed structure that does not further alter or increase the impact to the critical area or buffer and there is no increased risk to life or property as a result of the proposed modification or replacement; provided, that restoration of structures substantially damaged by fire, flood, or act of nature must be initiated within one year of the date of such damage, as evidenced by the issuance of a valid building permit, and diligently pursued to completion;
(c) Activities Within the Improved Right-of-Way. Replacement, modification, installation, or construction of utility facilities, lines, pipes, mains, equipment, or appurtenances, not including substations, when such facilities are located within the improved portion of the public right-of-way or a city-authorized private roadway except those activities that alter a wetland or watercourse, such as culverts or bridges, or result in the transport of sediment or increased stormwater;
(d) Minor Utility Projects. Utility projects which have minor or short-duration impacts to critical areas, as determined by the planning director in accordance with the criteria below, and which do not significantly impact the function or values of a critical area(s); provided, that such projects are constructed with best management practices and additional restoration measures are provided. Minor activities shall not result in the transport of sediment or increased stormwater. Such allowed minor utility projects shall meet the following criteria:
(i) There is no practical alternative to the proposed activity with less impact on critical areas;
(ii) The activity involves the placement of a utility pole, street sign, anchor, or vault or other small component of a utility facility; and
(iii) The activity involves disturbance of an area less than 75 square feet;
(e) Public and Private Pedestrian Trails. Public and private pedestrian trails, except in wetlands, fish and wildlife habitat conservation areas, subject to the following:
(i) The trail surface shall meet all other requirements including water quality standards set forth in the city’s adopted stormwater manual; and
(ii) Buffer widths, if applicable, shall be increased, where possible, equal to the width of the trail corridor, including disturbed areas;
(f) Select Vegetation Removal Activities. The following vegetation removal activities; provided, that no vegetation shall be removed from a critical area or its buffer without approval from the director:
(i) The removal of the following vegetation with hand labor and light equipment:
(A) Invasive and noxious weeds;
(B) Ivy (Hedera sp.);
(C) Himalayan blackberry (Rubus discolor, R. procerus); and
(D) Evergreen blackberry (Rubus laciniatus);
(ii) The removal of trees from critical areas and buffers that are hazardous, posing a threat to public safety, or posing an imminent risk of damage to private property; provided, that:
(A) The applicant submits a report from a certified arborist, registered landscape architect, or professional forester that documents the hazard and provides a replanting schedule for the replacement trees;
(B) Tree cutting shall be limited to limbing and crown thinning, unless otherwise justified by a qualified professional. Where pruning or crown thinning is not sufficient to address the hazard, trees should be cut to remove the hazard (first choice) or removed or converted to wildlife snags (second choice);
(C) All vegetation cut (tree stems, branches, etc.) shall be left within the critical area or buffer unless removal is warranted due to the potential for disease or pest transmittal to other healthy vegetation;
(D) The landowner shall replace any trees that are removed with new trees at a ratio of two replacement trees for each tree removed (2:1) within one year in accordance with an approved restoration plan. Replacement trees may be planted at a different, nearby location if it can be determined that planting in the same location would create a new hazard or potentially damage the critical area. Replacement trees shall be species that are native and indigenous to the site and a minimum caliper of two inches in diameter at breast height (dbh) shall be used;
(E) If a tree to be removed provides critical habitat, such as an eagle perch, a qualified wildlife biologist shall be consulted to determine timing and methods or removal that will minimize impacts; and
(F) Hazard trees determined to pose an imminent threat or danger to public health or safety, to public or private property, or of serious environmental degradation may be removed or pruned by the landowner prior to receiving written approval from the city; provided, that within 14 days following such action, the landowner shall submit a restoration plan that demonstrates compliance with the provisions of this chapter;
(iii) Measures to control a fire or halt the spread of disease or damaging insects consistent with the State Forest Practices Act, Chapter 76.09 RCW, and local forest practices regulations if adopted; provided, that the removed vegetation shall be replaced inkind or with similar native species within one year in accordance with an approved restoration plan;
(g) Chemical Applications. The application of herbicides, pesticides, organic or mineral-derived fertilizers, or other hazardous substances, if necessary, as approved by the city; provided, that their use shall be restricted in accordance with State Department of Fish and Wildlife Management Recommendations and the regulations of the State Department of Agriculture and the U.S. Environmental Protection Agency;
(h) Minor Site Investigative Work. Work necessary for land use submittals, such as surveys, soil logs, percolation tests, and other related activities, where such activities do not require construction of new roads or significant amounts of excavation. In every case, impacts to the critical area shall be minimized and disturbed areas shall be immediately restored; and
(i) Navigational Aids and Boundary Markers. Construction or modification of navigational aids and boundary markers. (Ord. 1164 § 4, 2004).
(1) Allowed Permitted Activities Defined. Allowed activities are similar to exemptions in that they do not require critical area review. However, unlike exemptions, allowed activities must follow the critical areas standards. Conditions may be applied to the underlying permit, such as the building permit, to ensure critical area protection.
(2) Critical Area Report. Activities allowed under this section and corresponding sections in Chapters 18.800 through 18.810 SMC shall be reviewed and permitted or approved by the city or other agency with jurisdiction, but do not require submittal of a separate critical area identification form or critical area report, unless such submittal was required previously for the underlying permit. The planning director may apply conditions to the underlying permit or approval to ensure that the allowed activity is consistent with the provisions of this chapter and Chapters 18.800 through 18.810 SMC to protect critical areas.
(3) Required Use of Best Management Practices. All allowed activities shall be conducted using the best management practices that result in the least amount of impact to the critical areas. Best management practices shall be used for tree and vegetation protection, construction management, erosion and sedimentation control, water quality protection, and regulation of chemical applications. The city shall observe the use of best management practices to ensure that the activity does not result in degradation to the critical area. Any incidental damage to, or alteration of, a critical area shall be restored, rehabilitated, or replaced at the responsible party’s expense.
(4) Allowed Activities. The following activities are allowed, and do not require submittal of a critical area report:
(a) Permit Requests Subsequent to Previous Critical Area Review. Development permits and approvals that involve both discretionary land use approvals (such as subdivisions, rezones, or conditional use permits), and construction approvals (such as building permits) if all of the following conditions have been met:
(i) The provisions of this chapter have been previously addressed as part of another approval;
(ii) There have been no material changes in the potential impact to the critical area or buffer since the prior review;
(iii) There is no new information available that is applicable to any critical area review of the site or particular critical area, following agency verification, and if a wetland delineation was prepared, no more than five years have elapsed, or a report confirming the validity of the delineation is submitted;
(iv) The permit or approval has not expired or, if no expiration date, no more than five years has elapsed since the issuance of that permit or approval; and
(v) Compliance with any standards or conditions placed upon the prior permit or approval has been achieved or secured;
(b) Modification to Existing Structures. Structural modification of, addition to, or replacement of an existing legally constructed structure that does not further alter or increase the impact to the critical area or buffer and there is no increased risk to life or property as a result of the proposed modification or replacement; provided, that restoration of structures substantially damaged by fire, flood, or act of nature must be initiated within one year of the date of such damage, as evidenced by the issuance of a valid building permit, and diligently pursued to completion;
(c) Activities Within the Improved Right-of-Way. Replacement, modification, installation, or construction of utility facilities, lines, pipes, mains, equipment, or appurtenances, not including substations, when such facilities are located within the improved portion of the public right-of-way or a city-authorized private roadway except those activities that alter a wetland or watercourse, such as culverts or bridges, or result in the transport of sediment or increased stormwater;
(d) Minor Utility Projects. Utility projects which have minor or short-duration impacts to critical areas, as determined by the planning director in accordance with the criteria below, and which do not significantly impact the function or values of a critical area(s); provided, that such projects are constructed with best management practices and additional restoration measures are provided. Minor activities shall not result in the transport of sediment or increased stormwater. Such allowed minor utility projects shall meet the following criteria:
(i) There is no practical alternative to the proposed activity with less impact on critical areas;
(ii) The activity involves the placement of a utility pole, street sign, anchor, or vault or other small component of a utility facility;
(iii) The activity involves disturbance of an area less than 75 square feet; and
(iv) Required state or federal permits for work in wetlands or below OHWM have been obtained, or the permit may be issued subject to a condition that permit be obtained before work is initiated.
(e) Public and Private Pedestrian Trails. Public and private pedestrian trails, except in wetlands, fish and wildlife habitat conservation areas and associated buffers, subject to the following:
(i) The trail surface shall meet all other requirements including water quality standards set forth in the city’s adopted stormwater manual;
(ii) Buffer widths, if applicable, shall be increased, where possible, equal to the width of the trail corridor, including disturbed areas;
(iii) Trails should be limited to the outer 25 percent of the buffer. Trails shall be located to avoid removal of significant trees. Unavoidable impacts within the critical area buffer shall be mitigated through buffer averaging or other compensatory mitigation;
(iv) Trails should be located generally parallel to the perimeter of wetlands or streams, except for public access to the water’s edge, and should avoid significant trees; and
(v) Trails within buffers should be no more than five feet wide and built of pervious materials for pedestrian use only except where city plans call for multi-use trails to serve multiple nonmotorized modes of travel.
(f) Select Vegetation Removal Activities. The following vegetation removal activities; provided, that no vegetation shall be removed from a critical area or its buffer without approval from the director:
(i) The removal of the following vegetation with hand labor and light equipment:
(A) Invasive and noxious weeds;
(B) Ivy (Hedera sp.);
(C) Himalayan blackberry (Rubus discolor, R. procerus); and
(D) Evergreen blackberry (Rubus laciniatus);
(ii) The removal of trees from critical areas and buffers that are hazardous, posing a threat to public safety, or posing an imminent risk of damage to private property; provided, that:
(A) The applicant submits a report from a certified arborist, registered landscape architect, or professional forester that documents the hazard and provides a replanting schedule for the replacement trees;
(B) Tree cutting shall be limited to limbing and crown thinning, unless otherwise justified by a qualified professional. Where pruning or crown thinning is not sufficient to address the hazard, trees should be cut to remove the hazard (first choice) or removed or converted to wildlife snags (second choice);
(C) All vegetation cut (tree stems, branches, etc.) shall be left within the critical area or buffer unless removal is warranted due to the potential for disease or pest transmittal to other healthy vegetation;
(D) The landowner shall replace any trees that are removed with new trees at a ratio of two replacement trees for each tree removed (2:1) within one year in accordance with an approved restoration plan. Replacement trees may be planted at a different, nearby location if it can be determined that planting in the same location would create a new hazard or potentially damage the critical area. Replacement trees shall be species that are native and indigenous to the site and a minimum caliper of two inches in diameter at breast height (dbh) shall be used;
(E) If a tree to be removed provides critical habitat, such as an eagle perch, a qualified wildlife biologist shall be consulted to determine timing and methods or removal that will minimize impacts; and
(F) Hazard trees determined to pose an imminent threat or danger to public health or safety, to public or private property, or of serious environmental degradation may be removed or pruned by the landowner prior to receiving written approval from the city; provided, that within 14 days following such action, the landowner shall submit a restoration plan that demonstrates compliance with the provisions of this chapter;
(iii) Measures to control a fire or halt the spread of disease or damaging insects consistent with the State Forest Practices Act, Chapter 76.09 RCW, and local forest practices regulations if adopted; provided, that the removed vegetation shall be replaced inkind or with similar native species within one year in accordance with an approved restoration plan;
(g) Chemical Applications. The application of herbicides, pesticides, organic or mineral-derived fertilizers, or other hazardous substances, if necessary, as approved by the city; provided, that their use shall be restricted in accordance with State Department of Fish and Wildlife Management Recommendations and the regulations of the State Department of Agriculture and the U.S. Environmental Protection Agency;
(h) Minor Site Investigative Work. Work necessary for land use submittals, such as surveys, soil logs, percolation tests, and other related activities, where such activities do not require construction of new roads or significant amounts of excavation. In every case, impacts to the critical area shall be minimized and disturbed areas shall be immediately restored; and
(i) Navigational Aids and Boundary Markers. Construction or modification of navigational aids and boundary markers. (Ord. 1373 §§ 22, 23, 2014; Ord. 1164 § 4, 2004).
(1) Submittal. Prior to the city’s consideration of any proposed activity not found to be exempt under SMC 17.114.110 or allowed pursuant to SMC 17.114.140, the applicant shall submit to the planning department a complete critical area identification form provided by the city.
(2) Site Inspection. Upon receipt of a project application and a critical area identification form, the director or his/her designee shall conduct a site inspection to review critical area conditions on-site. The director or his/her designee shall notify the property owner of the inspection prior to the site visit. Reasonable access to the site shall be provided by the property owner for the purpose of inspections during any proposal review, restoration, emergency action, or monitoring period.
(3) Determination. The director or his/her designee shall gather other information available pertaining to the site and the proposal and make a determination as to whether any critical areas may be affected by the proposal and if a more detailed critical area report shall be submitted.
(a) Determination Criteria. The director or his/her designee shall use the following indicators to assist in determining the need for a critical area report:
(i) Indication of a critical area on the city critical areas maps that may be impacted by the proposed activity;
(ii) Information and scientific opinions from appropriate agencies, including but not limited to the Departments of Fish and Wildlife, Natural Resources, and Ecology;
(iii) Documentation, from a scientific or other reasonable source, of the possible presence of a critical area; or
(iv) A finding by a qualified professional or a reasonable belief by the planning director that a critical area may exist on or adjacent to the site of the proposed activity.
(b) Decision on Identification Form.
(i) No critical areas present. If, after a site visit, the director’s analysis indicates that the project area is not within or adjacent to a critical area or buffer and that the proposed activity is unlikely to degrade the functions or values of a critical area, then the planning director shall rule that the critical area review is complete and note on the identification form the reasons that no further review is required.
(ii) Critical areas present, but no impact waiver. If the director determines that there are critical areas within or adjacent to the project area, but that the best available science shows that the proposed activity is unlikely to degrade the functions or values of the critical area, the planning director may waive the requirement for a critical area report. A waiver may be granted if there is substantial evidence that all of the following requirements will be met:
(A) There will be no alteration of the critical area or buffer;
(B) The development proposal will not impact the critical area in a manner contrary to the purpose, intent, and requirements of this chapter and Chapters 18.800 through 18.810 SMC; and
(C) The proposal is consistent with other applicable regulations and standards.
(iii) Critical areas may be affected by proposal. If the director determines that a critical area or areas may be affected by the proposal, then the director shall notify the applicant that a critical area report must be submitted prior to further review of the project, and indicate each of the critical area types that should be addressed in the report.
(4) Determination Subject to Reconsideration. A determination regarding the apparent absence of one or more critical areas by the director is not an expert certification regarding the presence of critical areas and the determination is subject to possible reconsideration and reopening if new information is received.
(5) If the applicant wants greater assurance of the accuracy of the critical area review determination, the applicant may choose to hire a qualified professional to provide such assurances. (Ord. 1164 § 4, 2004).
(1) Submittal. Prior to the city’s consideration of any proposed activity not found to be exempt under SMC 17.114.110 or allowed pursuant to SMC 17.114.140, the applicant shall submit to the planning department a complete critical area identification form provided by the city containing at a minimum the information required in SMC 17.114.160(3)(a) through (e). The director may require additional information if needed to make the requested determination.
(2) Site Inspection. Upon receipt of a project application and a critical area identification form, the director or his/her designee shall conduct a site inspection to review critical area conditions on-site. The director or his/her designee shall notify the property owner of the inspection prior to the site visit. Reasonable access to the site shall be provided by the property owner for the purpose of inspections during any proposal review, restoration, emergency action, or monitoring period.
(3) Determination. The director or his/her designee shall gather other information available pertaining to the site and the proposal and make a determination as to whether any critical areas may be affected by the proposal and if a more detailed critical area report shall be submitted.
(a) Determination Criteria. The director or his/her designee shall use the following indicators to assist in determining the need for a critical area report:
(i) Indication of a critical area on the city critical areas maps that may be impacted by the proposed activity;
(ii) Information and scientific opinions from appropriate agencies, including but not limited to the Departments of Fish and Wildlife, Natural Resources, and Ecology;
(iii) Documentation, from a scientific or other reasonable source, of the possible presence of a critical area; or
(iv) A finding by a qualified professional or a reasonable belief by the planning director that a critical area may exist on or adjacent to the site of the proposed activity.
(b) Decision on Identification Form.
(i) No critical areas present. If, after a site visit, the director’s analysis indicates that the project area is not within or adjacent to a critical area or buffer and that the proposed activity is unlikely to degrade the functions or values of a critical area, then the planning director shall rule that the critical area review is complete and note on the identification form the reasons that no further review is required.
(ii) Critical areas present, but no impact waiver. If the director determines that there are critical areas within or adjacent to the project area, but that the information required in SMC 17.114.160(3)(a) through (e) and evaluation of the project based on best available science shows that the proposed activity is unlikely to degrade the functions or values of the critical area, the planning director may waive the remaining requirements for a critical area report. A waiver may be granted if there is substantial evidence that all of the following requirements will be met:
(A) There will be no alteration of the critical area or buffer;
(B) The development proposal will not impact the critical area in a manner contrary to the purpose, intent, and requirements of this chapter and Chapters 18.800 through 18.810 SMC; and
(C) The proposal is consistent with other applicable regulations and standards.
(iii) Critical areas may be affected by proposal. If the director determines that a critical area or areas may be affected by the proposal, then the director shall notify the applicant that a critical area report must be submitted prior to further review of the project, and indicate each of the critical area types that should be addressed in the report.
(4) Determination Subject to Reconsideration. A determination regarding the apparent absence of one or more critical areas by the director is not an expert certification regarding the presence of critical areas and the determination is subject to possible reconsideration and reopening if new information is received.
(5) If the applicant wants greater assurance of the accuracy of the critical area review determination, the applicant may choose to hire a qualified professional to provide such assurances. (Ord. 1373 §§ 24, 25, 2014; Ord. 1164 § 4, 2004).
(1) Preparation by Qualified Professional. If required by the director in accordance with SMC 17.114.150(3)(b)(iii), the applicant shall submit a critical area report prepared by a qualified professional as defined in this title.
(2) Incorporating Best Available Science. The critical area report shall use scientifically valid methods and studies in the analysis of critical area data and field reconnaissance and reference the source of science used. The critical area report shall evaluate the proposal and all probable impacts to critical areas in accordance with the provisions of this chapter.
(3) Minimum Report Contents. At a minimum, the report shall contain the following:
(a) The name and contact information of the applicant, a description of the proposal, and identification of the permit requested;
(b) A copy of the site plan for the development proposal including:
(i) A map to scale depicting critical areas, buffers, the development proposal, and any areas to be cleared; and
(ii) A description of the proposed stormwater management plan for the development and consideration of impacts to drainage alterations;
(c) The dates, names, and qualifications of the persons preparing the report and documentation of any fieldwork performed on the site;
(d) Identification and characterization of all critical areas, wetlands, water bodies, and buffers adjacent to the proposed project area;
(e) A statement specifying the accuracy of the report, and all assumptions made and relied upon;
(f) An assessment of the probable cumulative impacts to critical areas resulting from development of the site and the proposed development;
(g) An analysis of site development alternatives including a no development alternative;
(h) A description of reasonable efforts made to apply mitigation sequencing pursuant to SMC 17.114.180(4), Mitigation Sequencing, to avoid, minimize, and mitigate impacts to critical areas;
(i) Plans for adequate mitigation, as needed, to offset any impacts, in accordance with SMC 17.114.190, Mitigation plan requirements, including, but not limited to:
(i) The impacts of any proposed development within or adjacent to a critical area or buffer on the critical area; and
(ii) The impacts of any proposed alteration of a critical area or buffer on the development proposal, other properties and the environment;
(j) A discussion of the performance standards applicable to the critical area and proposed activity;
(k) Any additional information required for the critical area as specified in Chapters 18.800 through 18.810 SMC.
(4) Unless otherwise provided, a critical area report may be supplemented by or composed, in whole or in part, of any reports or studies required by other laws and regulations or previously prepared for and applicable to the development proposal site, as approved by the director. (Ord. 1164 § 4, 2004).
(1) Preparation by Qualified Professional. If required by the director in accordance with SMC 17.114.150(3)(b)(iii), the applicant shall submit a critical area report prepared by a qualified professional as defined in this title.
(2) Incorporating Best Available Science. The critical area report shall use scientifically valid methods and studies in the analysis of critical area data and field reconnaissance and reference the source of science used. The critical area report shall evaluate the proposal and all probable impacts to critical areas in accordance with the provisions of this chapter.
(3) Minimum Report Contents.
(a) The name and contact information of the applicant, a description of the proposal, and identification of the permit requested;
(b) A copy of the site plan for the development proposal including:
(i) A map to scale depicting critical areas, buffers, the development proposal, and any areas to be altered (e.g., cleared, filled or graded); and
(ii) A description of the proposed stormwater management plan for the development and consideration of impacts to drainage alterations;
(c) The dates, names, and qualifications of the persons preparing the report and documentation of any fieldwork performed on the site;
(d) Identification and characterization of all critical areas, wetlands, water bodies, and buffers within or adjacent to the proposed project area;
(e) A statement specifying the accuracy of the report, and all assumptions made and relied upon;
(f) An assessment of the probable cumulative impacts to critical areas resulting from development of the site and the proposed development;
(g) An analysis of site development alternatives including a no development alternative;
(h) A description of reasonable efforts made to apply mitigation sequencing pursuant to SMC 17.114.180(4), Mitigation Sequencing, to avoid, minimize, and mitigate impacts to critical areas;
(i) Plans for adequate mitigation, as needed, to offset any unavoidable impacts, in accordance with SMC 17.114.190, Mitigation plan requirements, including, but not limited to:
(i) Measures to mitigate the impacts of any proposed development within or adjacent to a critical area or buffer on the critical area; and
(ii) Measures to mitigate the impacts of any proposed alteration of a site outside of a critical area or buffer which may lead to impacts on the critical area or buffer such as change in runoff patterns, change in groundwater patterns or adverse proximity impacts on habitat or other functions;
(j) A discussion of the performance standards applicable to the critical area and proposed activity;
(k) Mapped Location of Ordinary High Water Marks (OHWM). OHWM shall be based on a field investigation at the time of an application;
(l) Any additional information required for the critical area as specified in Chapters 18.800 through 18.810 SMC.
(4) Unless otherwise provided, a critical area report may be supplemented by or composed, in whole or in part, of any reports or studies required by other laws and regulations or previously prepared for and applicable to the development proposal site, that meet the substantive requirements of this part, as approved by the director. (Ord. 1373 §§ 26, 27, 2014; Ord. 1164 § 4, 2004).
(1) Limitations to Study Area. The director may limit the required geographic area of the critical area report as appropriate if:
(a) The applicant, with assistance from the city, cannot obtain permission to access properties adjacent to the project area; or
(b) The proposed activity will affect only a limited part of the subject site.
(2) Modifications to Required Contents. The applicant may consult with the planning director or his/her designee prior to or during preparation of the critical area report to obtain city approval of modifications to the required contents of the report where, in the judgment of a qualified professional, more or less information is required to adequately address the potential critical area impacts and required mitigation.
(3) Additional Information. The planning director may require additional information to be included in the critical area report when determined to be necessary to the review of the proposed activity in accordance with this chapter. Additional information that may be required includes, but is not limited to:
(a) Historical data, including original and subsequent mapping, aerial photographs, data compilations and summaries, and available reports and records relating to the site or past operations at the site;
(b) Grading and drainage plans; and
(c) Information specific to the type, location, and nature of the critical area. (Ord. 1164 § 4, 2004).
(1) Limitations to Study Area. The director may limit the required geographic area of the critical area report as appropriate if:
(a) The applicant, with assistance from the city, cannot obtain permission to access properties adjacent to the project area and there is reasonable evidence that no critical areas exist on the adjacent properties; or
(b) The proposed activity will affect only a limited part of the subject site and is outside of critical area buffers.
(2) Modifications to Required Contents. The applicant may consult with the planning director or his/her designee prior to or during preparation of the critical area report to obtain city approval of modifications to the required contents of the report where, in the judgment of a qualified professional, more or less information is required to adequately address the potential critical area impacts and required mitigation.
(3) Additional Information. The planning director may require additional information to be included in the critical area report when determined to be necessary to the review of the proposed activity in accordance with this chapter. Additional information that may be required includes, but is not limited to:
(a) Historical data, including original and subsequent mapping, aerial photographs, data compilations and summaries, and available reports and records relating to the site or past operations at the site;
(b) Grading and drainage plans; and
(c) Information specific to the type, location, and nature of the critical area. (Ord. 1373 § 28, 2014; Ord. 1164 § 4, 2004).
(1) The applicant shall avoid all impacts that degrade the functions and values of a critical area or areas. Unless otherwise provided in this chapter, if alteration to the critical area is unavoidable, all adverse impacts to critical areas and buffers resulting from a development proposal or alteration shall be mitigated using the best available science in accordance with an approved critical area report and SEPA documents, so as to result in no net loss of critical area functions and values.
(2) Mitigation shall be inkind and on-site, when possible, and sufficient to maintain the functions and values of the critical area, and to prevent risk from a hazard posed by a critical area.
(3) Mitigation shall not be implemented until after city approval of a critical area report that includes a mitigation plan, and mitigation shall be in accordance with the provisions of the approved critical area report.
(4) Mitigation Sequencing. Applicants shall demonstrate that all reasonable efforts have been examined with the intent to avoid and minimize impacts to critical areas. When an alteration to a critical area is proposed, such alteration shall be avoided, minimized, or compensated for in the following sequential order of preference:
(a) Avoiding the impact altogether by not taking a certain action or parts of an action;
(b) Minimizing impacts by limiting the degree or magnitude of the action and its implementation, by using appropriate technology, or by taking affirmative steps, such as project redesign, relocation, or timing, to avoid or reduce impacts;
(c) Rectifying the impact to wetlands, critical aquifer recharge areas, frequently flooded areas, and habitat conservation areas by repairing, rehabilitating, or restoring the affected environment to the historical conditions or the conditions existing at the time of the initiation of the project;
(d) Minimizing or eliminating the hazard by restoring or stabilizing the hazard area through engineered or other methods;
(e) Reducing or eliminating the impact or hazard over time by preservation and maintenance operations during the life of the action;
(f) Compensating for the impact to wetlands, critical aquifer recharge areas, and habitat conservation areas by replacing, enhancing, or providing substitute resources or environments;
(g) Monitoring the hazard or other required mitigation and taking remedial action when necessary; and
(h) Mitigation for individual actions may include a combination of the above measures.
(5) The city may encourage, facilitate, and approve innovative mitigation projects that are based on the best available science. Conducting mitigation as part of a cooperative process does not reduce or eliminate the required replacement ratios. Advance mitigation or mitigation banking are examples of alternative mitigation projects allowed under the provisions of this section wherein one or more applicants, or an organization with demonstrated capability, may undertake a mitigation project together if it is demonstrated that all of the following circumstances exist:
(a) Creation or enhancement of a larger system of critical areas and open space is preferable to the preservation of many individual habitat areas;
(b) The group demonstrates the organizational and fiscal capability to act cooperatively;
(c) The group demonstrates that long-term management of the habitat area will be provided; and
(d) There is a clear potential for success of the proposed mitigation at the identified mitigation site.
(6) Timing. Any approved mitigation shall be completed concurrently with project impacts. The community development department may choose to accept a performance bond when seasonal restrictions occur, when availability of the mitigation site is limited, or when on-site construction will impact the critical area.
(7) Mitigation shall be required for all unauthorized impacts. (Ord. 1164 § 4, 2004).
(1) The applicant shall avoid all impacts that degrade the functions and values of a critical area or areas to the maximum extent feasible. Unless otherwise provided in this chapter, if alteration to the critical area is unavoidable, all adverse impacts to critical areas and buffers resulting from a development proposal or alteration shall be mitigated using the best available science in accordance with an approved critical area report and SEPA documents, so as to result in no net loss of critical area functions and values.
(2) Mitigation shall be in kind and on site, when possible, and sufficient to maintain the functions and values of the critical area, and to prevent risk from a hazard posed by a critical area. Off-site or out-of-kind mitigation may be approved only in cases where it provides significant ecological benefit based in a watershed or catchment approach.
(3) Mitigation shall not be implemented until after city approval of a critical area report that includes a mitigation plan, and mitigation shall be in accordance with the provisions of the approved critical area report.
(4) Mitigation Sequencing. Applicants shall demonstrate that all reasonable efforts have been examined with the intent to avoid and minimize impacts to critical areas. When an alteration to a critical area is proposed, such alteration shall be avoided, minimized, or compensated for in the following sequential order of preference:
(a) Avoiding the impact altogether by not taking a certain action or parts of an action;
(b) Minimizing impacts by limiting the degree or magnitude of the action and its implementation, by using appropriate technology, or by taking affirmative steps, such as project redesign, relocation, or timing, to avoid or reduce impacts;
(c) Rectifying the impact to critical areas, including wetlands, critical aquifer recharge areas, frequently flooded areas, and habitat conservation areas by repairing, rehabilitating, or restoring the affected environment to the historical conditions or the conditions existing at the time of the initiation of the project;
(d) Reducing or eliminating the impact over time by preservation and maintenance during the life of the action and where appropriate reducing a hazard by restoring or stabilizing the hazard area through engineered or other methods where preservation would maintain an unacceptable level of risk;
(e) Compensating for the impact to wetlands, critical aquifer recharge areas, and habitat conservation areas by replacing, enhancing, or providing substitute resources or environments;
(f) Monitoring the required compensation and taking remedial or corrective action when necessary; and
(g) Mitigation for individual actions may include a combination of the above measures.
(5) The city may encourage, facilitate, and approve innovative mitigation projects that are based on the best available science. Conducting mitigation as part of a cooperative process does not reduce or eliminate the required replacement ratios. Advance mitigation or approved in-lieu fee mitigation sites, or mitigation banking, are examples of alternative mitigation projects allowed under the provisions of this section wherein one or more applicants, or an organization with demonstrated capability, may undertake a mitigation project together if it is demonstrated that all of the following circumstances exist:
(a) Creation or enhancement of a larger system of critical areas and open space is preferable to the preservation of many individual habitat areas;
(b) The group demonstrates the organizational and fiscal capability to act cooperatively;
(c) The group demonstrates that long-term management of the habitat area will be provided;
(d) There is a clear potential for success of the proposed mitigation at the identified mitigation site; and
(e) Any mitigation bank or approved in-lieu fee mitigation site utilized shall be eligible for use approved in accordance with Chapter 90.84 RCW as applicable.
(6) Timing. Any approved mitigation shall be completed concurrently with project impacts. The community development department may choose to accept a performance bond when seasonal restrictions occur, when availability of the mitigation site is limited, or when on-site construction will impact the critical area.
(7) Mitigation shall be required for all unauthorized impacts. (Ord. 1373 § 29, 2014; Ord. 1164 § 4, 2004).
When mitigation is required, the applicant shall submit for approval by the city a mitigation plan as part of the critical area report. The mitigation plan shall include:
(1) Environmental Goals and Objectives. The mitigation plan shall include a written report identifying environmental goals and objectives of the compensation proposed and including:
(a) A description of the anticipated impacts to the critical areas and the mitigating actions proposed and the purposes of the compensation measures, including the site selection criteria; identification of compensation goals; identification of resource functions; and dates for beginning and completion of site compensation construction activities. The goals and objectives shall be related to the functions and values of the impacted critical area;
(b) A review of the best available science supporting the proposed mitigation and a description of the report author’s experience to date in restoring or creating the type of critical area proposed; and
(c) An analysis of the likelihood of success of the compensation project.
(2) Performance Standards. The mitigation plan shall include measurable specific criteria for evaluating whether or not the goals and objectives of the mitigation project have been successfully attained and whether or not the requirements of this chapter have been met.
(3) Detailed Construction Plans. The mitigation plan shall include written specifications and descriptions of the mitigation proposed, such as:
(a) The proposed construction sequence, timing, and duration;
(b) Grading and excavation details;
(c) Erosion and sediment control features;
(d) A planting plan specifying native plant species, quantities, locations, size, spacing, and density; and
(e) Measures to protect and maintain plants until established;
(f) These written specifications shall be accompanied by detailed site diagrams, scaled cross-sectional drawings, topographic maps showing slope percentage and final grade elevations, and any other drawings appropriate to show construction techniques or anticipated final outcome.
(4) Monitoring Program. The mitigation plan shall include a program for monitoring construction of the compensation project and for assessing a completed project. A protocol shall be included outlining the schedule for site monitoring (for example, monitoring shall occur in years one, three, five, and seven after site construction), and how the monitoring data will be evaluated to determine if the performance standards are being met. A monitoring report shall be submitted as needed to document milestones, successes, problems, and contingency actions of the compensation project. The compensation project shall be monitored for a period necessary to establish that performance standards have been met, but not for a period less than five years.
(5) Contingency Plan. The mitigation plan shall include identification of potential courses of action, and any corrective measures to be taken if monitoring or evaluation indicates project performance standards are not being met.
(6) Financial Guarantees. The mitigation plan shall include financial guarantees, if necessary, to ensure that the mitigation plan is fully implemented. Financial guarantees ensuring fulfillment of the compensation project, monitoring program, and any contingency measures shall be posted in accordance with SMC 17.114.250. (Ord. 1164 § 4, 2004).
When wetland mitigation is required, the applicant shall submit for approval by the city a mitigation plan as part of the critical area report. The mitigation plan shall be consistent with the Washington Department of Ecology guidelines, Wetland Mitigation in Washington State – Part 2: Developing Mitigation Plans – Version 1 (Ecology Publication No. 06-06-011b) Olympia, WA, March 2006 or as revised and include:
(1) Environmental Goals and Objectives. The mitigation plan shall include a written report identifying environmental goals and objectives of the compensation proposed and including:
(a) A description of the anticipated impacts to the critical areas and the mitigating actions proposed and the purposes of the compensation measures, including the site selection criteria; identification of compensation goals; identification of resource functions; and dates for beginning and completion of site compensation construction activities. The goals and objectives shall be related to the functions and values of the impacted critical area;
(b) A review of the best available science supporting the proposed mitigation and a description of the report author’s experience to date in restoring or creating the type of critical area proposed; and
(c) An analysis of the likelihood of success of the compensation project.
(2) Performance Standards. The mitigation plan shall include measurable specific criteria for evaluating whether or not the goals and objectives of the mitigation project have been successfully attained and whether or not the requirements of this chapter have been met.
(3) Detailed Construction Plans. The mitigation plan shall include written specifications and descriptions of the mitigation proposed, such as:
(a) The proposed construction sequence, timing, and duration;
(b) Grading and excavation details;
(c) Erosion and sediment control features;
(d) A planting plan specifying native plant species, quantities, locations, size, spacing, and density; and
(e) Measures to protect and maintain plants until established;
(f) These written specifications shall be accompanied by detailed site diagrams, scaled cross-sectional drawings, topographic maps showing slope percentage and final grade elevations, and any other drawings appropriate to show construction techniques or anticipated final outcome.
(4) Monitoring Program. The mitigation plan shall include a program for monitoring construction of the compensation project and for assessing a completed project. A protocol shall be included outlining the schedule for site monitoring and how the monitoring data will be evaluated to determine if the performance standards are being met. A monitoring report shall be submitted as needed to document milestones, successes, problems, and contingency actions of the compensation project. The compensation project shall be monitored for a period necessary to establish that performance standards have been met, but not for a period less than five years.
(a) Compensatory mitigation projects shall be monitored for a minimum of five years with monitoring plans submitted for years 0, 1, 2, 3 and 5.
(b) Compensatory mitigation projects planting shrubs and trees shall be monitored for a minimum of 10 years with monitoring plans submitted for years 0, 1, 2, 3, 5, and 10.
(5) Contingency Plan. The mitigation plan shall include identification of potential courses of action, and any corrective measures to be taken if monitoring or evaluation indicates project performance standards are not being met.
(6) Financial Guarantees. The mitigation plan shall include financial guarantees, if necessary, to ensure that the mitigation plan is fully implemented. Financial guarantees ensuring fulfillment of the compensation project, monitoring program, and any contingency measures shall be posted in accordance with SMC 17.114.250. (Ord. 1373 §§ 30, 31, 2014; Ord. 1164 § 4, 2004).
(1) Variances from the standards of this chapter or Chapters 18.800 through 18.810 SMC may be authorized by the city in accordance with the procedures set forth in Chapter 18.330 SMC. The director or hearing examiner shall review the request and make a written finding that the request meets or fails to meet the variance criteria.
(2) Variance Criteria. For deviations from critical areas regulations, a variance may be granted only if the applicant demonstrates that the requested action conforms to all of the criteria set forth as follows:
(a) Special conditions and circumstances exist that are peculiar to the land, the lot, or something inherent in the land, and that are not applicable to other lands in the same district;
(b) The special conditions and circumstances do not result from the actions of the applicant;
(c) A literal interpretation of the provisions of this chapter or Chapters 18.800 through 18.810 SMC would deprive the applicant of privileges permitted to other properties in the vicinity and zone of the subject property under the terms of this chapter, and the variance requested is the minimum necessary to provide the applicant with such rights;
(d) Granting the variance requested will not confer on the applicant any special privilege that is denied by this chapter or Chapters 18.800 through 18.810 SMC to other lands, structures, or buildings under similar circumstances;
(e) The granting of the variance is consistent with the general purpose and intent of this chapter and Chapters 18.800 through 18.810 SMC, and will not further degrade the functions or values of the associated critical areas or otherwise be materially detrimental to the public welfare or injurious to the property or improvements in the vicinity of the subject property;
(f) The decision to grant the variance includes the best available science and gives special consideration to conservation or protection measures necessary to preserve or enhance anadromous fish-habitat; and
(g) The granting of the variance is consistent with the general purpose and intent of the Stanwood Comprehensive Plan and adopted development regulations.
(3) Conditions May Be Required. In granting any variance, the city may prescribe such conditions and safeguards as are necessary to secure adequate protection of critical areas from adverse impacts, and to ensure conformity with this chapter.
(4) Time Limit. The city shall prescribe a time limit within which the action for which the variance is required shall be begun, completed, or both. Failure to begin or complete such action within the established time limit shall void the variance.
(5) Burden of Proof. The burden of proof shall be on the applicant to bring forth evidence in support of the application and upon which any decision has to be made on the application. (Ord. 1164 § 4, 2004).
(1) When a critical area or its buffer has been altered in violation of this chapter or Chapters 18.800 through 18.810 SMC all ongoing development work shall stop and the critical area shall be restored. The city shall have the authority to issue a stop work order to cease all ongoing development work, and order restoration, rehabilitation, or replacement measures at the owner’s or other responsible party’s expense to compensate for violation of the provisions of this chapter.
(2) Requirement for Restoration Plan. All development work shall remain stopped until a restoration plan is approved by the city. Such a plan shall be prepared by a qualified professional using the best available science and shall describe how the actions proposed meet the minimum requirements described in subsection (3) of this section. The planning director shall, at the violator’s expense, seek expert advice in determining the adequacy of the plan. Inadequate plans shall be returned to the applicant or violator for revision and resubmittal.
(3) Minimum Performance Standards for Restoration.
(a) For alterations to critical aquifer recharge areas, frequently flooded areas, wetlands, and habitat conservation areas, the following minimum performance standards shall be met for the restoration of a critical area; provided, that if the violator can demonstrate that greater functional and habitat values can be obtained, these standards may be modified:
(i) The historic structural and functional values shall be restored, including water quality and habitat functions;
(ii) The historic soil types and configuration shall be replicated;
(iii) The critical area and buffers shall be replanted with native vegetation that replicates the vegetation historically found on the site in species types, sizes, and densities. The historic functions and values should be replicated at the location of the alteration; and
(iv) Information demonstrating compliance with the requirements in SMC 17.114.180 shall be submitted to the director.
(b) For alterations to flood and geological hazards, the following minimum performance standards shall be met for the restoration of a critical area; provided, that if the violator can demonstrate that greater safety can be obtained, these standards may be modified:
(i) The hazard shall be reduced to a level equal to, or less than, the pre-development hazard;
(ii) Any risk of personal injury resulting from the alteration shall be eliminated or minimized; and
(iii) The hazard area and buffers shall be replanted with native vegetation sufficient to minimize the hazard.
(4) Site Investigations. The planning director or his/her designee is authorized to make site inspections and take such actions as are necessary to enforce this chapter. The planning director shall present proper credentials and make a reasonable effort to contact any property owner before entering onto private property.
(5) Penalties. Any person, party, firm, corporation, or other legal entity convicted of violating any of the provisions of this chapter shall be guilty of a misdemeanor. Each day or portion of a day during which a violation of this chapter is committed or continued shall constitute a separate offense. Any development carried out contrary to the provisions of this chapter or Chapters 18.800 through 18.810 SMC shall constitute a public nuisance and may be enjoined as provided by the statutes of the state of Washington. The city may levy civil penalties against any person, party, firm, corporation, or other legal entity for violation of any of the provisions of this chapter as provided under SMC Title 13. (Ord. 1164 § 4, 2004).
(1) The boundary at the outer edge of critical area tracts and easements shall be delineated with permanent survey stakes, using iron or concrete markers as established by local survey standards.
(2) The boundary at the outer edge of the critical area or buffer shall be identified with temporary signs prior to any site alteration. Such temporary signs shall be replaced with permanent signs prior to occupancy or use of the site.
(3) These provisions may be modified by the planning director as necessary to ensure protection of sensitive features or wildlife needs. (Ord. 1164 § 4, 2004).
(1) In order to inform subsequent purchasers of real property of the existence of critical areas, the owner of any property containing a critical area or buffer on which a development proposal is submitted shall file a notice with the county records and elections division according to the direction of the city. The notice shall state the presence of the critical area or buffer on the property, the application of this chapter to the property, and the fact that limitations on actions in or affecting the critical area or buffer may exist. The notice shall “run with the land.”
(2) This notice on title shall not be required for a development proposal by a public agency or public or private utility.
(3) The applicant shall submit proof that the notice has been filed for public record before the city approves any site development or construction for the property or, in the case of subdivisions, short subdivisions, planned residential developments, and binding site plans, at or before recording. (Ord. 1164 § 4, 2004).
(1) In order to inform subsequent purchasers of real property of the existence of critical areas, the owner of any property containing a critical area or buffer on which a development proposal is submitted shall file a notice with the county records and elections division according to the direction of the city. The notice shall state the presence of the critical area or buffer on the property, the application of this chapter to the property, and the fact that limitations on actions in or affecting the critical area or buffer may exist. The notice shall “run with the land.”
(2) This notice on title shall not be required for a development proposal by a public agency, unless the property includes a critical areas mitigation site. Mitigation sites and their associated buffers shall be recorded as a notice to title by public agencies.
(3) The applicant shall submit proof that the notice has been filed for public record before the city approves any site development or construction for the property or, in the case of subdivisions, short subdivisions, planned residential developments, and binding site plans, at or before recording. (Ord. 1373 § 32, 2014; Ord. 1164 § 4, 2004).
(1) Unless otherwise required in this chapter, native growth protection areas shall be used in development proposals for subdivisions, short subdivisions, planned unit developments, and binding site plans to delineate and protect those contiguous critical areas and buffers listed below:
(a) All landslide hazard areas and buffers;
(b) All wetlands and buffers;
(c) All habitat conservation areas; and
(d) All other lands to be protected from alterations as conditioned by project approval.
(2) Native growth protection areas shall be recorded on all documents of title of record for all affected lots.
(3) Native growth protection areas shall be designated on the face of the plat or recorded drawing in a format approved by the city attorney. The designation shall include the following restrictions:
(a) An assurance that native vegetation will be preserved for the purpose of preventing harm to property and the environment, including, but not limited to, controlling surface water runoff and erosion, maintaining slope stability, buffering, and protecting plants, fish, and animal habitat; and
(b) The right of the city to enforce the terms of the restriction.
(4) Larger areas that are accepted by the city for dedication may be placed in a critical area tract. (Ord. 1164 § 4, 2004).
(1) Unless otherwise required in this chapter, native growth protection areas (NGPA) shall be used in development proposals for subdivisions, short subdivisions, planned unit developments, and binding site plans and shall be established by filing of an easement instrument including a legal description and site plan on building permits not involving a plat or similar approval. Said NGPA shall delineate and protect those contiguous critical areas and buffers listed below:
(a) All landslide hazard areas and buffers;
(b) All wetlands and buffers;
(c) All habitat conservation areas;
(d) All other lands to be protected from alterations, including critical area mitigation sites, as conditioned by project approval.
(2) Native growth protection areas shall be recorded on all documents of title of record for all affected lots.
(3) Native growth protection areas shall be designated on the face of the plat or recorded drawing in a format approved by the city attorney. The designation shall include the following restrictions:
(a) An assurance that native vegetation will be preserved for the purpose of preventing harm to property and the environment, including, but not limited to, controlling surface water runoff and erosion, maintaining slope stability, buffering, and protecting plants, fish, and animal habitat; and
(b) The right of the city to enforce the terms of the restriction.
(4) Larger areas that are accepted by the city for dedication may be placed in a critical area tract. (Ord. 1373 § 33, 2014; Ord. 1164 § 4, 2004).
(1) When mitigation required pursuant to a development proposal is not completed prior to the city final permit approval, such as final plat approval or final building inspection, the city shall require the applicant to post a performance bond or other security in a form and amount deemed acceptable by the city. If the development proposal is subject to mitigation, the applicant shall post a mitigation bond or other security in a form and amount deemed acceptable by the city to ensure mitigation is fully functional.
(2) The bond shall be in the amount of 150 percent of the estimated cost of the uncompleted actions or the estimated cost of restoring the functions and values of the critical area that are at risk, whichever is greater. The bond shall be based on a detailed, itemized cost estimate of the mitigation activity including clearing and grading, plant materials, plant installation, irrigation, weed management, and all other costs.
(3) The bond shall be in the form of a surety bond, performance bond, assignment of savings account, or an irrevocable letter of credit guaranteed by an acceptable financial institution with terms and conditions acceptable to the city attorney.
(4) Bonds or other security authorized by this section shall remain in effect until the city determines, in writing, that the permit conditions, code requirements and/or standards bonded for have been met. Once the mitigation installation has been accepted by the community development director or public works director, the bond may be reduced to 20 percent of the original mitigation installation cost estimate and shall become a maintenance surety. Bonds or other security shall be held by the city for a minimum of five years to ensure that the required mitigation has been fully implemented and demonstrated to function, and may be held for longer periods when necessary.
(5) Depletion, failure, or collection of bond funds shall not discharge the obligation of an applicant or violator to complete required mitigation, maintenance, monitoring, or restoration.
(6) Public development proposals shall be relieved from having to comply with the bonding requirements of this section if public funds have previously been committed for mitigation, maintenance, monitoring, or restoration.
(7) Any failure to satisfy critical area requirements established by law or condition including, but not limited to, the failure to provide a monitoring report within 30 days after it is due or comply with other provisions of an approved mitigation plan shall constitute a default, and the city may demand payment of any financial guarantees or require other action authorized by the city code or any other law.
(8) Any funds recovered pursuant to this section shall be used to complete the required mitigation.
(9) The provisions of SMC 16.30.030 (Security mechanisms) shall also apply if necessary to ensure adequate protection of the public interest. (Ord. 1398 § 26, 2015; Ord. 1164 § 4, 2004).
Reasonable access to the site shall be provided to the city, state, and federal agency review staff for the purpose of inspections during any proposal review, restoration, emergency action, or monitoring period. (Ord. 1164 § 4, 2004).
It is the purpose of this chapter to provide development criteria to the underlying zoning districts to assure that growth occurs in such a manner as to protect the natural and topographic character and identity of these areas, environmental resources, the aesthetic qualities and restorative value of lands, and the public health, safety, and general welfare by ensuring that development does not create soil erosion, silting of lower slopes, slide damage, flooding problems, and severe cutting or scarring. It is the intent of this chapter to encourage a sensitive form of development and to allow for a reasonable use that complements the natural and visual character of the city of Stanwood. (Ord. 1164 § 4, 2004).
This chapter contains standards specific to geologically hazardous areas, which in most cases should be considered in conjunction with the standards and administrative rules in Chapter 17.114 SMC. Please refer to that chapter for general standards and administration. In the event of a conflict between this chapter and Chapter 17.114 SMC, the regulations in this chapter shall prevail. (Ord. 1164 § 4, 2004).
(1) Geologically hazardous areas include areas susceptible to erosion, sliding, earthquake, or other geological events. They pose a threat to the health and safety of citizens when incompatible development is sited in areas of significant hazard. Such incompatible development may not only place itself at risk, but also may increase the hazard to surrounding development and use. Areas susceptible to one or more of the following types of hazards shall be designated as a geologically hazardous area:
(a) Erosion hazard;
(b) Landslide hazard;
(c) Seismic hazard; and
(d) Other geological events including tsunamis, volcanic hazards, and differential settlement.
(2) Erosion Hazard Areas. Erosion hazard areas are at least those areas identified by the U.S. Department of Agriculture’s Natural Resources Conservation Service as having a “moderate to severe,” “severe,” or “very severe” rill and inter-rill erosion hazard. On the city’s critical areas maps, these are shown as areas of moderate or steep slopes. Erosion hazard areas are also those areas impacted by shore land and/or stream bank erosion.
(3) Landslide Hazard Areas. Landslide hazard areas are areas potentially subject to landslides based on a combination of geologic, topographic, and hydrologic factors. They include areas susceptible because of any combination of bedrock, soil, slope (gradient), slope aspect, structure, hydrology, or other factors. Examples of these may include, but are not limited to, the following:
(a) Areas of historic failures, such as those areas delineated by the U.S. Department of Agriculture’s Natural Resources Conservation Service as having a “severe” limitation for building site development;
(b) Areas with all three of the following characteristics:
(i) Slopes steeper than 15 percent; and
(ii) Hillsides intersecting geologic contacts with a relatively permeable sediment overlying a relatively impermeable sediment or bedrock; and
(iii) Springs or groundwater seepage;
(c) Areas that have shown movement during the Holocene epoch (from 10,000 years ago to the present) or that are underlain or covered by mass wastage debris of that epoch;
(d) Slopes that are parallel or subparallel to planes of weakness (such as bedding planes, joint systems, and fault planes) in subsurface materials;
(e) Areas potentially unstable because of rapid stream incision, stream bank erosion, and undercutting by wave action;
(f) Areas located in a canyon or on an active alluvial fan, presently or potentially subject to inundation by debris flows or catastrophic flooding; and
(g) Any area with a slope of 40 percent or steeper and with a vertical relief of 10 or more feet except areas composed of consolidated rock. A slope is delineated by establishing its toe and top and measured by averaging the inclination over at least 10 feet of vertical relief.
(4) Seismic Hazard Areas. Seismic hazard areas are areas subject to severe risk of damage as a result of earthquake-induced ground shaking, slope failure, settlement, soil liquefaction, lateral spreading, or surface faulting. One indicator of potential for future earthquake damage is a record of earthquake damage in the past. Ground shaking is the primary cause of earthquake damage in Washington. The strength of ground shaking is primarily affected by:
(a) The magnitude of an earthquake;
(b) The distance from the source of an earthquake;
(c) The type of thickness of geologic materials at the surface; and
(d) The type of subsurface geologic structure.
Settlement and soil liquefaction conditions occur in areas underlain by cohesionless, loose, or soft-saturated soils of low density, typically in association with a shallow groundwater table.
(5) Tsunami Hazard Areas. Tsunami hazard areas are coastal areas and large lake shoreline areas susceptible to flooding and inundation as the result of excessive wave action derived from seismic or other geologic events.
(6) Lahar Hazard Areas. Areas susceptible to mud or debris flows from volcanic eruptions (Glacier Peak).
(7) Other Hazard Areas. Geologically hazardous areas shall also include areas determined by the city to be susceptible to other geological events including mass wasting, debris flows, rock falls, and differential settlement. (Ord. 1164 § 4, 2004).
All geologic hazard areas should be classified according to the following categories for each geologic hazard type.
Classification | Documentation and Data Sources |
|---|---|
Known or Suspected Risk | Documentation or projection of the hazard by a qualified professional exists. |
Risk Unknown | Documentation or projection of the lack of hazard by a qualified professional exists, or data are not available to determine the presence or absence of a geologic hazard. |
(Ord. 1164 § 4, 2004).
(1) The approximate location and extent of geologically hazardous areas are shown on the adopted critical area maps (see the Natural Features Element of the Stanwood Comprehensive Plan). The adopted critical area maps include:
(a) U.S. Geological Survey landslide, seismic, and volcanic hazard maps;
(b) Department of Natural Resources seismic hazard maps for Western Washington, as applicable;
(c) Department of Natural Resources slope stability maps, as applicable;
(d) National Oceanic and Atmospheric Administration tsunami hazard maps (pending); and
(e) Locally adopted maps.
(2) These maps are to be used as a guide for city staff, project applicants and/or property owners, and may be continuously updated as new critical areas are identified. They are a reference and do not provide a final critical area designation. (Ord. 1164 § 4, 2004).
(1) See SMC 17.114.140 for permitted activities in geologically hazardous areas.
(2) In addition to the standards in SMC 17.114.140, trails proposed to be located in landslide or erosion hazard areas shall be constructed in a manner that does not increase the risk of landslide or erosion and in accordance with an approved geotechnical report.
(3) Moderate and Severe Erosion Hazards and Landslide Hazards on Moderate and Steep Slopes. Except as otherwise provided for in this chapter and Chapter 17.114 SMC, only those activities approved and permitted consistent with an approved critical area report in accordance with this chapter shall be allowed in moderate or severe erosion hazard areas or in landslide hazard areas with moderate or steep (severe) slopes.
(4) The following activities are allowed within slight erosion, low landslide, all volcanic, and all seismic hazard areas without a critical areas report:
(a) Construction of new buildings with less than 2,500 square feet of floor area or roof area, whichever is greater, and which are not residential structures or used as places of employment or public assembly;
(b) Single-Family Infill Development. Construction of a single-family unit, additions, and accessory structures that do not impact streams, wetlands, or their buffers; and
(c) Installation of fences.
(5) Frequently Flooded Areas. Properties located in frequently flooded areas are subject to the regulations in Chapter 17.120 SMC.
(6) For single-family permits meeting the criteria of subsection (4) of this section, the city shall require, prior to occupancy, recording of a covenant on the title of the property for which a building permit is issued, stating as follows:
Persons with interest in this property are advised that this property is potentially subject to flooding, geologic (seismic), erosion, and volcanic lahars (mudflow) hazards.
(7) Critical facilities shall not be permitted on seismic faults or tsunami inundation areas. If such a prohibition is unreasonable, an allowance for critical facilities in tsunami areas can be made with the following specific conditions:
(a) Construction of new critical facilities shall be permissible if no feasible alternative site is available.
(b) Critical facilities shall have the lowest floor elevated three feet or more above the level of the base flood elevation (100-year flood).
(c) Floodproofing and sealing measures must be taken to ensure that toxic substances will not be displaced by or released into flood waters.
(d) Access routes elevated to or above the level of the base flood elevation shall be provided to all critical facilities to the extent possible. (Ord. 1164 § 4, 2004).
In addition to the general requirements of SMC 17.114.160, critical area reports for geologically hazardous areas must meet the requirements of this section.
(1) Prepared by a Qualified Professional. A critical areas report for a geologically hazardous area shall be prepared by a geotechnical engineer or geologist, licensed in the state of Washington, with experience analyzing geologic, hydrologic, and groundwater flow systems; or by a geologist who earns his or her livelihood from the field of geology and/or geotechnical analysis, with experience analyzing geologic, hydrologic and groundwater flow systems, who has experience preparing reports for the relevant type of hazard.
(2) Erosion and Landslide Hazard Areas. In addition to the basic critical area report requirements, a critical area report for an erosion hazard or landslide hazard area shall include the following information at a minimum:
(a) Site Plan. The report shall include a copy of the site plan for the proposal showing:
(i) The height of slope, slope gradient, and cross section of the project area;
(ii) The location of springs, seeps, or other surface expressions of groundwater on or within 200 feet of the project area or that have the potential to be affected by the proposal; and
(iii) The location and description of surface water runoff.
(b) Hazards Analysis. The hazards analysis shall specifically include:
(i) A description of subsurface conditions based on data from site-specific explorations;
(ii) Descriptions of surface and groundwater conditions, public and private sewage disposal systems, fills and excavations, and all structural improvements;
(iii) An estimate of slope stability and the effect construction and placement of structures will have on the slope over the estimated life of the structure;
(iv) An estimate of the bluff retreat rate that recognizes and reflects potential catastrophic events such as seismic activity or a 100-year storm event;
(v) Consideration of the run-out hazard of landslide debris and/or the impacts of landslide run-out on down slope properties;
(vi) A study of slope stability including an analysis of proposed cuts, fills, and other site grading;
(vii) Recommendations for building siting limitations;
(viii) An analysis of proposed surface and subsurface drainage, and the vulnerability of the site to erosion.
(c) Geotechnical Engineering Report. The technical information for a project within a landslide hazard area shall include a geotechnical engineering report prepared by a licensed engineer that presents engineering recommendations for the following:
(i) Parameters for design of site improvements including appropriate foundations and retaining structures. These should include allowable load and resistance capacities for bearing and lateral loads, installation considerations, and estimates of settlement performance;
(ii) Recommendations for drainage and subdrainage improvements;
(iii) Earthwork recommendations including clearing and site preparation criteria, fill placement and compaction criteria, temporary and permanent slope inclinations and protection, and temporary excavation support, if necessary; and
(iv) Mitigation of adverse site conditions including slope stabilization measures and seismically unstable soils, if appropriate.
(d) Erosion and Sediment Control Plan. For any development proposal on a site containing an erosion hazard area, an erosion and sediment control plan shall be required. The erosion and sediment control plan shall be prepared in compliance with requirements set forth in the city’s stormwater management regulations (Chapter 17.140 SMC).
(e) Drainage Plan. The report shall include a drainage plan for the collection, transport, treatment, discharge and/or recycling of water prepared in accordance with the city’s surface water management plan. The drainage plan should consider on-site septic system disposal volumes where the additional volume will affect the erosion or landslide hazard area.
(f) Mitigation Plans. Hazard and environmental mitigation plans for erosion and landslide hazard areas shall include the location and methods of drainage, surface water management, locations and methods of erosion control, a vegetation management and/or replanting plan and/or other means for maintaining long-term soil stability.
(g) Monitoring Surface Waters. If the city determines that there is a significant risk of damage to downstream receiving waters due to potential erosion from the site, based on the size of the project, the proximity to the receiving waters, or the sensitivity of the receiving waters, the critical area report shall include a plan to monitor the surface water discharge from the site. The monitoring plan shall include a recommended schedule for submitting monitoring reports to the city.
(3) Seismic Hazard Areas. In addition to the basic report requirements, a critical area report for a seismic hazard area shall also meet the following requirements:
(a) The site map shall show all known and mapped faults within 200 feet of the project area or that have potential to be affected by the proposal.
(b) The hazards analysis shall include a complete discussion of the potential impacts of seismic activity on the site (for example, forces generated and fault displacement).
(c) A geotechnical engineering report shall evaluate the physical properties of the subsurface soils, especially the thickness of unconsolidated deposits and their liquefaction potential. If it is determined that the site is subject to liquefaction, mitigation measures appropriate to the scale of the development shall be recommended and implemented.
(4) Tsunami Hazard Areas. In addition to the basic report requirements, a critical area report for a tsunami hazard area shall also meet the following requirements:
(a) Site Plan. The site plan shall show all areas within 200 feet of the project area that have the potential to be inundated by wave action derived from a seismic event;
(b) Hazards Analysis. The hazards analysis shall include a complete discussion of the potential impacts of the tsunami hazard on the site; and
(c) Emergency Management Plan. The emergency management plan shall include plans for emergency building exit routes, site evacuation routes, emergency training, notification of local emergency management officials, and an emergency warning system.
(5) Volcanic and Other Geologically Hazardous Areas. In addition to the basic report requirements, the city may require additional information to be included in the critical area report when determined to be necessary to review the proposed activity and the subject hazard. Additional information that may be required includes, but is not limited to:
(a) Site Plan. The site plan shall show all hazard areas located within 200 feet of the project area or that have the potential to be affected by the proposal; and
(b) Hazards Analysis. The hazards analysis shall include a complete discussion of the potential impacts of the hazard on the project area and of the proposal on the hazard. (Ord. 1164 § 4, 2004).
(1) Erosion and Landslide Hazard Areas. Activities on sites containing moderate or high erosion or landslide hazards shall meet the following requirements:
(a) Buffer Required. A buffer shall be established from all edges of moderate or high erosion or landslide hazard areas. The size of the buffer shall be determined by the city to eliminate or minimize the risk of property damage, death or injury resulting from erosion and landslides caused in whole or part by the development, based upon review of and concurrence with a critical area report prepared by a qualified professional.
(i) Minimum Buffer. At the base of a slope, the buffer shall be equal to one-half the height of the slope (as measured vertically from the toe to the top of the slope). For slopes less than 100 percent, the setback shall be measured from the toe of the slope. For slopes greater than 100 percent, the buffer shall be measured from a projection of a 100 percent slope from the top of the slope rather than the actual toe of the slope. See illustration under subsection (1)(a)(ii) of this section.
(ii) At the top of a slope, the setback should be equal to one-third the height of the slope. For slopes less than 100 percent, this buffer shall be measured from the top of the slope. For slopes greater than 100 percent, this buffer shall be measured from the projection of a 100 percent slope originating at the toe.
Figure 17.115.080A

(iii) Buffer Reduction. The buffer may be reduced to a minimum of 25 feet when a qualified professional demonstrates to the city’s satisfaction that the reduction will adequately protect the proposed development, adjacent developments and uses and the subject critical area.
(iv) Increased Buffer. The buffer may be increased where the city determines a larger buffer is necessary to prevent risk of damage to proposed and existing development.
(b) Alterations. Alterations of an erosion or landslide hazard area and/or buffer may only occur for activities for which a geotechnical analysis is submitted and certifies that:
(i) The development will not increase surface water discharge or sedimentation to adjacent properties beyond pre-development conditions;
(ii) The development will not decrease slope stability on adjacent properties; and
(iii) Such alterations will not adversely impact other critical areas.
(c) Design Standards. Development within an erosion or landslide hazard area and/or buffer shall be designed to meet the following basic requirements unless it can be demonstrated that an alternative design that deviates from one or more of these standards provides greater long-term slope stability while meeting all other provisions of this chapter. The requirement for long-term slope stability shall exclude designs that require regular and periodic maintenance to maintain their level of function. The basic development design standards are:
(i) The proposed development shall not decrease the factor of safety for landslide occurrences below the limits of 1.5 for static conditions and 1.2 for dynamic conditions. Analysis of dynamic conditions shall be based on a minimum horizontal acceleration as established by the current version of the Uniform Building Code;
(ii) Structures and improvements shall be clustered to avoid geologically hazardous areas and other critical areas;
(iii) Structures and improvements shall minimize alterations to the natural contour of the slope and foundations shall be tiered where possible to conform to existing topography;
(iv) Structures and improvements shall be located to preserve the most critical portion of the site and its natural landforms and vegetation;
(v) The proposed development shall not result in greater risk or a need for increased buffers on neighboring properties;
(vi) The use of retaining walls that allow the maintenance of existing natural slope area is preferred over graded artificial slopes;
(vii) Development shall be designed to minimize impervious lot coverage.
(d) Vegetation Shall Be Retained. Unless otherwise provided or as part of an approved alteration, removal of vegetation from an erosion or landslide hazard area or related buffer shall be prohibited.
(e) Seasonal Restriction. Clearing shall be allowed only from May 1st to October 1st of each year; provided, that the city may extend or shorten the dry season on a case-by-case basis depending on actual weather conditions, except that timber harvest, not including brush clearing or stump removal, may be allowed pursuant to an approved forest practice permit issued by the Department of Natural Resources.
(f) Utility Lines and Pipes. Utility lines and pipes shall be permitted in erosion and landslide hazard areas only when the applicant demonstrates that no other practical alternative is available. The line or pipe shall be located above ground and properly anchored and/or designed so that it will continue to function in the event of an underlying slide. Stormwater conveyance shall be allowed only through a high-density polyethylene pipe with fuse-welded joints, or similar product that is technically equal or superior.
(g) Point Discharges. Point discharges from surface water facilities and roof drains onto or upstream from an erosion or landslide hazard area shall be prohibited except as follows:
(i) Conveyed via continuous storm pipe downslope to a point where there are no erosion hazard areas downstream from the discharge;
(ii) Discharged at flow durations matching predeveloped conditions, with adequate energy dissipation, into existing channels that previously conveyed stormwater runoff in the predeveloped state; or
(iii) Dispersed discharge upslope of the steep slope onto a low-gradient undisturbed buffer demonstrated to be adequate to infiltrate all surface and stormwater runoff, and where it can be demonstrated that such discharge will not increase the saturation of the slope.
(h) Subdivisions. The division of land in erosion and landslide hazard areas and associated buffers is subject to the following:
(i) Land that is located wholly within an erosion or landslide hazard area or its buffer may not be subdivided. Land that is located partially within an erosion or landslide hazard area or its buffer may be divided; provided, that each resulting lot has sufficient buildable area outside of, and will not affect, the erosion or landslide hazard or its buffer.
(ii) Access roads and utilities may be permitted within the erosion or landslide hazard area and associated buffers if the city determines that no other feasible alternative exists.
(i) Prohibited Development. On-site sewage disposal systems, including drain fields, shall be prohibited within erosion and landslide hazard areas and related buffers.
(2) Tsunami Hazard Areas (Unknown Hazard). Activities on sites containing areas susceptible to inundation due to tsunami hazards shall require an evacuation and emergency management plan. Uses in all tsunami hazard areas shall adhere to the following standards, in addition to the other requirements of this chapter:
(a) All new construction shall be located landward of the reach of mean high tide.
(b) All new construction and substantial improvements shall be elevated on pilings and columns so that:
(i) The bottom of the lowest horizontal structural member of the lowest floor (excluding the pilings or columns) is elevated one foot or more above the base flood level; and
(ii) The pile or column foundation and structure attached thereto is anchored to resist flotation, collapse and lateral movement due to the effects of wind and water loads acting simultaneously on all building components. Wind and water loading values shall each have a one percent chance of being equaled or exceeded in any given year (100-year mean recurrence interval).
(c) Design Must Be Certified. The structural design, specifications and plans for a proposed activity within a tsunami hazard area shall be developed, reviewed, and certified by a registered professional engineer or architect that the design and methods of construction to be used are in accordance with accepted standards of practice for meeting the standards of this section.
(d) Space Below Lowest Floor Shall Be Free of Obstruction. The space below the lowest floor of all new construction and substantial improvements shall be either free of obstruction or constructed with nonsupporting breakaway walls, open wood lattice-work, or insect screening intended to collapse under wind and water loads without causing collapse, displacement, or other structural damage to the elevated portion of the building or supporting foundation system. For the purposes of this section, a breakaway wall shall have a design safe loading resistance of not less than 10 and no more than 20 pounds per square foot. Use of breakaway walls which exceed a design safe loading resistance of 20 pounds per square foot (either by design or when so required by local or state codes) may be permitted only if a registered professional engineer or architect certifies that the designs proposed meet the following conditions:
(i) Breakaway wall collapse shall result from water load less than that which would occur during the base flood; and
(ii) The elevated portion of the building and supporting foundation system shall not be subject to collapse, displacement, or other structural damage due to the effects of wind and water loads acting simultaneously on all building components (structural and nonstructural). Maximum wind and water loading values to be used in this determination shall each have a one percent chance of being equaled or exceeded in any given year (100-year mean recurrence interval).
(e) Use of Breakaway Walls Shall Be Limited. If breakaway walls are utilized, such enclosed space shall be used solely for parking of vehicles, building access, or storage, and shall not be used for human habitation.
(f) Manufactured Homes. Manufactured homes to be placed or substantially improved in tsunami hazard areas shall meet the requirements of this chapter.
(g) Recreational Vehicles. Recreational vehicles placed on sites within tsunami hazard areas shall meet the requirements of this chapter.
(3) Seismic and Other Hazard Areas. Alterations of these geologically hazardous areas or associated buffers may only occur for activities that:
(a) Will not increase the threat of the geological hazard to adjacent properties beyond pre-development conditions;
(b) Will not adversely impact other critical areas;
(c) Are designed so that the hazard to the project is eliminated or mitigated to a level equal to or less than pre-development conditions; and
(d) Are certified as safe as designed and under anticipated conditions by a qualified engineer or geologist, licensed in the state of Washington. (Ord. 1164 § 4, 2004).
It is the purpose of this chapter to promote the public health, safety, and general welfare, reduce the annual cost of flood insurance, and minimize public and private losses due to flood conditions in specific areas by provisions designed to:
(1) Protect human life and property;
(2) Minimize the expenditure of public money;
(3) Minimize the need for rescue and relief efforts associated with flooding and generally undertaken at the expense of the general public;
(4) Minimize prolonged business interruptions;
(5) Minimize damage to public facilities and utilities, such as water and gas mains; electric, telephone, and sewer lines; and streets and bridges located in flood hazard areas;
(6) Help maintain a stable tax base by providing for the sound use and development of flood hazard areas so as to minimize blight areas caused by flooding;
(7) Notify potential buyers that the property is in a special flood hazard area;
(8) Notify those who occupy flood hazard areas that they assume responsibility for their actions; and
(9) Maintain the city’s flood insurance eligibility while avoiding regulations which are unnecessarily restrictive or difficult to administer. (Ord. 1486 § 2 (Exh. B), 2020; Ord. 929 Ch. 10(F)(1), 1995).
In order to accomplish its purpose, this chapter includes methods and provisions for:
(1) Restricting or prohibiting development that is dangerous to health, safety, and property due to water or erosion hazards, or which results in damaging increases in erosion or in the flood heights or velocities;
(2) Requiring that development vulnerable to floods be protected against flood damage at the time of initial construction;
(3) Controlling the alteration of natural floodplains, stream channels, and natural protective barriers, which help accommodate or channel flood waters;
(4) Controlling filling, grading, dredging and other development which may increase flood damage; and
(5) Preventing or regulating the construction of flood barriers that unnaturally divert flood water or may increase flood hazards in other areas. (Ord. 1486 § 2 (Exh. B), 2020).
(1) Lands to Which These Standards Apply. These standards shall apply to all areas of special flood hazards within the jurisdiction of the city of Stanwood. All development within special flood hazard areas is subject to the regulations contained within this chapter and all other state or federal regulations. Special flood hazards may result from high river flow, alteration of river channels, tsunami, high tides combined with high winds, sea level rise associated with global warming, and increased runoff due to increased impervious surface area.
(2) Basis for Establishing the Areas of Special Flood Hazard. The areas of special flood hazard identified by the Federal Insurance Administrator in a scientific and engineering report entitled “The Flood Insurance Study for Snohomish County, Washington and Incorporated Areas,” dated June 19, 2020, and any revisions thereto, with accompanying Flood Insurance Rate Map (FIRM), and any revisions thereto, is adopted by reference and declared to be a part of this code. The flood insurance study is on file at City Hall.
(3) Penalties for Noncompliance. No structure or land shall hereafter be constructed, located, extended, converted, or altered without full compliance with the terms of these standards and other applicable regulations. Violation of the provisions of these standards by failure to comply with any of their requirements (including violations of conditions and safeguards established in connection with conditions) shall constitute a misdemeanor. Any person who violates this chapter or fails to comply with any of its requirements shall upon conviction thereof be fined not more than $1,000 or imprisoned for not more than 90 days or both for each violation and in addition shall pay all costs and expenses involved in the case. Nothing herein contained shall prevent the city of Stanwood from taking such other lawful action as is necessary to prevent or remedy any violation.
(4) Abrogation and Greater Restrictions. These standards are not intended to repeal, abrogate, or impair any existing easements, covenants, or deed restrictions. However, where these standards and any other code, easement, covenant, or deed restriction conflict or overlay, whichever imposes the more stringent restrictions shall prevail.
(5) Interpretation. In the interpretation and application of these standards, all provisions shall be:
(a) Considered as minimum requirements;
(b) Liberally construed in favor of the governing body; and
(c) Deemed neither to limit nor repeal any other powers granted under state statutes.
(6) Warning and Disclaimer of Liability. The degree of flood protection required by these standards is considered reasonable for regulatory purposes and is based on scientific and engineering considerations. Larger floods can and will occur on rare occasions. Flood heights may be increased by humanmade or natural causes. These standards do not imply that land outside the areas of special flood hazards, or uses permitted within such areas, will be free from flooding or flood damages. These standards shall not create liability on the part of the city of Stanwood, any officer or employee thereof, or the Federal Insurance and Mitigation Administration for any flood damages that result from reliance on them or any administrative decision lawfully made hereunder. (Ord. 1486 § 2 (Exh. B), 2020; Ord. 1164 § 4, 2004; Ord. 1089 §§ 1, 2, 2000; Ord. 929 Ch. 10(F)(2), 1995).
This chapter contains standards specific to frequently flooded areas, and should be considered in conjunction with the standards in Chapter 17.114 SMC, Critical Areas – General Provisions. Please refer to that chapter for general standards and administration. In the event of a conflict between this chapter and Chapter 17.114 SMC, this chapter shall prevail. (Ord. 1486 § 2 (Exh. B), 2020; Ord. 1164 § 4, 2004).
(1) Designation of the Administrator. The community development director, or his/her designee, is hereby appointed to administer, implement, and enforce these standards by granting or denying development permit applications in accordance with their provisions. The duties of the community development director shall include, but not be limited to:
(a) Review all development permits to determine that:
(i) The permit requirements of these standards have been satisfied;
(ii) All necessary permits have been obtained from those federal, state, or local government agencies from which prior approval is required.
(iii) The site is reasonably safe from flooding;
(iv) Notify Federal Insurance Administrator when annexations occur in the special flood hazard area.
(2) Use of Other Base Flood Data. When base flood elevation data has not been provided in accordance with SMC 17.120.020(2), Basis for Establishing the Areas of Special Flood Hazard, the community development director shall obtain, review, and reasonably utilize any base flood elevation and floodway data available from a federal, state, or other source in order to administer SMC 17.120.050, Specific Standards.
(3) Information to Be Obtained and Maintained.
(a) Where base flood elevation data is provided through the flood insurance study or otherwise required, these data shall be obtained and a record made of the actual (as-built) elevation (in relation to mean sea level) of the lowest floor, including basement, of all new or substantially improved structures, and whether or not the structure contains a basement.
(b) For all new or substantially improved floodproofed nonresidential structures where base flood elevation data is provided through the FIS or FIRM, or as otherwise required:
(i) Obtain and maintain the actual elevation (in relation to mean sea level) to which the structure was floodproofed.
(ii) Maintain the floodproofing certifications required in subsection (7)(c) of this section.
(c) Maintain for public inspection all records pertaining to the provisions of these standards.
(d) Records of all variance actions; include justification for their issuance.
(e) Improvement and damage calculations.
(4) Alteration of Watercourses. Whenever a watercourse is to be altered or relocated:
(a) Notify adjacent communities and the Washington State Department of Ecology prior to any alteration or relocation of a watercourse, and submit evidence of such notification to the Federal Insurance Administrator through appropriate notification means.
(b) Assure that the flood-carrying capacity of the altered or relocated portion of said watercourse is maintained.
(5) Interpretation of FIRM Boundaries. Make interpretations, where needed, as to exact location of the boundaries of the areas of special flood hazards. (For example, where there appears to be a conflict between a mapped boundary and actual field conditions.) The person contesting the location of the boundary shall be given a reasonable opportunity to appeal the interpretation. Such appeals shall be granted consistent with the standards of Section 60.6 of the Rules and Regulations of the NFIP.
(6) Development Permit Required. A development permit shall be obtained before construction or development begins within any area of special flood hazard. The permit shall be for all structures, including manufactured homes (as set forth in the definitions of this code), and for all development, including fill and other activities.
(7) Application for Development Permit. Application for a development permit shall be made on forms furnished by the community development director, who acts as the city’s floodplain administrator, and shall include all of the permit submittal requirements of the underlying permit including, but not limited to: plans drawn to scale showing the nature, location, dimensions, and elevations of the area in question; existing or proposed structures; fill; storage of materials; drainage facilities; and the location of the foregoing. In addition, the following information is required:
(a) Elevation, in relation to mean sea level, of the lowest floor (including basement) of all structures recorded on a current elevation certificate with Section B completed by the floodplain administrator;
(b) Elevation in relation to mean sea level to which any nonresidential structure has been floodproofed;
(c) Certification by a registered professional engineer or architect that the floodproofing methods for any nonresidential structure meet the floodproofing criteria in SMC 17.120.050(2);
(d) Description of the extent to which a watercourse will be altered or relocated as a result of the proposed development; and
(e) Any other such information that may be reasonably required by the floodplain administrator in order to review the application.
(8) Changes to Special Flood Hazard Area.
(a) A community’s base flood elevations may increase or decrease resulting from physical changes affecting flooding conditions. As soon as practicable, but not later than six months after the date such information becomes available, a community, or project proponent, shall notify FEMA of the changes by submitting technical or scientific data in accordance with this chapter. Such a submission is necessary so that upon confirmation of those physical changes affecting flooding conditions, risk premium rates and floodplain management requirements will be based upon current data.
(b) If a CLOMR application is made, then the project proponent shall also supply the full CLOMR documentation package to the floodplain administrator to be attached to the floodplain development permit, including all required property owner notifications. Once a CLOMR has been approved, the project proponent shall follow up with the LOMR application once the project is complete. (Ord. 1486 § 2 (Exh. B), 2020; Ord. 1089 §§ 3 – 6, 2000; Ord. 929 Ch. 10(F)(3), 1995).
In addition to the general requirements of SMC 17.114.160, critical area reports for frequently flooded areas must meet the requirements of this section.
(1) Prepared by a Qualified Professional. A critical areas report for a frequently flooded area shall be prepared by a qualified professional who is a hydrologist or engineer and who is licensed in the state of Washington with experience in preparing flood hazard assessments.
(2) Area addressed in critical area report:
(a) The site area of the proposed activity;
(b) All areas of special flood hazard, as indicated on the flood insurance map(s) within 200 feet of the project area; and
(c) All other flood areas indicated on the flood insurance map(s) within 200 feet of the project area.
(3) Flood Hazard Assessment Required. A critical area report for a proposed activity within a frequently flooded area shall contain a flood hazard assessment including the following site- and proposal-related information at a minimum:
(a) Site and Construction Plans. A copy of the site and construction plans for the development proposal showing:
(i) Floodplain (100-year flood elevation), 10- and 50-year flood elevations, floodway, other critical areas, buffers, and shoreline areas;
(ii) Proposed development, including the location of existing and proposed structures, fill, storage of materials, and drainage facilities, with dimensions indicating distances to the floodplain;
(iii) Clearing limits; and
(iv) Elevation of the lowest floor (including basement) of all structures, and the level to which any nonresidential structure has been floodproofed. (Ord. 1486 § 2 (Exh. B), 2020; Ord. 1164 § 4, 2004).
In all areas of special flood hazard, the following standards are required to be met:
(1) Anchoring.
(a) All new construction and substantial improvements shall be anchored to prevent flotation, collapse, or lateral movement of the structure resulting from hydrodynamic and hydrostatic loads including the effects of buoyancy.
(b) All manufactured homes must likewise be anchored to prevent flotation, collapse or lateral movement, and shall be installed using methods and practices that minimize flood damage. Anchoring methods may include, but are not limited to, use of over-the-top or frame ties to ground anchors (reference FEMA’s “Manufactured Home Installation in Flood Hazard Areas” guidebook for additional techniques).
(2) Construction Materials and Methods.
(a) All new construction and substantial improvements shall be constructed with materials and utility equipment resistant to flood damage.
(b) All new construction and substantial improvements shall be constructed using methods and practices that minimize flood damage.
(c) Electrical, heating, ventilation, plumbing, and air conditioning equipment and other service facilities shall be designed and/or otherwise elevated or located so as to prevent water from entering or accumulating within the components during conditions of flooding.
(d) All structures, utilities and other improvements shall be located on the buildable portion of the site out of the floodplain unless there is no buildable site area out of the floodplain. For sites with no buildable area out of the floodplain, structures shall be placed on the highest land on the site, oriented parallel to flow rather than perpendicular, and sited as far from the watercourse and other critical areas as possible. If the city detects any evidence of active hyporheic exchange on a site, the development shall be located to minimize disruption of such exchange.
(e) Fill and grading within the floodplain shall only occur upon a determination from a qualified professional that the fill or grading will not block side channels, inhibit channel migration, increase flood hazards to others, or be placed within a channel migration zone, whether or not the city has delineated such zones as of the time of the application.
(3) Utilities.
(a) All new and replacement water supply systems shall be designed to minimize or eliminate infiltration of flood waters into the system.
(b) New and replacement sanitary sewage systems shall be designed to minimize or eliminate infiltration of flood waters into the systems and discharge from the systems in flood waters.
(c) On-site waste disposal systems shall be located to avoid impairment to them or contamination from them during flooding.
(4) Subdivision and Development Proposals.
(a) All development proposals, including subdivisions and manufactured home parks, shall be consistent with the need to minimize flood damage.
(b) All development proposals, including subdivisions and manufactured home parks, shall have public utilities and facilities such as sewer, gas, electrical and water systems located and constructed to minimize or eliminate flood damage.
(c) All development proposals, including subdivisions and manufactured home parks, shall have adequate drainage provided to reduce exposure to flood damage.
(d) Where base flood elevation data has not been provided or is not available from another authoritative source, it shall be generated for development proposals, including subdivisions and manufactured home parks, greater than 50 lots or five acres (whichever is the lesser).
(5) Review of Building Permits. Where elevation data is not available either through the flood insurance study, or from another authoritative source, applications for building permits shall be reviewed to assure that proposed construction will be reasonably safe from flooding. The test of reasonableness includes use of historic data, high water marks, photographs of past flooding, etc., where available. Failure to elevate at least two feet above grade in these areas may result in higher insurance rates.
(6) Storage of Materials and Equipment.
(a) The storage or processing of materials that could be injurious to human, animal, or plant life if released due to damage from flooding is prohibited in special flood hazard areas.
(b) Storage of other materials or equipment may be allowed if not subject to damage by floods and if firmly anchored to prevent flotation, or if readily removable from the area within the time available after flood warning. (Ord. 1486 § 2 (Exh. B), 2020; Ord. 1164 § 4, 2004; Ord. 1089 § 7, 2000; Ord. 929 Ch. 10(F)(4)(a), 1995).
In all areas of special flood hazard where base flood elevation data has been provided as set forth in SMC 17.120.020(2), Basis for Establishing the Areas of Special Flood Hazard, or SMC 17.120.030(2), Use of Other Base Flood Data, the following provisions are required:
(1) Residential Construction.
(a) New construction and substantial improvement of any residential structure shall have the lowest floor elevated to the base flood elevation plus one foot. Mechanical equipment and utilities shall be waterproofed or elevated at least one foot above base flood elevation.
(b) Fully enclosed areas below the lowest floor that are subject to flooding are prohibited, or if usable solely for parking, access or storage shall be designed to automatically equalize hydrostatic flood forces on exterior walls by allowing for the entry and exit of flood waters. Other uses that are subject to flooding are prohibited. Designs must meet or exceed the following minimum criteria. Alternatively, a registered engineer or architect may design and certify engineering openings.
(i) A minimum of two openings having a total net area of not less than one square inch for every square foot of enclosed area subject to flooding shall be provided;
(ii) The bottom of all openings shall be no higher than one foot above grade;
(iii) Openings may be equipped with screens, louvers, valves or other coverings or devices; provided, that they permit the automatic entry and exit of flood waters; and
(iv) A garage attached to a residential structure, constructed with the garage floor slab below the base flood elevation, must be designed to allow for the automatic entry and exit of flood waters.
(2) Nonresidential Construction.
(a) New construction and substantial improvement to any commercial, industrial, or other nonresidential structure shall either have the lowest floor elevated to the level of the base flood elevation plus one foot, or, together with attendant utility and sanitary facilities, shall:
(i) Be dry floodproofed so that below one foot above the base flood level, the structure is watertight, with walls substantially impermeable to the passage of water, or dry floodproofed to the elevation required by ASCE 24, whichever is greater;
(ii) Have structural components capable of resisting hydrostatic and hydrodynamic loads and effects of buoyancy;
(iii) Be certified by a registered professional engineer or architect that the design and methods of construction are in accordance with accepted standards of practice for meeting the provisions of this subsection based on their development and/or review of the structural design, specifications, and plans. Such certification shall be provided to the community development director as set forth in SMC 17.120.030(3)(b);
(iv) Nonresidential structures that are elevated, not floodproofed, must meet the same standards for space below the lowest floor as described in subsection (1)(b) of this section; and
(v) Applicants floodproofing nonresidential buildings shall be notified that flood insurance premiums will be based on rates that are one foot below the floodproofed level (e.g., a building floodproofed to one foot above the base flood level will be rated as at the base flood level).
(3) Manufactured Homes.
(a) All manufactured homes to be placed or substantially improved on the following sites shall be elevated on a permanent foundation such that the lowest floor of the manufactured home is elevated one foot or more above the base flood elevation and be securely anchored to the foundation system to resist flotation, collapse, and lateral movement:
(i) Outside of a manufactured home park or subdivision;
(ii) In a new manufactured home park or subdivision;
(iii) In an expansion to an existing manufactured home park or subdivision; or
(iv) In an existing manufactured home park or subdivision on which a manufactured home has incurred “substantial damage” as the result of a flood.
(b) Manufactured homes to be placed or substantially improved on sites in an existing manufactured home park or subdivision that are not subject to the above manufactured home provisions must be elevated so that either:
(i) The lowest floor of the manufactured home is elevated one foot or more above the base flood elevation; or
(ii) The manufactured home chassis is supported by reinforced piers or other foundation elements, of at least equivalent strength that are no less than 36 inches in height above grade, and is securely anchored to an adequately anchored foundation system to resist flotation, collapse, and lateral movement.
(4) Recreational Vehicles. Recreational vehicles to be placed on sites within zones A1 – A30 and AE on the community’s FIRM are required to either:
(a) Be on site for fewer than 180 consecutive days;
(b) Be fully licensed and ready for highway use, on its wheels or jacking system, attached to the site only by quick disconnect type utilities and security devices, and have no permanently attached additions; or
(c) Must obtain a development permit and meet the requirements, including elevation and anchoring, for manufactured homes.
(5) Appurtenant Structures (Detached Garages and Small Storage Structures). Appurtenant structures used solely for parking of vehicles or limited storage may be constructed such that the floor is below the base flood elevation, provided the structure is designed and constructed in accordance with the following requirements:
(a) Use of the appurtenant structure must be limited to parking of vehicles or limited storage;
(b) The portions of the appurtenant structure located below the base flood elevation must be built using flood resistant materials;
(c) The appurtenant structure must be adequately anchored to prevent flotation, collapse, and lateral movement;
(d) Any machinery or equipment servicing the appurtenant structure must be elevated or floodproofed to or above the BFE;
(e) The appurtenant structure must be designed to allow for the automatic entry and exit of flood waters in accordance with subsection (1)(b) of this section;
(f) The structure shall have low damage potential;
(g) If the structure is converted to another use, it must be brought into full compliance with the standards governing such use;
(h) The structure shall not be used for human habitation;
(i) Detached garages, storage structures, and other appurtenant structures not meeting the above standards must be constructed in accordance with all applicable standards in subsection (1) of this section; and
(j) Upon completion of the structure, certification that the requirements of this section have been satisfied shall be provided to the floodplain administrator for verification.
(6) Requirements for All Crawlspace Construction. All crawlspaces that have enclosed areas or floors below the base flood elevation must be:
(a) Designed and adequately anchored to resist flotation, collapse and lateral movement of the structure resulting from hydrodynamic and hydrostatic loads, including the effects of buoyancy;
(b) Have openings that allow for the automatic entry and exit of flood waters. The bottom of the flood opening can be no more than one foot above the lowest adjacent exterior grade and meet the requirements in subsection (1)(b) of this section;
(c) Constructed with materials resistant to flood damage, including foundation walls, joists, insulation or other materials that will be below BFE;
(d) Located in areas where flood velocities do not exceed five feet per second;
(e) Any building utility systems within the crawlspace must be elevated above the BFE or designed so that flood waters cannot enter or accumulate within the system components during flood conditions; and
(f) In addition to the above requirements, below-grade crawlspaces must be constructed so that:
(i) The interior grade of the crawlspace below the BFE is not more than two feet below the lowest adjacent exterior grade;
(ii) The height of the below-grade crawlspace, measured from the interior grade of the crawlspace to the top of the crawlspace foundation wall, does not exceed four feet at any point;
(iii) An adequate drainage system to remove flood waters from the interior area of the crawlspace is installed. (Ord. 1486 § 2 (Exh. B), 2020; Ord. 1250 § 7, 2009; Ord. 1164 § 4, 2004; Ord. 1089 § 8, 2000; Ord. 929 Ch. 10(F)(4)(b), 1995).
The cumulative effect of any proposed development, when combined with all other existing and anticipated development, shall not increase the water surface elevation of the base flood more than one foot at any point. (Ord. 1486 § 2 (Exh. B), 2020; Ord. 929 Ch. 10(F)(4)(c), 1995).
Uses and activities prohibited from frequently flooded areas:
(1) Critical facilities are prohibited from frequently flooded areas to prevent damage to such facilities, to avoid costs that will be incurred by the public, and to maintain functionality of such facilities during flood events. If such a prohibition is unreasonable, an allowance for critical facilities in frequently flooded areas can be made with the following specific conditions:
(a) Construction of new critical facilities shall be permissible within frequently flooded areas if no feasible alternative site is available.
(b) Critical facilities constructed within frequently flooded areas shall have the lowest floor elevated three feet or more above the level of the base flood elevation (100-year flood).
(c) Floodproofing and sealing measures must be taken to ensure that toxic substances will not be displaced by or released into flood waters.
(d) Access routes elevated to or above the level of the base flood elevation shall be provided to all critical facilities to the extent possible. (Ord. 1486 § 2 (Exh. B), 2020; Ord. 1164 § 4, 2004; Ord. 929 Ch. 10(F)(4)(d), 1995).
(1) Variances from these regulations and appeals shall be heard as provided by Chapter 18.330 SMC, Variances.
(2) In reviewing such applications for variances, the city shall consider all technical evaluations, all relevant factors, and criteria specified in other sections of these standards, including criteria in SMC 17.114.200, and:
(a) The danger that materials may be swept onto other lands to the injury of others;
(b) The danger to life and property due to flooding or erosion damage;
(c) The susceptibility of the proposed facility and its contents to flood damage on the individual owner;
(d) The importance of the services provided by the proposed facility to the community;
(e) The necessity that the facility have a waterfront location, where applicable;
(f) The availability of alternative locations for the proposed use that are not subject to the flooding or erosion damage;
(g) The compatibility of the proposed use with existing and anticipated development;
(h) The relationship of the proposed use to the city’s Comprehensive Plan and floodplain management program for that area;
(i) The safety of access to the property in times of flood for ordinary and emergency vehicles;
(j) The expected heights, velocity, duration, rate of rise, and sediment transport of the flood waters and the effects of wave action, if applicable, expected at the site; and
(k) The costs of providing governmental services during and after flood conditions, including maintenance and repair of public utilities and facilities such as sewer, gas, electrical, water systems, and streets and bridges. (Ord. 1486 § 2 (Exh. B), 2020; Ord. 1164 § 4, 2004; Ord. 1084 § 3, 2000; Ord. 929 Ch. 10(F)(5)(a), 1995).
(1) Variances shall only be issued upon a determination that the granting of a variance will not result in increased flood heights, additional threats to public safety, extraordinary public expense, nuisances, fraud on or victimization of the public, or conflict with existing laws or ordinances. Unavoidable impacts to floodplain functions and values shall be mitigated in accordance with SMC 17.114.180(4), Mitigation Sequencing.
(2) Variances may be issued for the repair, reconstruction, rehabilitation, or restoration of historic structures upon a determination that the proposed repair or rehabilitation will not preclude the structure’s continued designation as a historic structure and the variance is the minimum necessary to preserve the historic character and design of the structure.
(3) Variances shall only be issued upon a determination that the variance is the minimum necessary, considering the flood hazard, to afford relief.
(4) Variances shall be issued upon:
(a) A showing of good and sufficient cause;
(b) A determination that failure to grant the variance would result in exceptional hardship to the applicant; and
(c) Variances may be issued for new construction and substantial improvements to be erected on a lot of one-half acre or less in size contiguous to and surrounded by lots with existing structures constructed below the BFE, provided the procedures of SMC 17.120.030, Administration, and SMC 17.120.040, Provisions for flood hazard reduction, have been fully considered. As the lot size increases beyond one-half acre, the technical justification required for issuing the variance increases.
(5) Variances, as interpreted in the National Flood Insurance Program, are based on the general zoning law principle that they pertain to a physical piece of property; they are not personal in nature and do not pertain to the structure or its inhabitants’ economical or financial circumstances. They primarily address small lots in densely populated residential neighborhoods. As such, variances from the flood elevation should be quite rare.
(6) Variances may be issued for nonresidential buildings in very limited circumstances to allow a lesser degree of floodproofing than watertight or dry floodproofing, where it can be determined that such action will have low damage potential, complies with all other variance criteria, except subsection (1) of this section, and otherwise complies with SMC 17.120.040(1) through (3).
(7) Any applicant to whom a variance is granted shall be given written notice that the structure will be permitted to be built with a lowest floor elevation below the base flood elevation and that:
(a) The issuance of a variance to construct a structure below the BFE will result in increased premium rates for flood insurance up to amounts as high as $25.00 for $100.00 of insurance coverage; and
(b) Such construction below the BFE increases risks to life and property.
(8) The floodplain administrator shall maintain a record of all variance actions, including justification for their issuance. (Ord. 1486 § 2 (Exh. B), 2020; Ord. 1164 § 4, 2004; Ord. 1110 § 3, 2002; Ord. 1089 §§ 9, 10, 2000; Ord. 929 Ch. 10(F)(5)(b), 1995).
It is the purpose of this chapter to promote the public health and general welfare by designating wetlands by definition and regulating development activity in these areas. Additionally, it is the intent of this chapter to adopt development regulations, required in RCW 36.70A.060, precluding land uses or development that is incompatible with critical areas designated under RCW 36.70A.170. (Ord. 1164 § 4, 2004; Ord. 929 Ch. 10(G)(1), 1995).
The objectives of this chapter are to:
(1) Protect human safety and health by minimizing adverse impacts of development;
(2) Enhance, preserve and protect unique, fragile and valuable wetlands through the application of best available science;
(3) Direct activities not dependent on wetland resources to less ecologically sensitive sites and mitigate unavoidable impacts to these critical areas by regulating alternations in and adjacent to them; and
(4) Implement the goals and policies of the Growth Management Act and the Stanwood Comprehensive Plan, as well as the requirements of the State Environmental Policy Act. (Ord. 1164 § 4, 2004; Ord. 929 Ch. 10(G)(2), 1995).
This chapter contains standards specific to wetlands, and should be considered in conjunction with the standards in Chapter 17.114 SMC. Please refer to that chapter for general standards and administration. In the event of a conflict, the standards of this chapter shall prevail. (Ord. 1164 § 4, 2004).
Wetlands are those areas, designated in accordance with the standards listed in WAC 173-22-035, that are inundated or saturated by surface or groundwater at a frequency and duration sufficient to support, and that under normal circumstances do support, a prevalence of vegetation adapted for life in saturated soil conditions. All areas within the city of Stanwood that meet the wetland designation criteria, regardless of any formal identification, are hereby designated critical areas and are subject to the provisions of this chapter. (Ord. 1398 § 27, 2015; Ord. 1164 § 4, 2004).
Wetlands are those areas delineated in accordance with the currently approved federal manual and regional supplements. All areas within the city of Stanwood that meet the wetland designation criteria, regardless of any formal identification, are hereby designated critical areas and are subject to the provisions of this chapter. Once a wetland has been delineated, those wetlands shall be rated according to the Washington Department of Ecology wetland rating system, as set forth in the Washington State Wetland Rating System for Western Washington: 2014 Update (Ecology Publication No. 14-06-029, or as revised and approved by Ecology). (Ord. 1475 § 2 (Att. B), 2019; Ord. 1373 § 34, 2014; Ord. 1164 § 4, 2004).
All determinations of wetlands ratings and a wetlands delineation must be made based on the entire extent of the wetlands, unrelated to property lines or ownership patterns. Wetlands are classified based on the Washington State Wetland Rating System for Western Washington 2014 (effective date of the 2014 rating system is January 1, 2015), or as hereafter amended:
(1) Category I wetlands are wetlands that (a) represent a unique or rare wetland type; or (b) are more sensitive to disturbance than most wetlands; or (c) are relatively undisturbed and contain ecological attributes that are impossible to replace within a human lifetime; or (d) provide a high level of functions. Category I wetlands include the following:
(a) Estuarine wetlands greater than one acre;
(b) Natural heritage wetlands that are identified by the Natural Heritage Program as supporting state-listed threatened or endangered plants;
(c) Bogs;
(d) Mature and old-growth forested wetlands;
(e) Wetlands in coastal lagoons; and
(f) Wetlands scoring 23 to 27 based on functions in the Wetland Rating System.
(2) Category II wetlands are those that are difficult, though not impossible, to replace and provide high levels of some functions, including:
(a) Estuarine wetlands smaller than an acre or disturbed estuarine wetlands larger than an acre;
(b) Interdunal wetlands larger than one acre; and
(c) Wetlands scoring 20 to 22 based on functions in the Wetland Rating System.
(3) Category III wetlands include:
(a) Interdunal wetlands between one-tenth acre and one acre in size; and
(b) Wetlands scoring 16 to 19 based on functions in the Wetland Rating System.
(4) Category IV wetlands are those that have the lowest level of functions in the Wetland Rating System, scoring nine to 15 based on functions in the Wetland Rating System. (Ord. 1398 § 28, 2015; Ord. 1164 § 4, 2004; Ord. 929 Ch. 10(G)(3), 1995. Formerly 17.125.030).
Buffers shall be required for all wetlands regulated by this chapter. Required wetland buffer widths are as stated in this section.
(1) Required widths for wetland buffers are as follows:
(a) For Category I wetlands:
Category I Type | Buffer Width |
|---|---|
Natural Heritage wetlands | 215 feet |
Bog | 215 feet |
Estuarine | 175 feet |
Coastal lagoon | 175 feet |
Habitat score from 8 – 9 points | 225 feet |
Habitat score from 5 – 7 points | 150 feet |
Category I not meeting any of the descriptions above | 125 feet |
(b) For Category II wetlands:
Category II Type | Buffer Width |
|---|---|
Estuarine | 135 feet |
Habitat score from 8 – 9 points | 200 feet |
Habitat score from 5 – 7 points | 125 feet |
Category II not meeting any of the descriptions above | 100 feet |
(c) For Category III wetlands:
Category III Type | Buffer Width |
|---|---|
Habitat score from 5 – 7 points | 125 feet |
Category III not meeting any of the descriptions above | 75 feet |
(d) For Category IV wetlands: 50 feet.
(2) Measurement. The buffer shall be measured horizontally in a landward direction from the wetland edge. Where lands adjacent to a stream or wetland display a continuous slope of 25 percent or greater, the buffer shall include all such sloping areas. Where the horizontal distance of the sloping area is greater than the required standard buffer, the buffer shall be extended to a point 25 feet beyond the top of the bank of the sloping area.
(3) Increased Buffers.
(a) Priority Habitat Areas. If a Category I or II wetland with habitat score greater than five points is located within 300 feet of a priority habitat area as defined by the Washington State Department of Fish and Wildlife, the buffer established by subsection (1) of this section shall be increased by 50 feet unless:
(i) The applicant provides a relatively undisturbed vegetated corridor at least 100 feet wide between the wetland and all priority habitat areas located within 300 feet of the wetland. The corridor shall be protected for the entire distance between the wetland and the priority habitat through a conservation easement, native growth protection easement or the equivalent; and
(ii) The applicable mitigation measures in subsection (4) of this section are provided.
(b) Habitat for Endangered or Threatened Species, or Species of Local Importance. If the wetland contains documented habitat for endangered or threatened species, or species of local importance, the community development department shall establish the appropriate buffer based on a habitat assessment to ensure that the buffer provides adequate protection for the species.
(4) Reduced Buffer Widths.
(a) Averaging Buffer Widths. The width of a buffer may be averaged, thereby reducing the width of a portion of the buffer and increasing the width of another portion, if the community development director determines that all of the following requirements are met:
(i) The ecological structure and function of the buffer after averaging is equivalent to or greater than the structure and function before averaging;
(ii) The total area of the buffer after averaging is equivalent to or greater than the area of the buffer before averaging;
(iii) The additional buffer is contiguous with the standard buffer;
(iv) If the buffer averaging allows a structure or landscaped area to intrude into the original buffer, the resulting intrusion shall extend no more than 15 feet into the original buffer area; and
(v) No part of the width of the resulting buffer is less than 65 percent of the required buffer.
(b) Buffer Width Reduction. Buffer widths for all categories of wetlands may be reduced by 25 feet if the following mitigation measures are applied:
Disturbance | Activities That May Cause Disturbance | Measures to Minimize Impacts |
|---|---|---|
Lights | Parking lots, warehouses, manufacturing, high density residential | Direct lights away from wetland |
Noise | Manufacturing, high density residential | Place activity that generates noise away from wetland |
Toxic Runoff | Parking lots, roads, manufacturing, residential areas, application of agricultural pesticides, landscaping | Route all new untreated runoff away from wetland; or covenants limiting use of pesticides within 150 feet of wetland; or integrated pest management program |
Change in Water Regime | Any impermeable surface, lawns, tilling | Infiltrate or treat, detain and disperse runoff from impervious surfaces |
Pets and Humans | Residential areas | Privacy fencing or landscaping to delineate buffer edge and to discourage disturbance of wildlife by humans and pets; and educational signage. |
Dust | Tilled fields | Best management practices for dust control |
Degraded Buffer | Existing degraded buffer condition | Non-native plants to be removed and replaced with native vegetation per an approved planting plan; and restoration to be bonded and monitored per SMC 17.114.250 |
Other as Further Defined by DOE Wetlands Guidance Documents | Other as further defined by DOE wetlands guidance documents | Other as further defined by DOE wetlands guidance documents |
(Ord. 1398 § 29, 2015; Ord. 1164 § 4, 2004; Ord. 1055, 1998; Ord. 929 Ch. 10(G)(4), 1995. Formerly 17.125.040).
Buffers shall be required for all wetlands regulated by this chapter. Required wetland buffer widths are as stated in this section.
(1) Required widths for wetland buffers are identified in the following tables:
(a) For Category I wetlands:
Buffer width (in feet) based on habitat score | |||
|---|---|---|---|
Wetland Category | 3 – 5 | 6 – 7 | 8 – 9 |
Category I: Based on Total Score | 75 | 110 | 225 |
Category I: Bogs and Wetlands of High Conservation Value | 190 | 225 | |
Category I: Interdunal | 225 | ||
Category I: Forested | 75 | 110 | 225 |
Category I: Estuarine and Coastal Lagoons | 150 | ||
(b) For Category II wetlands:
Buffer width (in feet) based on habitat score | |||
|---|---|---|---|
Wetland Category | 3 – 5 | 6 – 7 | 8 – 9 |
Category II: Based on Total Score | 75 | 110 | 225 |
Category II: Interdunal Wetlands | 110 | ||
(c) For Category III wetlands:
Buffer width (in feet) based on habitat score | |||
|---|---|---|---|
Wetland Category | 3 – 5 | 6 – 7 | 8 – 9 |
Category III: All | 60 | 110 | 225 |
(d) For Category IV wetlands:
Buffer width (in feet) based on habitat score | |||
|---|---|---|---|
Wetland Category | 3 – 5 | 6 – 7 | 8 – 9 |
Category IV: All | 40 | ||
(2) Measurement. The buffer shall be measured horizontally in a landward direction from the wetland edge. Where lands adjacent to a stream or wetland display a continuous slope of 25 percent or greater, the buffer shall include all such sloping areas. Where the horizontal distance of the sloping area is greater than the required standard buffer, the buffer shall be extended to a point 25 feet beyond the top of the bank of the sloping area.
(3) Increased Buffers.
(a) Priority Habitat Areas. If a Category I or II wetland with habitat score greater than 20 points is located within 300 feet of a priority habitat area as defined by the Washington State Department of Fish and Wildlife, the buffer established by subsection (1) of this section shall be increased by 50 feet unless:
(i) The applicant provides a relatively undisturbed vegetated corridor at least 100 feet wide between the wetland and all priority habitat areas located within 300 feet of the wetland. The corridor shall be protected for the entire distance between the wetland and the priority habitat through a conservation easement, native growth protection easement or the equivalent; and
(ii) The applicable mitigation measures in subsection (4) of this section are provided.
(b) Habitat for Endangered or Threatened Species, or Species of Local Importance. If the wetland contains documented habitat for endangered or threatened species, or species of local importance, the community development department shall establish the appropriate buffer based on a habitat assessment to ensure that the buffer provides adequate protection for the species.
(4) Reduced Buffer Widths.
(a) Averaging Buffer Widths. The width of a buffer may be averaged, thereby reducing the width of a portion of the buffer and increasing the width of another portion, if the community development director determines that all of the following requirements are met:
(i) The ecological structure and function of the buffer after averaging is equivalent to or greater than the structure and function before averaging;
(ii) The total area of the buffer after averaging is equivalent to or greater than the area of the buffer before averaging;
(iii) The additional buffer is contiguous with the standard buffer;
(iv) If the buffer averaging allows a structure or landscaped area to intrude into the original buffer, the resulting intrusion shall extend no more than 15 feet into the original buffer area; and
(v) No part of the width of the resulting buffer is less than 65 percent of the required buffer.
(5) Site development standards for lands adjacent to buffers shall be implemented as provided below to reduce proximity impacts. If mitigation site development standards are not implemented then a 33 percent increase in the width of buffers is required.
Disturbance | Activities That May Cause Disturbance | Measures to Minimize Impacts |
|---|---|---|
Lights | Parking lots, warehouses, manufacturing, commercial, residential | Direct lights away from wetland |
Noise | Manufacturing, commercial, residential | Place activity that generates noise away from wetland; activities that generate relatively continuous disruptive noise above 65 dBA shall establish a noise barrier at the edge of the buffer capable of reducing noise levels as close as feasible to background levels |
Toxic Runoff | Parking lots, roads, manufacturing, residential areas, application of agricultural pesticides, landscaping | Route all new untreated runoff away from wetland; establish covenants or other agreements limiting use of pesticides within 150 feet of wetland; implement integrated pest management program |
Change in Water Regime | Any impermeable surface, lawns, tilling | Infiltrate or treat, detain and disperse into buffer and new runoff from impervious surfaces and new lawn |
Pets and Humans | Residential areas | Install fencing or plant dense vegetation and install educational signage to delineate buffer edge and to discourage disturbance of wildlife by humans and pets; place wetland and its buffers in a separate tract or protect with a conservation easement |
Dust | Tilled fields | Best management practices for dust control |
Disruption of Corridors or Connections | Existing degraded buffer condition | Nonnative plants to be removed and replaced with native vegetation per an approved planting plan; and restoration to be bonded and monitored per SMC 17.114.190 |
Other as further defined by DOE wetlands guidance documents |
(6) Buffer Exclusion. An area within the standard buffers may be excluded if the area is functionally and effectively disconnected from the wetland by a road, railroad or other substantially developed surface of sufficient width and with use characteristics such that buffer functions are not provided. The equivalent of the area excluded shall be provided elsewhere adjacent to the wetland through buffer averaging provisions not subject to the limit on area or width. Where the entire area excluded cannot feasibly be provided, other mitigation may be approved to provide equivalent function. This provision shall not apply to such a facility within a development proposal or contiguous ownership that can be feasibly relocated to accommodate standard buffers.
(7) Reach Based Alternative Buffer Width Requirements. Within Shoreline Management Act jurisdiction the director may implement the reach based alternative buffer standards in SMC 17.130.060(6) without a variance. (Ord. 1475 § 2 (Att. B), 2019; Ord. 1373 §§ 35, 36, 2014; Ord. 1164 § 4, 2004; Ord. 1055, 1998; Ord. 929 Ch. 10(G)(4), 1995. Formerly 17.125.040).
Unless otherwise provided, buildings and other structures shall be set back a distance of 15 feet from the edges of all wetland buffer boundaries. The following may be allowed in the building setback area:
(1) Landscaping;
(2) Uncovered decks;
(3) Building overhangs if such overhangs do not extend more than 18 inches into the setback area; and
(4) Impervious ground surfaces, such as driveways and patios; provided, that such improvements may be subject to water quality regulations as adopted in Chapter 17.140 SMC. (Ord. 1164 § 4, 2004; Ord. 929 Ch. 10(G)(5), 1995. Formerly 17.125.050).
A critical area report is required for any development activity allowed under this section and SMC 17.125.100. In addition to the general requirements of SMC 17.114.160, the following as part of the critical area study:
(1) A map drawn to scale or survey showing the following information:
(a) The edge of the wetland based on the standards listed in WAC 173-22-035 as it now reads or is hereinafter amended;
(b) The wetlands characteristics and plant communities based on the U.S. Fish and Wildlife Service Classification of Wetlands and Deep Water Habitats in the U.S.;
(c) Stream corridors, name (if named), and stream type based on the State Department of Natural Resources’ Official Water Type Maps; and
(d) Observed or reported wildlife that make use of the area including, but not limited to, nesting, breeding, and feeding areas;
(2) A description of the streams and wetlands within 150 feet of the subject property, including buffers, drainage systems entering and leaving the site, a list of observed and documented plant and wildlife species, a description of the relative abundance of documented plant and wildlife species, and a description of the method used for flagging the wetlands edge, stream corridor, and buffers;
(3) A description and illustration of proposed development activities allowed under this section and SMC 17.125.100 within the wetlands or buffers;
(4) A description of any previous disturbances to the wetlands or buffers;
(5) A summary of the methodology used to conduct the study;
(6) A proposed classification of the wetlands based on SMC 17.125.050 and an explanation or rationale for the proposed rating;
(7) A mitigation plan which meets the requirements of SMC 17.125.090;
(8) A discussion of existing functional values of the wetland(s) and buffers;
(9) A discussion of the changes to wetland and buffer functional values resulting from the proposed development activity. (Ord. 1398 § 30, 2015; Ord. 1164 § 4, 2004; Ord. 929 Ch. 10(G)(6), 1995. Formerly 17.125.060).
A critical area report is required for any development activity allowed under this section and SMC 17.125.100. In addition to the general requirements of SMC 17.114.160, the following are required as part of the critical areas study:
(1) A map drawn to scale or survey showing the following information:
(a) The edge of the wetland based on methods described in the current federal delineation manual and applicable regional supplement as specified by the Washington State Department of Ecology;
(b) The wetlands characteristics and plant communities based on the U.S. Fish and Wildlife Service Classification of Wetlands and Deep Water Habitats in the U.S.;
(c) Stream corridors, name (if named), and stream type based on the State Department of Natural Resources’ Official Water Type Maps; and
(d) Observed or reported wildlife that make use of the area including, but not limited to, nesting, breeding, and feeding areas;
(2) A description of the streams and wetlands within 150 feet of the subject property, including buffers, drainage systems entering and leaving the site, a list of observed and documented plant and wildlife species, a description of the relative abundance of documented plant and wildlife species, and a description of the method used for flagging the wetlands edge, stream corridor, and buffers;
(3) A description and illustration of proposed development activities allowed within the wetlands or buffers and the features incorporated into adjacent development that reduce impacts;
(4) A description of any previous disturbances to the wetlands or buffers;
(5) A summary of the methodology used to conduct the study;
(6) The wetland categories based on Ecology’s current wetland rating system for Western Washington including the wetland rating forms and required figures;
(7) A mitigation plan consistent with the Washington Department of Ecology guidelines, Wetland Mitigation in Washington State – Part 2: Developing Mitigation Plans – Version 1 (Ecology Publication No. 06-06-011b), Olympia, WA, March 2006 or as revised;
(8) A discussion of existing functional values of the wetland(s) and buffers;
(9) A discussion of the changes to wetland and buffer functional values resulting from the proposed development activity. (Ord. 1373 §§ 37 – 39, 2014; Ord. 1164 § 4, 2004; Ord. 929 Ch. 10(G)(6), 1995. Formerly 17.125.060).
(1) If alteration to a wetland or buffer is unavoidable, all adverse impacts to the wetland or buffer shall be mitigated in accordance with an approved critical area report. When mitigation is required by this chapter, it shall address restoration, rehabilitation, and compensation in accordance with SMC 17.114.180 and 17.114.190 and the following requirements:
(a) Wetland acreage shall be replaced at the following ratios when proposed on site or off site within the same subdrainage basin (“Stillaguamish floodplain”):
(i) Six to one (6:1) for category I wetlands;
(ii) Three to one (3:1) for category II wetlands;
(iii) Two to one (2:1) for category III wetlands; and
(iv) One and one-half to one (1.5:1) for category IV wetlands.
(b) The ratios in subsection (1)(a) of this section shall be doubled for off-site mitigation located outside the sub-basin (“Stillaguamish floodplain”), but within the larger mainstem Stillaguamish Basin. The ratios in subsection (1)(a) of this section shall also be doubled when mitigation proposes enhancement of an existing wetland. At a minimum a 1:1 replacement ratio shall be met first and enhancement may be utilized to meet ratio requirements beyond that.
(c) Inkind, on-site mitigation that is sufficient to achieve equivalent or greater critical area and/or buffer biologic functions and values is preferred so as to assure, to the greatest extent feasible, that the plan results in mitigation for direct impacts resulting from the alteration.
(d) Off-site mitigation will be used only in those situations where appropriate, adequate on-site mitigation is not feasible to achieve.
(2) The mitigation plan shall:
(a) Include a baseline study that analyzes the existing functional values of the wetlands and buffer, functional values that will be lost, and the system’s functional values after mitigation;
(b) Specify how lost functional values will be replaced;
(c) Specify when mitigation will occur relative to project construction and to the requirements of permits required by other jurisdictions;
(d) Address the need for and, when appropriate, determine the width of the buffer adjacent to any altered wetland edge; and
(e) In commercial or other public projects, provide interpretative signage at the rate of one per every five acres or portion thereof. The contents and design of the signage shall be approved by the planning director prior to installation. (Ord. 1164 § 4, 2004; Ord. 1110 § 3, 2002; Ord. 929 Ch. 10(G)(7), 1995. Formerly 17.125.070).
(1) If alteration to a wetland or buffer is unavoidable, all adverse impacts to the wetland or buffer shall be mitigated in accordance with an approved critical area report. When mitigation is required by this chapter, it shall address restoration, rehabilitation, and compensation in accordance with SMC 17.114.180 and 17.114.190 and the following requirements:
(a) Wetland acreage shall be replaced at the following ratios when proposed on site or off site within the same subdrainage basin (“Stillaguamish floodplain”):
Wetland Mitigation Type and Replacement Ratio | |||
|---|---|---|---|
Category and Type of Wetland | Creation or Reestablishment | Rehabilitation | Enhancement |
Category I: Mature Forested | 6:1 | 12:1 | 24:1 |
Category I: Based on functions | 4:1 | 8:1 | 16:1 |
Category II: | 3:1 | 6:1 | 12:1 |
Category III: | 2:1 | 4:1 | 8:1 |
Category IV: | 1.5:1 | 3:1 | 6:1 |
(b) The ratios in subsection (1)(a) of this section shall be doubled for off-site mitigation located outside the sub-basin (“Stillaguamish floodplain”), but within the larger mainstem Stillaguamish Basin. The ratios in subsection (1)(a) of this section shall also be doubled when mitigation proposes enhancement of an existing wetland. At a minimum a 1:1 replacement ratio shall be met first and enhancement may be utilized to meet ratio requirements beyond that.
(c) Inkind, on-site mitigation that is sufficient to achieve equivalent or greater critical area and/or buffer biologic functions and values is preferred so as to assure, to the greatest extent feasible, that the plan results in mitigation for direct impacts resulting from the alteration.
(d) Off-site mitigation will be used only in those situations where appropriate, adequate on-site mitigation is not feasible to achieve.
(2) The mitigation plan shall:
(a) Include a baseline study that analyzes the existing functional values of the wetlands and buffer, functional values that will be lost, and the system’s functional values after mitigation. The applicant may choose to use Calculating Credits and Debits for Compensatory Mitigation in Western Washington – Operational Draft, or as amended, for the assessment of mitigation functional replacement;
(b) Specify how lost functional values will be replaced;
(c) Specify when mitigation will occur relative to project construction and to the requirements of permits required by other jurisdictions;
(d) Address the need for and, when appropriate, determine the width of the buffer adjacent to any altered wetland edge; and
(e) In commercial or other public projects, provide interpretative signage at the rate of one per every five acres or portion thereof. The contents and design of the signage shall be approved by the planning director prior to installation. (Ord. 1373 §§ 40, 41, 2014; Ord. 1164 § 4, 2004; Ord. 1110 § 3, 2002; Ord. 929 Ch. 10(G)(7), 1995. Formerly 17.125.070).
The following development activities may occur in wetlands and buffers:
(1) See SMC 17.114.140 for allowed activities. In addition to the provisions of that section, the following apply:
(a) Public and private pedestrian trails (in buffers only). In addition to the provisions of SMC 17.114.140(4)(e), trails proposed in wetland buffers shall be located in the outer 25 percent of the buffer area, the farthest distance from the wetland, and shall be constructed of pervious materials.
(2) Conservation, Preservation, Restoration and/or Enhancement. Restoration and/or enhancement of wetlands or their buffers; provided, that actions do not alter the location, dimensions or size of the wetland and/or buffer; that actions do not alter or disturb existing native vegetation or wildlife habitat attributes; that actions improve and do not reduce the existing functions of the wetland or buffer; and that actions are implemented according to a restoration and/or enhancement plan that has been approved by the city of Stanwood.
(3) Disturbance of Soils. When disturbance of soils is allowed in streams, wetlands or their buffers as part of an authorized, permitted activity or as otherwise allowed in these standards, the following shall apply:
(a) Disturbance of soils is allowed only during the dry season, which is typically regarded as beginning on May 1st and ending on October 1st of each year; provided, that the city of Stanwood may extend or shorten the dry season on a case-by-case basis, based on actual weather conditions.
(b) The soil duff layer in ungraded areas shall remain undisturbed to the maximum extent possible. Where feasible, any soil disturbed shall be redistributed to other nonwetland and stream areas of the project site.
(c) The moisture-holding capacity of the topsoil layer shall be maintained by minimizing soil compaction or reestablishing natural soil structure and infiltrative capacity on all areas of the project area not covered by impervious surfaces.
(d) Erosion and sediment control that meets or exceeds the standards set forth in the city of Stanwood’s stormwater regulations (Chapter 17.140 SMC) shall be provided.
(4) Public and Private Roadway Crossings, Bridges, and Culverts. Construction of public and private roadway crossings and bridges less than or equal to 30 feet wide and culverts less than or equal to 30 feet long, subject to the following standards:
(a) There is no other feasible alternative route with less impact on the wetland or buffer;
(b) Wetland crossings do not result in fill of greater than one-tenth of an acre of wetland; and
(c) Mitigation for impacts is provided pursuant to an approved mitigation plan.
(5) Utility Lines. New utility lines may be permitted to cross wetlands and their buffers if they comply with the following standards:
(a) Critical areas and their buffers shall be avoided to the maximum extent feasible;
(b) Installation under a wetland shall be accomplished when feasible by boring beneath the wetland at a depth sufficient to prevent adverse hydrology impacts;
(c) Mitigation for impacts is provided according to an approved mitigation plan;
(d) Wetland crossings do not result in fill of greater than one-tenth of an acre of wetland; and
(e) Crossings shall be contained within the footprint of an existing street, driveway, or utility crossing where possible.
(6) Modification of Existing Structures. No existing structure may be modified to increase impervious surface in a wetland or buffer.
(7) In the event of a conflict between this section and SMC 17.114.140, this section shall apply. (Ord. 1164 § 4, 2004; Ord. 1110 § 3, 2002; Ord. 929 Ch. 10(G)(8), 1995. Formerly 17.125.080).
(1) Credits from a wetland mitigation bank may be approved for use as compensation for unavoidable impacts to wetlands when:
(a) The bank is certified under Chapter 173-700 WAC;
(b) The community development director determines that the wetland mitigation bank provides appropriate compensation for the authorized impacts; and
(c) The proposed use of credits is consistent with the terms and conditions of the bank’s certification.
(2) Replacement ratios for projects using bank credits shall be consistent with replacement ratios specified in the bank’s certification.
(3) Credits from a certified wetland mitigation bank may be used to compensate for impacts located within the service area specified in the bank’s certification. In some cases, bank service areas may include portions of more than one adjacent drainage basin for specific wetland functions. (Ord. 1164 § 4, 2004; Ord. 929 Ch. 10(G)(9), 1995. Formerly 17.125.090).
It is the purpose of this chapter to promote the public health, safety, and welfare by designating fish and wildlife habitat by definition and regulating development activity in these areas. Additionally, it is the intent of this chapter to adopt development regulations as required in RCW 36.70A.060, precluding land uses or development that are incompatible with critical areas designated under RCW 36.70A.170. (Ord. 1164 § 4, 2004; Ord. 929 Ch. 10(H)(1), 1995).
The objectives of this chapter are to:
(1) Protect the public health, safety and welfare by minimizing adverse impacts of development;
(2) Enhance, preserve and protect unique, fragile, and valuable elements of the environment, including ground and surface waters, and fish and wildlife and their habitats through application of best available science, as determined according to WAC 365-195-900 through 365-195-925, and in consultation with state and federal agencies and other qualified professionals;
(3) Direct activities not dependent on stream resources to less ecologically sensitive sites and mitigate unavoidable impacts to these critical areas by regulating alterations in and adjacent to them; and
(4) Implement the goals and policies of the Growth Management Act and the Stanwood Comprehensive Plan, as well as the requirements of the State Environmental Policy Act. (Ord. 1164 § 4, 2004; Ord. 929 Ch. 10(H)(2), 1995).
This chapter contains standards specific to streams, and should be considered in conjunction with the standards in Chapter 17.114 SMC. Please refer to that chapter for general standards and administration. In the case of a conflict between this chapter and Chapter 17.114 SMC, this chapter shall prevail. (Ord. 1164 § 4, 2004).
(1) Fish and Wildlife Habitat Conservation Areas include:
(a) Areas with which state or federally designated endangered, threatened, and sensitive species have a primary association.
(i) Federally designated endangered and threatened species are those fish and wildlife species identified by the U.S. Fish and Wildlife Service and the National Marine Fisheries Service that are in danger of extinction or are threatened to become endangered. The U.S. Fish and Wildlife Service and the National Marine Fisheries Service should be consulted as necessary for current listing status.
(ii) State designated endangered, threatened, and sensitive species are those fish and wildlife species native to the state of Washington identified by the Washington Department of Fish and Wildlife that are in danger of extinction, threatened to become endangered, vulnerable, or declining and are likely to become endangered or threatened in a significant portion of their range within the state without cooperative management or removal of threats. State designated endangered, threatened, and sensitive species are periodically recorded in WAC 232-12-014 (state endangered species), and WAC 232-12-011 (state threatened and sensitive species). The Washington Department of Fish and Wildlife maintains the most current listing and should be consulted as necessary for current listing status.
(b) State Priority Habitats and the Habitats of State Priority Species. Priority habitats and species are considered to be priorities for conservation and management. Priority species require protective measures for their perpetuation due to their population status; sensitivity to habitat alteration; and/or recreational, commercial, or tribal importance. Priority habitats are those habitat types or elements with unique or significant value to a diverse assemblage of species. A priority habitat may consist of a unique vegetation type or dominant plant species, a described successional stage, or a specific structural element. Priority habitats and species are identified by the Washington Department of Fish and Wildlife; maps and reports can be obtained by contacting the Washington Department of Fish and Wildlife’s Priority Habitats and Species Program.
(c) Habitats and Species of Local Importance. Habitats and species of local importance are those identified by the Stanwood city council, including those that possess unusual or unique habitat warranting protection. Any species identified by the council should be listed.
(d) Commercial and Recreational Shellfish Areas. These areas include all public and private tidelands or bedlands suitable for shellfish harvest, including shellfish protection districts established pursuant to Chapter 90.72 RCW.
(e) Naturally Occurring Ponds under 20 Acres. Naturally occurring ponds are those ponds under 20 acres and their submerged aquatic beds that provide fish or wildlife habitat, including those artificial ponds intentionally created from dry areas in order to mitigate impacts to ponds. Naturally occurring ponds do not include ponds deliberately designed and created from dry sites, such as canals, detention facilities, farm ponds, temporary construction ponds, and landscape amenities, unless such artificial ponds were intentionally created for mitigation.
(f) Waters of the State. In the city of Stanwood, waters of the state include lakes, ponds, streams, inland waters, underground waters, and all other surface waters and watercourses within the jurisdiction of the state of Washington, as classified in WAC 222-16-031.
(g) State Natural Area Preserves and Natural Resource Conservation Areas. Natural area preserves and natural resource conservation areas are defined, established, and managed by the Washington Department of Natural Resources.
(h) Land essential for preserving connections between habitat blocks and open spaces.
(2) All areas within the city of Stanwood meeting one or more of these criteria are hereby designated fish and wildlife habitat conservation areas and are subject to the provisions of this chapter. (Ord. 1164 § 4, 2004).
(1) Type 1 Stream. All streams, within their ordinary high-water mark, as inventoried as “shorelines of the state” under Chapter 90.58 RCW and the rules promulgated pursuant to Chapter 90.58 RCW, but not including those waters’ associated wetlands as defined in Chapter 90.58 RCW.
(2) Type 2 Stream. Segments of natural streams that are not classified as Type 1 Streams and have a high fish and wildlife use. These are segments of natural streams and periodically inundated areas of their associated wetlands, which:
(a) Are used by fish for spawning, rearing or migration. Stream segments having a defined channel 20 feet or greater within the average bankfull width and having a gradient of less than four percent are presumed to have highly significant fish populations;
(b) Are used by fish for off-channel habitat. These areas are critical to the maintenance of optimum survival of fish. This habitat shall be identified based on the following criteria:
(i) The site must be connected to a fish-bearing stream and be accessible during some period of the year; and
(ii) The off-channel water must be accessible to fish through a drainage with less than a five percent gradient.
(3) Type 3 Stream. Segments of natural streams that are not classified as Type 1 or 2 Streams and have a moderate to slight fish and wildlife use. These are segments of natural streams and periodically inundated areas of their associated wetlands which are used by fish for spawning, rearing or migration. The requirements for determining fish use are described in the State Forest Practices Board Manual, Section 13. If fish use has not been determined, streams having the following characteristics are presumed to have fish use:
(a) Stream segments having a defined channel of two feet or greater within the average bankfull width, and having a gradient of 16 percent or less; and
(b) Stream segments having a defined channel of two feet or greater within the average bankfull width, a gradient greater than 16 percent and less than or equal to 20 percent, and a contributing basin size based on hydrographic boundaries greater than 50 acres.
(4) Type 4 Stream. All segments of natural streams within the average bankfull width of defined channels that are perennial nonfishhabitat streams. Perennial streams are streams that do not go dry any time during a year of normal rainfall. If the uppermost point of perennial flow cannot be identified with simple, nontechnical observations (see State Forest Practices Board Manual, Section 23), then Type 4 Streams begin at a point along the channel where the contributing basin area is at least 52 acres.
(5) Type 5 Stream. All segments of natural streams within the average bankfull width of the defined channels that are not Type 1, 2, 3, or 4 Streams. These are seasonal, nonfish-habitat streams in which surface flow is not present for at least some portion of the year. (Ord. 1164 § 4, 2004).
The stream typing system as provided in WAC 222-16-030(k), as hereafter amended, shall be utilized for stream classification. The Department of Natural Resources stream classification maps shall be used to determine classification, unless the critical areas report provides a basis for reclassification. The director may consult with the Department of Natural Resources and Washington Department of Fish and Wildlife to gain concurrence on any change in classification.
(1) “Type S water” means all waters, within their bankfull width, as inventoried as “shorelines of the state” under Chapter 90.58 RCW and the rules promulgated pursuant to Chapter 90.58 RCW including periodically inundated areas of their associated wetlands.
(2) “Type F water” means segments of natural waters other than Type S waters, which are within the bankfull widths of defined channels and periodically inundated areas of their associated wetlands, or within lakes, ponds, or impoundments having a surface area of one-half acre or greater at seasonal low water and which in any case contain fish-habitat or are described by one of the following four categories:
(a) Waters, which are diverted for domestic use by more than 10 residential or camping units or by a public accommodation facility licensed to serve more than 10 persons, where such diversion is determined by the department to be a valid appropriation of water and the only practical water source for such users. Such waters shall be considered to be Type F water upstream from the point of such diversion for 1,500 feet or until the drainage area is reduced by 50 percent, whichever is less;
(b) Waters, which are diverted for use by federal, state, tribal or private fish hatcheries. Such waters shall be considered Type F water upstream from the point of diversion for 1,500 feet, including tributaries if highly significant for protection of downstream water quality. The department may allow additional harvest beyond the requirements of Type F water designation provided the department determines after a landowner-requested on-site assessment by the Department of Fish and Wildlife, Department of Ecology, the affected tribes and interested parties that:
(i) The management practices proposed by the landowner will adequately protect water quality for the fish hatchery; and
(ii) Such additional harvest meets the requirements of the water type designation that would apply in the absence of the hatchery;
(c) Waters, which are within a federal, state, local, or private campground having more than 10 camping units; provided, that the water shall not be considered to enter a campground until it reaches the boundary of the park lands available for public use and comes within 100 feet of a camping unit, trail or other park improvement;
(d) Riverine ponds, wall-based channels, and other channel features that are used by fish for off-channel habitat. These areas are critical to the maintenance of optimum survival of fish. This habitat shall be identified based on the following criteria:
(i) The site must be connected to a fish-habitat stream and accessible during some period of the year; and
(ii) The off-channel water must be accessible to fish.
(3) “Type Np water” means all segments of natural waters within the bankfull width of defined channels that are perennial nonfish-habitat streams. Perennial streams are flowing waters that do not go dry any time of a year of normal rainfall and include the intermittent dry portions of the perennial channel below the uppermost point of perennial flow.
(4) “Type Ns water” means all segments of natural waters within the bankfull width of the defined channels that are not Type S, F, or Np waters. These are seasonal, nonfish-habitat streams in which surface flow is not present for at least some portion of a year of normal rainfall and are not located downstream from any stream reach that is a Type Np water. Ns waters must be physically connected by an above-ground channel system to Type S, F, or Np waters. (Ord. 1373 § 42, 2014; Ord. 1164 § 4, 2004).
Buffers shall be required for all streams regulated by this chapter. Required stream buffer widths are as stated in this section.
(1) Required widths for stream buffers are as follows:
(a) For Type S streams – 150 feet;
(b) For Type F streams – 100 feet;
(c) For Type Np streams – 75 feet; and
(d) For Type Ns streams – 50 feet.
(2) Measurement. The buffer shall be measured horizontally in a landward direction from the ordinary high water mark. Where lands adjacent to a stream display a continuous slope of 25 percent or greater, the buffer shall include all such sloping areas. Where the horizontal distance of the sloping area is greater than the required standard buffer, the buffer shall be extended to a point 25 feet beyond the top of the bank of the sloping area.
(3) Averaging Buffer Widths. The width of a buffer may be averaged, thereby reducing the width of a portion of the buffer and increasing the width of another portion, if all of the following requirements are met:
(a) Averaging will not impair or reduce the habitat, water quality purification and enhancement, stormwater detention, groundwater recharge, shoreline protection and erosion protection, and other functions of the stream or buffer;
(b) The total area of the buffer on the subject property is not less than the buffer which would be required if averaging were not allowed; and
(c) No part of the width of the buffer is less than 65 percent of the required width or 25 feet, whichever is greater.
(4) Buffer Width Reduction. Buffer widths may be reduced if the buffer is enhanced in accordance with the following requirements:
(a) Buffer width reduction and enhancement is targeted for buffer areas that have minimal functional values due to existing physical characteristics;
(b) The applicant demonstrates that proposed buffer enhancement, together with proposed buffer width reduction, will result in an increase in the functional value of the buffer when compared with the functional value of the standard buffer;
(c) The applicant includes a comparative analysis of buffer values prior to and after enhancement, and demonstrates compliance with this section, as part of the critical area report required by SMC 17.130.090;
(d) The buffer width is not reduced below 75 percent of the standard buffer width, or 25 feet, whichever is greater, and the total buffer area reduction is not less than 75 percent of the total buffer area before reduction; and
(e) The functional values of the stream protected by the buffer are not decreased. (Ord. 1475 § 3 (Att. C), 2019; Ord. 1164 § 4, 2004).
Buffers shall be required for all streams regulated by this chapter. Required stream buffer widths are as stated in this section.
(1) Required widths for stream buffers are as follows:
(a) For Type 1 streams – 150 feet;
(b) For Type 2 streams – 150 feet;
(c) For Type 3 streams – 100 feet;
(d) For Type 4 streams – 75 feet; and
(e) For Type 5 streams – 50 feet.
(2) Measurement. The buffer shall be measured horizontally in a landward direction from the ordinary high water mark. Where lands adjacent to a stream display a continuous slope of 25 percent or greater, the buffer shall include all such sloping areas. Where the horizontal distance of the sloping area is greater than the required standard buffer, the buffer shall be extended to a point 25 feet beyond the top of the bank of the sloping area.
(3) Averaging Buffer Widths. The width of a buffer may be averaged, thereby reducing the width of a portion of the buffer and increasing the width of another portion, if all of the following requirements are met:
(a) Averaging will not impair or reduce the habitat, water quality purification and enhancement, stormwater detention, groundwater recharge, shoreline protection and erosion protection, and other functions of the stream or buffer;
(b) The total area of the buffer on the subject property is not less than the buffer which would be required if averaging were not allowed; and
(c) No part of the width of the buffer is less than 65 percent of the required width or 25 feet, whichever is greater.
(4) Buffer Width Reduction. Buffer widths may be reduced if the buffer is enhanced in accordance with the following requirements:
(a) Buffer width reduction and enhancement is targeted for buffer areas that have minimal functional values due to existing physical characteristics;
(b) The applicant demonstrates that proposed buffer enhancement, together with proposed buffer width reduction, will result in an increase in the functional value of the buffer when compared with the functional value of the standard buffer;
(c) The applicant includes a comparative analysis of buffer values prior to and after enhancement, and demonstrates compliance with this section, as part of the critical area report required by SMC 17.130.090;
(d) The buffer width is not reduced below 75 percent of the standard buffer width, or 25 feet, whichever is greater, and the total buffer area reduction is not less than 75 percent of the total buffer area before reduction; and
(e) The functional values of the stream protected by the buffer are not decreased.
(5) Buffer Exclusion. An area within the standard buffers may be excluded if the area is functionally and effectively disconnected from the FWHCA by a paved road, railroad or other substantially developed surface of sufficient width and with use characteristics such that buffer functions are not provided. The equivalent of the area excluded shall be provided elsewhere adjacent to the wetland through buffer averaging provisions not subject to the limit on area or width. Where the entire area excluded cannot feasibly be provided, other mitigation may be approved to provide equivalent function. This provision shall not apply to such a facility within a development proposal or contiguous ownership that can be feasibly relocated to accommodate standard buffers.
(6) Reach Based Alternative Buffer Width Requirements. Within Shoreline Management Act jurisdiction the director may follow the following buffer width requirements without a variance:
Stillaguamish River Reach A from the SR 532 bridge to, but not including, the “Railroad Parcel” shall be subject to standard buffers without modification.
Stillaguamish River Reach B west of Twin City Foods, the buffer shall extend 40 feet from the OHWM.
Stillaguamish River Reach C on the Twin City Foods site, if the site is redeveloped in the future such that building modification or replacement takes place, the buffer shall extend 40 feet from the OHWM.
Stillaguamish River Reach D from Twin City Foods to Irvine Slough, the city owned parcel is subject to a native vegetation buffer over the parcel consistent with its primary function of providing public access.
Stillaguamish River Reach E east of Irvine Slough to the city limits is subject to a buffer extending 40 feet from the OHWM on the Stillaguamish River and 35 feet on Irvine Slough up to 25 percent of the lot area.
Stillaguamish River Reach F consisting of the public sewage treatment facility is not subject to buffers beyond existing vegetation buffers as an essential public facility.
Church Creek Reach A from the city limits to Pioneer Highway is subject to critical area buffer requirements, including both stream and steep slope buffers.
Church Creek Reaches B and C north of Pioneer Highway are subject to critical area buffer requirements, including both stream and steep slope buffers. (Ord. 1373 § 43, 2014; Ord. 1164 § 4, 2004).
Unless otherwise provided, buildings and other structures shall be set back a distance of 15 feet from the edges of all stream buffer boundaries. The following may be allowed in the building setback area:
(1) Landscaping;
(2) Uncovered decks;
(3) Building overhangs if such overhangs do not extend more than 18 inches into the setback area; and
(4) Impervious ground surfaces, such as driveways and patios; provided, that such improvements may be subject to water quality regulations as adopted in Chapters 17.140 SMC. (Ord. 1164 § 4, 2004).
(1) See SMC 17.114.140 for allowed activities. In addition to the provisions of that section, the following apply:
(a) Public and Private Pedestrian Trails (in Buffers Only). In addition to the provisions of SMC 17.114.140(4)(e), trails proposed in stream buffers shall be located in the outer 25 percent of the buffer area, the farthest distance from the stream, and shall be constructed of pervious materials.
(2) Conservation, Preservation, Restoration and/or Enhancement. Restoration and/or enhancement of wetlands or their buffers; provided, that actions do not alter the location, dimensions or size of the buffer; that actions do not alter or disturb existing native vegetation or wildlife habitat attributes; that actions improve and do not reduce the existing functions of the stream or buffer; and that actions are implemented according to a restoration and/or enhancement plan that has been approved by the city of Stanwood.
(3) Disturbance of Soils. When disturbance of soils is necessary in stream buffers as part of an authorized, permitted activity or as otherwise allowed in these standards, the following shall apply:
(a) Grading is allowed only during the dry season, which is typically regarded as beginning on May 1st and ending on October 1st of each year; provided, that the city of Stanwood may extend or shorten the dry season on a case-by-case basis, based on actual weather conditions.
(b) The soil duff layer in ungraded areas shall remain undisturbed to the maximum extent possible. Where feasible, any soil disturbed shall be redistributed to other nonwetland and stream areas of the project site.
(c) The moisture-holding capacity of the topsoil layer shall be maintained by minimizing soil compaction or reestablishing natural soil structure and infiltrative capacity on all areas of the project area not covered by impervious surfaces.
(d) Erosion and sediment control that meets or exceeds the standards set forth in the city of Stanwood’s stormwater regulations (Chapter 17.140 SMC) shall be provided.
(4) Public and Private Roadway Crossings, Bridges, and Culverts. Construction of public and private roadway crossings and bridges less than or equal to 30 feet wide and culverts less than or equal to 30 feet long, subject to the following standards:
(a) There is no other feasible alternative route with less impact on the stream or buffer;
(b) Stream crossings minimize interruption of downstream movement of wood and gravel;
(c) Mitigation for impacts is provided pursuant to an approved mitigation plan; and
(d) Stream bridges and culverts are designed according to the Washington Department of Fish and Wildlife “Fish Passage Design at Road Culverts,” March 1999, or the National Marine Fisheries Service “Guidelines for Salmonid Passage at Stream Crossings,” 2000.
(5) Utility Lines. New utility lines may be permitted to cross wetlands and their buffers if they comply with the following standards:
(a) Critical areas and their buffers shall be avoided to the maximum extent feasible;
(b) Installation across a stream shall be accomplished by boring beneath the scour depth and hyporheic zone of the water body and channel migration zone, unless it is not feasible due to engineering constraints;
(c) Installation under a wetland shall be accomplished when feasible by boring beneath the wetland at a depth sufficient to prevent adverse hydrology impacts;
(d) Mitigation for impacts is provided by the city of Stanwood;
(e) The utilities shall cross at an angle between 60 and 90 degrees to the centerline of the channel in streams or perpendicular to the channel centerline whenever boring under the channel is not feasible due to engineering constraints;
(f) Crossings shall be contained within the footprint of an existing street, driveway, or utility crossing where possible;
(g) The utility route shall avoid paralleling the stream or following a down-valley course near the channel; and
(h) The utility installation shall not increase or decrease the natural rate of shore migration or channel migration.
(6) Streambank Stabilization.
(a) Streambank stabilization to protect new structures from future channel migration is not permitted except when such stabilization is achieved through bioengineering or soft armoring techniques in accordance with an approved critical area report. All actions must comply with the appropriate state and federal guidelines and obtain any required state and federal permits.
(b) Streambank stabilization to protect existing structures from channel migration is permitted in accordance with an approved critical area report. All actions must comply with the appropriate state and federal guidelines and obtain any required state and federal permits.
(c) Maintenance of existing streambank stabilization features is allowed under the following conditions:
(i) No power tools shall be used within the stream and stream buffer. Only hand equipment shall be utilized;
(ii) No clearing of vegetation within the stream or stream buffer;
(iii) Maintenance actions shall be restricted to May 1st through October 1st or as modified by appropriate state and federal timing restrictions; and
(iv) All actions must comply with the appropriate state and federal guidelines and obtain any required state and federal permits.
(7) Modification of Existing Structures. No existing structure may be modified to increase impervious surface in the stream or stream buffer. (Ord. 1164 § 4, 2004; Ord. 929 Ch. 10(H)(3), 1995. Formerly 17.130.030).
(1) See SMC 17.114.140 for allowed activities. In addition to the provisions of that section, the following apply:
(a) Public and Private Pedestrian Trails (in Buffers Only). In addition to the provisions of SMC 17.114.140(4)(e), trails proposed in stream buffers shall be located in the outer 25 percent of the buffer area, the farthest distance from the stream, and shall be constructed of pervious materials.
(2) Conservation, Preservation, Restoration and/or Enhancement. Restoration and/or enhancement of wetlands or their buffers; provided, that actions do not alter the location, dimensions or size of the buffer; that actions do not alter or disturb existing native vegetation or wildlife habitat attributes; that actions improve and do not reduce the existing functions of the stream or buffer; and that actions are implemented according to a restoration and/or enhancement plan that has been approved by the city of Stanwood.
(3) Disturbance of Soils. When disturbance of soils is necessary in stream buffers as part of an authorized, permitted activity or as otherwise allowed in these standards, the following shall apply:
(a) Grading is allowed only during the dry season, which is typically regarded as beginning on May 1st and ending on October 1st of each year; provided, that the city of Stanwood may extend or shorten the dry season on a case-by-case basis, based on actual weather conditions.
(b) The soil duff layer in ungraded areas shall remain undisturbed to the maximum extent possible. Where feasible, any soil disturbed shall be redistributed to other nonwetland and stream areas of the project site.
(c) The moisture-holding capacity of the topsoil layer shall be maintained by minimizing soil compaction or reestablishing natural soil structure and infiltrative capacity on all areas of the project area not covered by impervious surfaces.
(d) Erosion and sediment control that meets or exceeds the standards set forth in the city of Stanwood’s stormwater regulations (Chapter 17.140 SMC) shall be provided.
(4) Public and Private Roadway Crossings, Bridges, and Culverts. Construction of public and private roadway crossings and bridges less than or equal to 30 feet wide and culverts less than or equal to 30 feet long, subject to the following standards:
(a) There is no other feasible alternative route with less impact on the stream or buffer;
(b) Stream crossings minimize interruption of downstream movement of wood and gravel;
(c) Mitigation for impacts is provided pursuant to an approved mitigation plan; and
(d) Stream bridges and culverts are designed according to the Washington Department of Fish and Wildlife “Fish Passage Design at Road Culverts,” March 1999, or the National Marine Fisheries Service “Guidelines for Salmonid Passage at Stream Crossings,” 2000.
(5) Utility Lines. New utility lines may be permitted to cross wetlands and their buffers if they comply with the following standards:
(a) Critical areas and their buffers shall be avoided to the maximum extent feasible;
(b) Installation across a stream shall be accomplished by boring beneath the scour depth and hyporheic zone of the water body and channel migration zone, unless it is not feasible due to engineering constraints;
(c) Installation under a wetland shall be accomplished when feasible by boring beneath the wetland at a depth sufficient to prevent adverse hydrology impacts;
(d) Mitigation for impacts is provided by the city of Stanwood;
(e) The utilities shall cross at an angle between 60 and 90 degrees to the centerline of the channel in streams or perpendicular to the channel centerline whenever boring under the channel is not feasible due to engineering constraints;
(f) Crossings shall be contained within the footprint of an existing street, driveway, or utility crossing where possible;
(g) The utility route shall avoid paralleling the stream or following a down-valley course near the channel; and
(h) The utility installation shall not increase or decrease the natural rate of shore migration or channel migration.
(6) Streambank Stabilization.
(a) Streambank stabilization to protect new structures from future channel migration is not permitted except when such stabilization is achieved through bioengineering or soft armoring techniques in accordance with an approved critical area report. All actions must comply with the appropriate state and federal guidelines and obtain any required state and federal permits.
(b) Streambank stabilization to protect existing structures from channel migration is permitted in accordance with an approved critical area report. All actions must comply with the appropriate state and federal guidelines and obtain any required state and federal permits.
(c) Maintenance of existing streambank stabilization features is allowed under the following conditions:
(i) No power tools shall be used within the stream and stream buffer. Only hand equipment shall be utilized;
(ii) No clearing of vegetation within the stream or stream buffer;
(iii) Maintenance actions shall be restricted to May 1st through October 1st or as modified by appropriate state and federal timing restrictions.
(7) All actions must comply with the appropriate state and federal guidelines and obtain any required state and federal permits.
(8) Modification of Existing Structures. No existing structure may be modified to increase impervious surface in the stream or stream buffer. (Ord. 1373 § 44, 2014; Ord. 1164 § 4, 2004; Ord. 929 Ch. 10(H)(3), 1995. Formerly 17.130.030).
When a critical area report is required, the planning director may require any or all of the following as part of the critical area report, in addition to the general requirements of SMC 17.114.160:
(1) Stream corridors, name (if named), and stream type based on the State Department of Natural Resources’ Official Water Type Maps and SMC 17.130.050;
(2) Observed or reported wildlife that make use of the area including, but not limited to, nesting, breeding, and feeding areas;
(3) A description of the streams and wetlands within 150 feet of the subject property, including buffers, drainage systems entering and leaving the site, a list of observed and documented plant and wildlife species, a description of the relative abundance of documented plant and wildlife species, and a description of the method used for flagging the wetlands edge, stream corridor, and buffers;
(4) A description and illustration of proposed development activities within the stream or buffer;
(5) A description of any previous disturbances to the stream or buffer;
(6) A summary of the methodology used to conduct the study;
(7) A mitigation plan which meets the requirements of SMC 17.114.180 and 17.114.190;
(8) A stream relocation plan, if applicable;
(9) A discussion of existing functional values of the stream and buffers; and
(10) A discussion of the changes to stream and buffer functional values resulting from the proposed development activity. (Ord. 1164 § 4, 2004).
When a critical area report is required, the planning director may require any or all of the following as part of the critical area report, in addition to the general requirements of SMC 17.114.160:
(1) Stream corridors, name (if named), and stream type based on the State Department of Natural Resources’ Official Water Type Maps and SMC 17.130.050;
(2) Observed or reported wildlife that make use of the area including, but not limited to, nesting, breeding, and feeding areas;
(3) A description of the streams and wetlands within 150 feet of the subject property, including buffers, drainage systems entering and leaving the site, a list of observed and documented plant and wildlife species, a description of the relative abundance of documented plant and wildlife species, and a description of the method used for flagging the wetlands edge, stream corridor, and buffers;
(4) A description and illustration of proposed development activities within the stream or buffer;
(5) A description of any previous disturbances to the stream or buffer;
(6) A summary of the methodology used to conduct the study, including establishment of the ordinary high water mark (OHWM);
(7) A mitigation plan which meets the requirements of SMC 17.114.180 and 17.114.190;
(8) A stream relocation plan, if applicable;
(9) A discussion of existing functional values of the stream and buffers; and
(10) A discussion of the changes to stream and buffer functional values resulting from the proposed development activity. (Ord. 1373 § 45, 2014; Ord. 1164 § 4, 2004).
It is the purpose of this chapter to protect wellheads and critical aquifer recharge areas in the Stanwood planning area. Additionally, it is the intent of this chapter to adopt development regulations, required in RCW 36.70A.060, precluding land uses or development that is incompatible with critical areas designated under RCW 36.70A.170. (Ord. 1164 § 4, 2004; Ord. 929 Ch. 10(I)(1), 1995).
The objectives of this chapter are to:
(1) Protect human life and health;
(2) Assure the long-term conservation of resource lands; and
(3) Further the public interest in the conservation and wise use of lands. (Ord. 929 Ch. 10(I)(2), 1995).
This chapter contains standards specific to critical aquifer recharge areas, which should be considered in conjunction with the standards in Chapter 17.114 SMC. Please refer to that chapter for general standards and administration. In the event of a conflict between this chapter and Chapter 17.114 SMC, this chapter shall control. (Ord. 1164 § 4, 2004; Ord. 929 Ch. 10(I)(3), 1995).
Critical aquifer recharge areas (CARAs) are those areas with a critical recharging effect on aquifers used for potable water as defined by WAC 365-190-030(2). CARAs have prevailing geologic conditions associated with infiltration rates that create a high potential for contamination of groundwater resources or contribute significantly to the replenishment of groundwater. These areas include the following:
(1) Wellhead Protection Areas. Wellhead protection areas may be defined by the boundaries of the 10-year time of groundwater travel or boundaries established using alternate criteria approved by the Washington State Department of Health in those settings where groundwater time of travel is not a reasonable delineation criterion, in accordance with WAC 246-290-135.
(2) Sole Source Aquifers. Sole source aquifers are areas that have been designated by the U.S. Environmental Protection Agency pursuant to the Federal Safe Water Drinking Act.
(3) Susceptible Groundwater Management Areas. Susceptible groundwater management areas are areas that have been designated as moderately or highly vulnerable or susceptible in an adopted groundwater management program developed pursuant to Chapter 173-100 WAC.
(4) Special Protection Areas. Special protection areas are those areas defined by WAC 173-200-090.
(5) Moderately or Highly Vulnerable Aquifer Recharge Areas. Aquifer recharge areas that are moderately or highly vulnerable to degradation or depletion because of hydrogeologic characteristics are those areas delineated by a hydrogeologic study prepared in accordance with the State Department of Ecology guidelines.
(6) Moderately or Highly Susceptible Aquifer Recharge Areas. Aquifer recharge areas moderately or highly susceptible to degradation or depletion because of hydrogeologic characteristics are those areas meeting the criteria established by the State Department of Ecology. (Ord. 1164 § 4, 2004; Ord. 929 Ch. 10(I)(4), 1995).
(1) The approximate location and extent of critical aquifer recharge areas are shown on the adopted critical areas maps (see the Natural Features Element of the Stanwood Comprehensive Plan).
(2) These maps are to be used as a guide for the city, project applicants, and/or property owners and may be continuously updated as new critical areas are identified. They are a reference and do not provide a final critical area designation. (Ord. 1164 § 4, 2004; Ord. 1110 § 3, 2002; Ord. 929 Ch. 10(I)(5), 1995).
The following activities are permitted in a CARA without a critical areas report:
(1) Activities permitted under SMC 17.114.140.
(2) Residential uses hooked up to the city sewer.
(3) Commercial/industrial/institutional uses hooked up to the city sewer that do not utilize, produce, store, or otherwise discharge hazardous materials, as defined in WAC 173-303-090(8) or SMC 17.135.110.
(4) Utility lines. (Ord. 1164 § 4, 2004; Ord. 929 Ch. 10(I)(6), 1995).
The following uses shall be prohibited from all critical areas identified as CARAs:
(1) Landfills. Landfills, including hazardous or dangerous waste, municipal solid waste, special waste, wood waste, and inert and demolition waste landfills;
(2) Underground Injection Wells. Class I, III, and IV wells and subclasses 5F01, 5D03, 5F04, 5W09, 5W10, 5W11, 5W31, 5X13, 5X14, 5X15, 5W20, 5X28, and 5N24 of Class V wells;
(3) Mining.
(a) Metals and hard rock mining; and
(b) Sand and gravel mining, prohibited from critical aquifer recharge areas determined to be highly susceptible or vulnerable;
(4) Wood Treatment Facilities. Wood treatment facilities that allow any portion of the treatment process to occur over permeable surfaces (both natural and manmade);
(5) Hard chrome plating operations;
(6) Chemical lagoons and pits;
(7) Hazardous material disposal sites;
(8) Storage, Processing, or Disposal of Radioactive Substances. Facilities that store, process, or dispose of radioactive substances;
(9) New septic systems; and
(10) Other Prohibited Uses or Activities.
(a) Activities that would significantly reduce the recharge to aquifers currently or potentially used as a potable water source;
(b) Activities that would significantly reduce the recharge to aquifers that are a source of significant baseflow to a regulated stream; and
(c) Activities that are not connected to an available sanitary sewer system, prohibited from critical aquifer recharge areas associated with sole source aquifers. (Ord. 1164 § 4, 2004).
(1) A critical area report shall be required for any proposed use that is not permitted under SMC 17.135.060 or for any activity that is located within the one-year time of travel zone for any wellhead.
(2) An aquifer recharge area critical area report shall be prepared by a qualified professional who is a hydrogeologist, geologist, or engineer, who is licensed in the state of Washington and has experience in preparing hydrogeologic assessments.
(3) In addition to the requirements of SMC 17.114.160, a hydrogeological assessment shall be provided in a critical area report, and contain the following information:
(a) Available information regarding geologic and hydrogeologic characteristics of the site including the surface location of all critical aquifer recharge areas located on-site or immediately adjacent to the site, and permeability of the unsaturated zone;
(b) Groundwater depth, flow direction, and gradient based on available information;
(c) Currently available data on wells and springs within 1,300 feet of the project area;
(d) Location of other critical areas, including surface waters, within 1,300 feet of the project area;
(e) Available historic water quality data for the area to be affected by the proposed activity;
(f) Best management practices proposed to be utilized;
(g) Historic water quality data for the area to be affected by the proposed activity compiled for at least the previous five-year period;
(h) Groundwater monitoring plan provisions;
(i) Discussion of the effects of the proposed project on the groundwater quality and quantity, including:
(i) Predictive evaluation of groundwater withdrawal effects on nearby wells and surface water features; and
(ii) Predictive evaluation of contaminant transport based on potential releases to groundwater; and
(j) A spill plan that identifies equipment and/or structures that could fail, resulting in an impact. Spill plans shall include provisions for regular inspection, repair, and replacement of structures and equipment that could fail. (Ord. 1164 § 4, 2004).
Certain nonresidential operations present a greater potential risk to water resources because of the volume and type of hazardous materials that are managed. These nonresidential operations are classified below and are subject to the stipulated actions defined in this section.
CLASSIFICATIONS | |
|---|---|
Classification | Definition |
Class I Operations | Operations that at any time within a one-year time period will or do manage over 220 pounds in total of the following: A. Hazardous materials, including any mixtures thereof, that contain constituents referenced in the Code of Federal Regulations, 40 CFR 302.4 (referenced in Section 103(a) of the Comprehensive Environmental Response, Compensation and Liability Act (CERCLA)); or B. Hazardous materials, including any mixtures thereof, that contain constituents from the lists specified for Class II operations below. |
Concentration Declassification. A Class I operation shall no longer be a classified operation if the Class I constituents (40 CFR 302.4) contained in a product or waste are individually present at less than 1% by weight for noncarcinogenic hazardous materials, and less than 0.1% by weight for known or suspected carcinogenic hazardous materials. (Operators should review the Material Safety Data Sheet for the hazardous materials to make this determination). | |
Consumer Quantity Declassification. A Class I operation shall no longer be a classified operation if both of the following conditions are met: A. The operation is focused on research, education, distribution or consumer-oriented activities, including but not limited to laboratories, hospitals, schools, cargo handlers, distributors, warehouses, or retailers; and B. Products containing Class I or Class II hazardous materials are managed in closed containers or sealed bags with individual capacities of no more than 10 gallons for a liquid material and no more than 80 pounds for a dry or solid material. | |
Metal and Metal Alloy Declassification. Solid metals and solid metal alloys, including but not limited to roll stock, bar stock, sheet stock, and manufactured articles such as equipment, parts, building materials, and piping, that contain one or more metals listed in 40 CFR 302.4 or WAC 173-303-090(8) shall be declassified; except, that where machining, forming, grinding, cutting, melting, or other activities produce residues such as shavings, grindings, swarf, fume, or other finely divided particulate forms of a listed metal or metal alloy that may present a threat to water resources, such residues shall not be declassified. | |
Class II Operations | Operations that at any time within a one-year time period will or do manage over 2,200 pounds in total of the following: A. Hazardous materials, including any mixtures thereof, that exhibit the characteristic of toxicity because they contain leachable constituents as defined in WAC 173-303-090(8) as amended; or B. Hazardous materials, including any mixtures thereof, that contain constituents that are referenced on the Halogenated Solvent List set forth in SMC 17.135.110. |
Site Cleanup Reclassification. A Class II operation shall be reclassified as a Class I operation if the primary activity is site remediation or cleanup pursuant to an approved settlement agreement or a remedial action under Chapter 70.105B RCW. | |
Concentration Reclassification. A Class II operation shall be reclassified as a Class I operation if the Class II constituents (from WAC 173-303-090(8)) are present in the hazardous materials being managed at concentrations of less than 5% by weight. | |
Transfer Warehouse Reclassification. A Class II operation shall be reclassified as a Class I operation if the following conditions are met: A. The operation is a transfer warehouse where shipments of products, which may be hazardous materials but not dangerous wastes, are held in portable containers for transfer; and B. Containers of hazardous materials are not opened at the site under any circumstance; and C. Products containing Class II hazardous materials are managed in containers with individual capacities of no more than 400 gallons. | |
Consumer Quantity Declassification. A Class II operation shall no longer be a classified operation if both of the following conditions are met: A. The operation is focused on research, education, distribution or consumer-oriented activities, including but not limited to laboratories, hospitals, schools, cargo handlers, distributors, warehouses, or retailers; and B. Products containing Class I or Class II hazardous materials are managed in closed containers or sealed bags with individual capacities of no more than 10 gallons for a liquid material and no more than 80 pounds for a dry or solid material. | |
(Ord. 1164 § 4, 2004).
(1) Development Restrictions. No Class I or Class II operations shall be permitted within the one-year time of travel zone in a wellhead protection area. No Class II operations shall be permitted within the five-year time of travel zone in a wellhead protection area.
(2) Structural Best Management Practices. All new Class I and II operations shall implement the provisions of this section prior to the date of issuance of the certificate of occupancy.
(a) Design and Construction. Operations shall be designed, constructed, maintained and operated to minimize the possibility of an unplanned release of hazardous materials to soil or water resources.
(b) Container/Tank Management. A container or tank holding a hazardous material shall always be closed, except to add or remove materials. Hazardous materials shall also be managed so that they do not damage the structural integrity of the operation or devices containing the material.
(c) Container/Tank Condition. All containers and tanks shall be maintained in such a manner as to assure effective operation and prevent the release of hazardous materials.
(d) Container/Tank Identification. The owner/operator shall label all containers and tanks containing hazardous materials to identify the major risk(s) associated with the contents. This labeling shall conform to applicable sections of the Uniform Fire Code, Occupational Safety and Health Standards, and/or the State of Washington’s Dangerous Waste Regulations.
(e) Releases and Ancillary Equipment. Any leaking pipe, pump, or other ancillary equipment shall be repaired or replaced promptly. All hazardous materials that have been released are to be contained and abated immediately. The City is to be notified of any release of hazardous materials in quantities greater than or equal to the reportable quantities referenced in 40 CFR 302.4 (also referenced in Section 103a of CERCLA), or releases of other hazardous materials that clearly impact water resources, as soon as possible but no later than 24 hours after the release. Ancillary equipment associated with hazardous materials shall be supported and protected against physical damage and excessive stress.
(f) Compatibility. The owner/operator shall use a container or tank made of or lined with materials which are compatible with the hazardous materials to be stored.
(g) Containment. Container and tank storage areas shall have a containment system that is capable of collecting and holding spills and leaks. This containment shall:
(i) Be constructed of an impervious surface with sealed joints;
(ii) Joints between concrete slabs and slab/foundation interfaces should be eliminated or minimized in the operation;
(iii) Provide pollution control measures to protect water resources, including run-off collection and discharge from active areas;
(iv) Be designed to provide secondary containment of 110 percent of the container’s or tank’s capacity; or in areas with multiple tanks, 110 percent of the largest tank or 10 percent of the aggregate tank volumes, whichever is larger. Secondary containment shall be provided in all areas where hazardous materials are loaded/unloaded, transferred, accumulated or stored; and
(v) Be compatible with the materials that are being handled.
(h) Loading Areas. Loading and unloading areas shall be designed, constructed, operated and maintained to:
(i) Contain spills and leaks that might occur during loading/unloading;
(ii) Prevent releases of hazardous materials to water resources;
(iii) Contain wash waters (if any) resulting from the cleaning of contaminated transport vehicles and load/unload equipment; and
(iv) Allow for removal as soon as possible any collected hazardous materials resulting from spills, leaks, and equipment cleaning.
(i) Closure. At closure of an operation, all remaining structures, containers, tanks, liners, and soil containing or contaminated with hazardous materials at concentrations above state and federal regulatory thresholds shall be decontaminated and properly disposed of or managed.
(3) Spill and Emergency Response Plan (SERP).
(a) All new Class I and II operations shall develop and implement a Spill and Emergency Response Plan (SERP) within 90 days of the date of issuance of the certificate of occupancy. Other operations may also be required to develop and implement a SERP if the city determines this action will help prevent releases of hazardous materials to water resources.
(b) The SERP shall be maintained on-site, and shall be made available to the city upon request.
(c) The SERP shall be updated at least every five years or as needed to reflect significant changes in operation or practices.
(d) At a minimum, the SERP shall include the following information:
(i) Spill Prevention.
(A) Drawings including the layout of the operation, a floor plan, direction of drainage, entrance and exit routes, and areas where hazardous materials are received, stored, transported, handled or used in operations.
(B) Listings of all hazardous materials on-site including types, volumes, locations and container types and sizes.
(C) Spill prevention related equipment including equipment which serves to detect releases of potential water resources contaminants.
(ii) Emergency Response.
(A) Chain of command and procedures for spill response.
(B) Phone list of response agencies including federal, state and city emergency contact numbers and environmental cleanup companies.
(C) Procedures for treating and disposing of spilled hazardous materials.
(iii) Certification. The SERP shall include a certification signed by an authorized representative of the operation stating: “I certify that the information provided in this document is to the best of my knowledge true and complete, and the spill prevention equipment and emergency response measures described herein are as stated.” The signed certificate shall include the authorized representative’s name (printed), title, and contact information.
(4) Operational Inspections.
(a) All new Class I and II operations shall implement the provisions of this section upon issuance of certificate of occupancy. Other operations may also be required to implement these provisions if the city determines this action will help prevent releases of hazardous materials to water resources.
(b) Schedule. The owner/operator shall develop a written schedule for inspecting all monitoring equipment, safety or emergency equipment, security devices, and any other equipment that helps prevent, detect, or respond to water resource-related hazards.
(c) Regular Inspections. The owner/operator shall perform site inspections to identify malfunctions and deterioration of equipment or containers, operator errors, discharges, or any other condition that may cause or lead to the release of hazardous materials to water resources. The owner/operator shall conduct these inspections often enough to identify problems in time to correct them before they impact water resources. Inspections shall be completed in all areas where hazardous materials are managed and a written record of those inspections made at least annually.
(d) Water Resource-Related Hazard Mitigation. The owner/operator shall remedy any problems revealed by the inspection. Where a water resource-related hazard is imminent or has already occurred, remedial action shall be taken immediately.
(5) Training Program.
(a) All new Class I and II operations shall implement the provisions of this section upon issuance of certificate of occupancy. Other facilities also may be required to implement these provisions if the city determines this action will help prevent releases of hazardous materials to water resources.
(b) Operations shall develop a training program or amend an existing program that informs employees at least once each year of any possible risks to water resources associated with on-site operations. The owner/operator shall ensure that employees know or understand:
(i) The location of hazardous materials managed at the operation and the associated potential risks to water resources;
(ii) The location of material safety data sheets (MSDS) at the operation;
(iii) How employees can detect the presence or release of hazardous materials;
(iv) How employees can protect themselves through work practices, emergency procedures, and with personal protective equipment;
(v) How to locate and use the operation’s spill and emergency response plan; and
(vi) How to prevent the pollution or contamination of water resources.
(6) Closure Plan.
(a) Each new Class II operation shall prepare and submit to the city a closure plan within six months of the date of issuance of the certificate of occupancy. Class II operations shall ensure that their facilities are closed in a manner that prevents the release of hazardous materials during closure, protects water resources, and prevents post-closure escape of hazardous materials to water.
(b) Plan Requirements. The closure plan shall detail the means by which the operation will, upon any closure anticipated to be longer than two years, remove and properly dispose of hazardous materials, and perform an investigation to confirm the presence or absence of hazardous materials in the soil and groundwater, if potential contamination is indicated. Specifically, the closure plan shall include the following:
(i) A listing of the types and quantities of hazardous materials reasonably expected to be present on-site during the operating life of the operation.
(ii) A description of the plan for removal and disposal of hazardous materials.
(iii) A description of the plan to decontaminate containment systems and ancillary equipment.
(iv) An estimate of the cost to implement the closure plan, using the assumption that a third party will conduct removal and disposal activities.
(v) A certification signed by an authorized representative of the business/industry submitting the closure plan stating, “I certify that the information provided in this document is to the best of my knowledge accurate and the closure measures described herein will be implemented as stated.” The signed certificate shall include the authorized representative’s name (printed), title, and contact information.
(c) Report Update. The owner/operator of an operation shall update the closure plan every five years or recertify the current information and estimates. The closure plan shall also be updated if operating procedures change in such a way that the volume/mass of hazardous material is increased by 25 percent or more.
(7) Engineering and Operating Report. When the city recognizes and demonstrates a need for additional information on an operation’s practices, the city may require the operation to submit an engineering and operating report to accommodate the city’s review of operations and to prevent releases of hazardous materials to water resources. If required, the report shall provide the following:
(a) The type of industry or business including the kind and quantity of finished products.
(b) A process flow diagram illustrating the process flow of water and materials in a normal operating day. This will include details on the operation’s plumbing and piping and where specific chemicals are added to processes.
(c) A discussion of any discharges to the municipal sewer system.
(d) A discussion of any discharges through land applications, including seepage lagoons, irrigation, and subsurface disposal. As applicable, this discussion should also include the depth to groundwater and anticipated overall effects of the operations on the quality of water resources.
(e) Provisions for any plans for future expansion or intensification.
(f) A certification signed and dated by an authorized representative of the operation stating: “I certify that the information provided in this document is to the best of my knowledge true and complete.” The signed certificate shall include the authorized representative’s name (printed), title, and contact information.
(8) Records and Reports.
(a) Operations shall maintain records of required inspection, training, cleaning and maintenance events. Where operations are otherwise required by the city or another agency to maintain such records, those records shall satisfy this requirement. All operations shall maintain these records on-site for at least three years and shall make them available to the city upon request.
(b) Plans, reports or other documentation concerning the management of hazardous materials shall also be made available to the city upon request.
(c) Information provided to the city will be available to the public. Information not claimed as confidential at the time of submission will be made available to the public when requested. (Ord. 1164 § 4, 2004).
Halogenated Solvent List
Solvent | Synonym(s) | CAS No. | Specific Density (g/cc) |
|---|---|---|---|
Benzyl chloride | Chloromethylbenzene | 100-44-7 | 1.100 |
Bis(2-chloroethyl)ether | Bis(-chloroethyl)ether | 111-44-4 | 1.220 |
Bis(2-chloroisopropyl)ether | Bis(-chloroisopropyl)ether | 108-60-1 | 1.103 |
Bromobenzene | Phenyl bromide | 108-86-1 | 1.495 |
Bromochloromethane | Chlorobromomethane | 74-97-5 | 1.934 |
Bromodichloromethane | Dichlorobromomethane | 75-27-4 | 1.980 |
Bromoethane | Ethyl bromide | 74-96-4 | 1.460 |
Bromoform | Tribromomethane | 75-25-2 | 2.890 |
Carbon tetrachloride | Tetrachloromethane | 56-23-5 | 1.594 |
Chlorobenzene | Benzene chloride | 108-90-7 | 1.106 |
2-Chloroethyl vinyl ether | (2-Chlorethoxy)ethane | 110-75-8 | 1.048 |
Chloroform | Trichloromethane | 67-66-3 | 1.483 |
1-Chloro-1-nitropropane | Chloronitropropane | 600-25-9 | 1.209 |
2-Chlorophenol | o-Chlorophenol | 95-57-8 | 1.263 |
4-Chlorophenyl phenyl ether | p-Chlorodiphenyl ether | 7005-72-3 | 1.203 |
Chloropicrin | Trichloronitromethane | 76-06-2 | 1.656 |
m-Chlorotoluene | 108-41-8 | 1.072 | |
o-Chlorotoluene | 2-Chloro-1-methylbenzene | 95-45-8 | 1.082 |
p-Chlorotoluene | 106-43-4 | 1.066 | |
Dibromochloromethane | Chlorodibromomethane | 124-48-1 | 2.451 |
1,2-Dibromo-3-chloropropane | DPCP | 96-12-8 | 2.050 |
Dibromodifluoromethane | Freon 12-B2 | 75-61-6 | 2.297 |
1,2-Dichlorobenzene | o-Dichlorobenzene | 95-50-1 | 1.305 |
1,3-Dichlorobenzene | m-Dichlorobenzene | 541-73-1 | 1.288 |
1,1-Dichloroethane | 1,1-DCA | 75-34-3 | 1.176 |
1,2-Dichloroethane | Ethylene dichloride, 1,2-DCA | 107-06-2 | 1.235 |
1,1-Dichloroethene | Vinylidene chloride 1,1-DCE | 75-35-4 | 1.218 |
trans-1,2-Dichloroethylene | trans-1.2-DCE | 156-60-5 | 1.257 |
1,2-Dichloropropane | Propylene dichloride | 78-87-5 | 1.560 |
cis-1,3-Dichloropropene | cis-1,3-Dichloropropylene | 10061-01-5 | 1.224 |
trans-1,3-Dichloropropene | trans-1,3-Dichloropropylene | 10061-02-0 | 1.182 |
Ethylene dibromide | 1,2-Dibromoethane, EDB | 106-93-4 | 2.179 |
Hexachlorobutadiene | HCBD | 87-68-3 | 1.554 |
Hexachlorocyclopentadiene | HCCPD | 77-47-4 | 1.702 |
Methylene chloride | Dichloromethane | 75-09-2 | 1.327 |
Pentachloroethane | Ethane pentachloride | 76-01-7 | 1.680 |
1,1,2,2-Tetrabromoethane | Acetylene tetrabromide | 79-27-6 | 2.875 |
1,1,2,2-Tetrachloroethane | Acetylene tetrachloride | 79-34-5 | 1.595 |
Tetrachloroethylene | Perchlororethylene, PCE | 127-18-4 | 1.623 |
1,2,4-Tetrachlorobenzene | 1,2,4-TCB | 120-82-1 | 1.454 |
1,1,1-Trichloroethane | Methyl chloroform, 1,1,1-TCA | 71-55-6 | 1.339 |
1,1,2-Trichloroethane | 1,1,2-TCA | 79-00-5 | 1.440 |
Trichloroethylene | TCE | 79-01-6 | 1.464 |
1,1,2-Trichlorofluoromethane | Freon 11 | 75-69-4 | 1.487 |
1,2,3-Trichloropropane | Allyl trichloride | 96-18-4 | 1.389 |
1,1,2-Trichlorotrifluoroethane | Freon 113 | 76-13-1 | 1.564 |
(Ord. 1164 § 4, 2004).
The provisions of these standards are intended to guide and advise all who conduct new development or redevelopment within the city of Stanwood. The provisions of these standards establish the minimum level of compliance that must be met to permit a property to be developed or redeveloped within Stanwood.
It is the purpose of these standards to:
(1) Ensure that developments are consistent with the land use, utilities and natural features elements of the Stanwood Comprehensive Plan;
(2) Minimize water quality degradation and sedimentation in rivers, streams, ponds, lakes, wetlands, and other water bodies;
(3) Minimize the impact of increased runoff, erosion, and sedimentation caused by land development and maintenance practices;
(4) Maintain and protect groundwater resources;
(5) Minimize adverse impacts of alternations on ground and surface water quantities, locations, and flow patterns;
(6) Decrease potential landslide, flood, and erosion damage to public and private property;
(7) Promote site planning and construction practices that are consistent with natural topographical, vegetational, and hydrological conditions;
(8) Maintain and protect the city of Stanwood’s stormwater management infrastructure and those downstream;
(9) Provide a means of regarding clearing and grading of private and public land while minimizing water quality impacts in order to protect public health and safety; and
(10) Provide minimum development regulations and construction procedures that will preserve, replace, or enhance, to the maximum extent practicable, existing vegetation to preserve and enhance the natural qualities of lands, wetlands and water bodies. (Ord. 1164 § 4, 2004; Ord. 1110 § 3, 2002; Ord. 929 Ch. 10(J)(1), 1995).
(1) Abrogation and Greater Restrictions. It is not intended that these standards repeal, abrogate, or impair any existing regulations, easements, covenants, or deed restrictions. However, where these standards impose greater restrictions, the provisions of these standards shall prevail.
(2) Interpretation. The provisions of these standards shall be held to be minimum requirements in their interpretation and application and shall be liberally construed to serve the purposes of this chapter. (Ord. 929 Ch. 10(J)(2), 1995).
(1) When any provision of any other section of this code conflicts with these standards, that which provides more environmental protection shall apply unless specifically provided otherwise in these standards.
(2) The city council of the city of Stanwood is authorized to adopt written procedures for the purpose of carrying out the provisions of these standards. Prior to fulfilling the requirements to these standards, the city of Stanwood shall not grant any approval or permission to conduct a regulated activity including, but not limited to, the following: building permit; grading and clearing permit; site development permit; planned residential development; right-of-way permit; shoreline substantial development permit; shoreline variance; variance; zone reclassification; subdivision; short subdivision; binding site plan; utility and other use permit; or any subsequently adopted permit or required approval not expressly exempted by these standards.
(3) Regulated activities shall be conducted only after the public works director approves a stormwater site plan that includes one or more of the following, as required by this chapter:
(a) Small parcel erosion and sediment control plan;
(b) Large parcel erosion and sediment control plan;
(c) Permanent stormwater quality control (PSQC) plan. (Ord. 1110 § 3, 2002; Ord. 929 Ch. 10(J)(3), 1995).
(1) Regulated Activities. Consistent with the minimum requirements contained in these standards, the public works director shall approve or disapprove the following activities, unless exempted in subsection (2) of this section:
(a) New Development.
(i) Land disturbing activities;
(ii) Structural development, including construction, installation or expansion of a building or other structure;
(iii) Creation of impervious surfaces;
(iv) Class IV general forest practices that are conversions from timber land to other uses;
(v) Subdivision, short subdivision, and binding site plans, as defined in RCW 58.17.020.
(b) Redevelopment. On an already developed site, the creation or addition of impervious surfaces, structural development including construction, installation, or expansion of a building or other structure; land disturbing activity; and/or replacement of impervious surface that is not part of a routine maintenance activity; and land disturbing activities associated with structural or impervious redevelopment.
(2) Exemptions.
(a) Commercial agriculture and forest practices regulated under WAC Title 222, except for Class IV general forest practices that are conversions from timber land to other uses, are exempt from the provisions of these standards.
(b) Development undertaken by the Washington State Department of Transportation in state highway rights-of-way is regulated by Chapter 173-270 WAC, the Puget Sound Highway Runoff Program.
(c) All other new development and redevelopment is subject to the minimum requirements of these standards. (Ord. 1110 § 3, 2002; Ord. 929 Ch. 10(J)(4), 1995).
(1) The 2005 Edition of the Washington State Department of Ecology’s “Stormwater Management Manual for Western Washington” is hereby adopted by reference and is hereinafter referred to as the “manual.” Local exceptions are included in Chapter 3 of the Street and Utility Standards (Chapter 14.08 SMC) and are included herein by this reference.
(2) Design for stormwater systems shall be consistent with the street and utility standards (Chapter 14.08 SMC).
(3) Stormwater Best Management Practices (BMPs).
(a) General. BMPs shall be used to control pollution from stormwater. BMPs shall be used to comply with these standards. BMPs may be found in the manual.
(b) Experimental BMPs. In those instances where appropriate BMPs are not in the manual, experimental BMPs should be considered. Experimental BMPs are encouraged as a means of solving problems in a manner not addressed by the manual in an effort to improve stormwater quality technology. Experimental BMPs must be approved in accordance with the approval process outlined in the manual.
(4) Illicit Discharges. Illicit discharges to stormwater drainage systems are prohibited.
(5) Design Requirements for Stormwater Facilities.
(a) Low impact development (LID) techniques for stormwater are encouraged.
(b) New stormwater ponds shall be designed with an irregular shape that utilizes the natural contours of the site and limits the use of manmade concrete walls to no more than 50 percent of the length of the perimeter pond embankment, measured at the pond bottom.
(c) Ponds that are bounded by fences shall utilize chain link fencing coated in black vinyl to reduce the aesthetic impact of the fencing.
(d) Stormwater ponds shall incorporate landscaping that provides visual screening of the pond for a minimum of 40 percent of the pond perimeter using either shrubs and evergreen trees or living fences. Spaces between planting clusters shall utilize ground cover. Trees and shrubs shall be grouped to provide a minimum of six feet for consideration of mowing equipment. Deciduous trees and shrubs shall not be provided within or around the pond area. Irrigation will be required from a homeowners’ association if non-drought-tolerant species are used in the planting design.
(i) Plants considered acceptable for living fences include barberries (Berberis darwinii and B. veruculosa), camelia (Camelia sasanqua), quince (Chenomeles), cotoneaster (Cotoneaster horizontalis, C. simonsii), forsythia (Forsythia suspensa sieboldii), winter jasmine (Jasminum nudiflorum), euonymous (Euonymous fortunei), bittersweet (Celastrus orbiculatus), and Russian vine (Polygonum).
(ii) Plants considered acceptable for shrubs include English laurel, photinia, yew, arbor-vitae, hemlock, western red cedar, hornbeam (Carpinus), hawthorn (Crataegus), cypress (Cupressocyparis) and beech (Fagus).
(e) Functional integration (such as fountains, basketball courts, tennis courts, open play areas, etc.) is strongly encouraged with stormwater facilities. (Ord. 1356 §§ 25, 26, 2013; Ord. 1207 § 1, 2007; Ord. 1110 § 3, 2002; Ord. 929 Ch. 10(J)(5), 1995).
Repealed by Ord. 1110. (Ord. 929 Ch. 10(J)(6)(a), 1995).
Repealed by Ord. 1110. (Ord. 929 Ch. 10(J)(6)(b), 1995).
The objectives of this chapter are to improve the appearance of certain setback and yard areas, including off-street vehicular parking and open lot sales and service areas; to protect and preserve the appearance, character, and value of the surrounding neighborhoods; and to protect and improve the environment by preserving and planting more trees; and thereby to promote the general welfare since the city of Stanwood finds that the characteristics and qualities of the city justify such requirements to perpetuate its aesthetic appeal and protect its environment. (Ord. 1110 § 3, 2002; Ord. 1027, 1998; Ord. 929 Ch. 10(K)(1), 1995).
These standards shall be considered as minimum requirements and shall apply to all new development (except for single-family detached dwelling units or duplexes to be built on their own lot and not part of a subdivision application) in the city. These standards shall also apply when application is made for any building permit that involves an expansion of an existing use, as well as development of any new or expanded parking area. For change of use, the planning director may require sections of this landscaping code be met when the change is from a less intense use to a more intense use, or when landscaping is severely out of compliance. (Ord. 1110 § 3, 2002; Ord. 1027, 1998; Ord. 929 Ch. 10(K)(2), 1995).
(1) General. Prior to the issuance of any building or site development permit for any development other than a single or two-family home on its own lot, a landscape plan consistent with this chapter shall be submitted to the planning director for review and approval, according to SMC 17.145.020.
(2) Contents of Landscape Plans. Landscape plans shall:
(a) Be drawn to scale and include dimensions and distances;
(b) Delineate existing and proposed parking spaces and/or other vehicular use areas;
(c) Designate by name and location all plant material to be installed or preserved in accordance with these or any other applicable standards;
(d) Identify and describe all other landscape material and elements proposed to be used;
(e) Show all landscape features, including areas of vegetation to be preserved in relationship to all existing or proposed building and/or any other improvements to the site;
(f) Include a tabular summary clearly indicating the relevant statistical information necessary for the planning director to determine compliance with the provisions of these standards. This information shall include gross acreage, square footage of vegetation, preservation areas, the number of trees to be planted or preserved, square footage of paved areas, and such other information as the planning director may require;
(g) Include irrigation plans, including location and coverage of sprinkler heads, if an irrigation system is proposed. (Ord. 1110 § 3, 2002; Ord. 1027, 1998; Ord. 929 Ch. 10(K)(3)(f), 1995. Formerly 17.145.090).
(1) For all new construction or additions requiring a permit (excluding tenant improvements and single-family homes that are not part of a subdivision given final plat approval within the last three years), no less than 50 percent of significant trees shall be preserved.
(2) Any application for a grading permit, building permit, site development permit, or SEPA for any project not exempted by subsection (1) of this section shall include a tree retention plan that locates all existing significant trees on the site, and delineates which trees are to be retained. A site that contains no significant trees shall not be required to submit a tree retention plan.
(3) In the event that not enough significant trees can be preserved and accommodate a reasonable development plan as determined by the planning director, the applicant may meet the 50 percent tree retention requirement by one or both of the following methods:
(a) Move a significant tree to a perimeter location; and/or
(b) Plant two new trees for each tree removed. Each new tree shall have a minimum diameter of two and one-half inches at breast height (four and one-half feet above grade). If the replaced trees will be used as street trees to meet the requirements of SMC 17.145.080, two two-and-one-half-inch diameter trees may be planted for each significant tree removed. New trees may either be planted on site or off site at a location approved by the planning director. All species of new trees shall be native or approved by the planning director.
(4) Trees located in sensitive areas or their buffers shall not count toward the 50 percent tree retention requirement and shall be left intact.
(5) Significant trees that are located on land to be dedicated to the city as right-of-way may be removed and shall not be counted as significant trees needing replacement for the purposes of this section.
(6) Significant trees shall be protected during development by placing protective fencing around the drip line of the tree.
(7) Significant trees that are retained may be counted toward landscaping requirements. (Ord. 1418 § 17, 2016; Ord. 1398 § 31, 2015; Ord. 1110 § 3, 2002).
All landscaping shall be installed in a sound, professional manner with the quality of plant materials as hereinafter described. All elements of landscaping shall be installed so as to meet all other applicable code requirements. Landscaped areas shall require protection from vehicular encroachment as hereinafter provided in SMC 17.145.110 and 17.145.130. The planning director shall approve all landscaping, and no certificates of occupancy shall be issued until the landscaping meets the requirements provided herein. In such cases where all other conditions have been met as a condition for receiving a certificate of occupancy, but, because of either weather conditions or the time of year being inappropriate for planting, the developer may post a bond, the terms of which shall be approved by the planning director, to ensure that landscaping will be installed as shown on the approved plans. In such cases, temporary certificates of occupancy may be issued. (Ord. 1110 § 3, 2002; Ord. 1027, 1998; Ord. 929 Ch. 10(K)(3)(a), 1995. Formerly 17.145.040).
(1) Quality. Plant materials used in conformance with the provisions of these standards shall be free of any disease at the time of planting. All plant materials may be examined by the planning department one year from the date of their installation. Any ground cover, shrubs, or trees found to be in a less than acceptable condition will be documented and a written notice for replacement of said material will be sent to the owner, developer, or their agent. If the documented material is not replaced within the time specified, the planning director may abate the same and render a bill covering the cost of such abatement.
(2) Trees.
(a) All plant material designated as “trees” on an approved site plan shall be species that are rated as having an average mature spread of crown of greater than 10 feet in the state of Washington. Immediately upon planting, trees shall be a minimum of seven feet in trunk height and shall have a minimum caliper of two inches measured from a height of four feet above the ground after installation.
(b) Trees of species whose roots are known to cause damage to roadways or other public works shall not be planted closer than 12 feet to any roadway, water line or sewer line. Other varieties may be submitted for approval as a street tree with at least two sources regarding growing. A combination of street trees, planter boxes or other landscaping may be substituted for street trees upon approval by the planning director. Such trees shall be planted using manufactured root barriers or equivalents approved by the public works director.
(c) Trees shall not be placed so as to interfere with site drainage, or where they shall require frequent pruning to avoid interference with power and utility lines.
(d) Tree Species Mix. When more than 10 trees are required to be planted, a mix of species shall be provided. The number of species to be planted shall vary according to the total number of trees required. The minimum number of species to be planted are indicated in the following table. Species shall be planted in proportion to the required mix. This species mix shall not apply to areas of vegetation required to be preserved by law.
Required Species Mix
Required Number of Trees | Minimum of Species |
|---|---|
11 – 20 | 2 |
21 – 30 | 3 |
31 – 40 | 4 |
41 or more | 5 |
(3) Shrubs and Hedges.
(a) Shrubs shall be a minimum of 24 inches in height when measured at the time of planting.
(b) Shrubs shall be planted in all interior and perimeter landscape areas, although are not required for street frontages, except as provided in SMC 17.145.080. Required shrub plantings shall be spaced 18 to 36 inches on center. Spacing of individual plants shall depend on the types of shrubs that are to be installed. Exceptions and/or substitutions from this requirement may be approved by the planning director to promote the use of slow growing or native plant material.
(c) Hedges, where required, shall be planted and maintained so as to establish a continuous, unbroken, solid visual screen within a maximum of two years from the date of installation.
(4) Vines. Vines may be used in conjunction with fences, screens, or walls.
(5) Ground Covers.
(a) All landscape areas, including interior, perimeter, and street frontage planting areas, shall utilize ground cover in between trees and shrubs.
(b) Ground covers used in lieu of grass shall be planted in such a manner as to present a finished appearance and reasonably complete coverage within one year after installation.
(c) Ground cover shall be planted every 18 inches on center. If one-gallon pots are used, ground cover may be planted every 24 inches on center.
(6) Turf Grass. Grass may be used as ground cover where existing or amended soil assure adequate growth. Grass areas may be sodded, plugged, sprigged, or seeded, except that solid sod shall be used in areas subject to erosion. Grasses should be selected that are suitable to the climate, location, and physical conditions of the site so they can be reasonably expected to survive.
(7) Native Plant Materials Selection Criteria. Trees and other vegetation shall be planted in soil and climatic conditions which are appropriate for their growth habits and characteristics. Plants used in landscape design pursuant to this chapter shall, to the greatest extent possible, be:
(a) Appropriate to the conditions in which they are to be planted;
(b) Have noninvasive growth habits;
(c) Encourage low maintenance, a reduction of water consumption, high quality design; and
(d) Otherwise consistent with the intent of these standards.
(8) Irrigation Systems. Temporary irrigation systems are encouraged to be used for any new development in the city as part of a proper maintenance program for landscaped areas. Permanent irrigation systems may be used, but are not encouraged. It is important to ensure that the watering of all plant materials is done in the most efficient manner possible. To this end, it shall be mandatory that where any new development proposes to utilize an irrigation system (either piped or soaker hoses), plans for such a system that shows the location of all lines and sprinkler heads shall be submitted for approval to the public works department.
(9) In instances where healthy plant material exists on a site prior to its development, the planning director may adjust the application of these standards to allow credit for such plant material if, in his or her written opinion, such an adjustment is in keeping with and will preserve the intent of these standards. (Ord. 1110 § 3, 2002; Ord. 1027, 1998; Ord. 929 Ch. 10(K)(3)(c), 1995).
The following standards shall be considered the minimum requirements for the installation of all plant materials in the city of Stanwood. Unless otherwise provided in these standards, a minimum number of trees shall be planted or preserved on each site, as follows:
(1) Single-Family Residential Lots.
(a) Residential Lots Where Rear Yards Abut Roads. A six-foot solid wall, constructed of wood or concrete or other opaque material approved by the planning director, shall be installed along the rear property line of any new residence, where the rear yard of such residence abuts a roadway and is exposed to public view. Additionally, for each 25 linear feet of rear property line along any roadway, one tree with a spread of at least 20 feet at maturity shall be planted.
(b) Street Frontage. All single-family residential lots or subdivisions abutting existing streets, or creating new public or private streets shall be subject to the standards of SMC 17.145.080.
(2) Multifamily Residential or Nonresidential Lots.
(a) One tree shall be planted or preserved for every 2,000 square feet of lot area of either a multifamily residential or nonresidential lot, or fraction thereof.
(i) Trees required to be planted or preserved by these standards may be used to satisfy the following requirements of other sections of this code, including:
(A) Interior of parking or other vehicular use areas;
(B) Perimeter of parking or other vehicular use areas; and
(C) Perimeter buffers in multifamily residential or nonresidential areas.
(ii) Trees required to be planted or preserved by these standards that lie outside the property lines of the subject site may not be credited in the tabulation of the required number of trees to be provided unless approved by the planning director.
(iii) Allocation of Trees to Subareas within a Site Development.
(A) General. In enacting this minimum tree planting requirement, it is the intent to require that a canopy of trees be developed throughout any given site development. This subsection establishes a formula for allocating a certain number of trees to each subarea in a site development. Preservation areas are excluded from the total area in calculating the tree planting requirements as an incentive to preserve significant vegetation. Site development plans must indicate the minimum number of trees to be planted in any given subarea. This figure is intended to be suggestive of the total number of trees to be planted in a subarea. The actual number of trees to be planted or preserved will be established on the individual site development plans.
(B) Allocation Formula. The minimum number of trees required to be planted or preserved within a site shall be determined by applying the formula established in these standards in subsection (1)(a) of this section. The minimum number of trees required to be planted in a subarea or phase shall be in proportion to the total number of trees required to be planted in the overall site development. This proportion shall be determined by calculating the percent of the subarea or phase relative to the total site proposed for development. Only areas of vegetation required to be preserved by law shall be excluded from the calculation of the area of a subarea or phase of the site development.
(b) Required Landscaping for Streets. All new multifamily and nonresidential projects abutting existing streets, or creating new public or private streets, shall be subject to the standards of SMC 17.145.080.
(c) Required Landscaping for Parking Areas. All new multifamily and nonresidential projects with parking areas shall meet the standards of SMC 17.145.090 and 17.145.110.
(d) Required Landscaping for Perimeter Lot Lines. All new multifamily and nonresidential projects shall meet the standards of SMC 17.145.100. (Ord. 1110 § 3, 2002; Ord. 1027, 1998; Ord. 929 Ch. 10(K)(3)(d), 1995).
(1) All new single-family residential subdivisions, multifamily projects, or nonresidential projects shall provide a five-foot landscape strip with street trees along all existing abutting streets or new public or private streets provided with the development. Where possible, the landscaping strip should be located between the right-of-way and the sidewalk. Landscaping strips shall be provided in the public or private right-of-way or on private property. Strips located on private property shall be located in a permanent landscaping easement recorded with the property.
(2) Street trees of a species approved by the planning director shall be planted at a rate of no less than one tree for every 40 linear feet or fraction thereof.
(3) New trees shall have a minimum diameter of two inches at four and one-half feet above the ground.
(4) Ground cover shall be provided between the street trees per SMC 17.145.060 (5).
(5) Landscaping strips located within the public right-of-way shall be maintained by the city of Stanwood. Landscaping strips located on private property shall be maintained by the property owner. Landscape strips on private streets shall be maintained by the homeowners’ association or the adjacent landowner.
(6) New street trees shall conform to the city’s list of approved street trees as maintained by the planning department. (Ord. 1110 § 3, 2002).
On the site of a building providing an off-street parking area or other vehicular use area, where such area will not be entirely screened visually by an intervening building or structure from any abutting right-of-way, there shall be provided landscaping between such area and such right-of-way, as follows:
(1) A strip of land at least five feet in width, located between the abutting right-of-way and the off-street parking areas or other vehicular use area, which is exposed to an abutting right-of-way, shall be landscaped. Such landscaping shall include one tree for each 30 lineal feet or fraction thereof. Such trees shall be located between the abutting right-of-way and off-street parking or other vehicular use area and shall be installed in a planting area of at least 25 square feet, with one dimension being at least five feet. In addition, a hedge at least two feet in height shall be placed along the perimeter of such landscaped strip. The remainder of the required landscaped areas shall be planted with grass, ground cover, or other landscape treatment, excluding paving, except for necessary accessways.
(2) All property abutting a right-of-way that is at least five feet wide, other than the required landscaped strip lying between the right-of-way and off-street parking or other vehicular use areas, shall be landscaped with, at a minimum, grass or other ground cover.
(3) Necessary accessways for pedestrians and motor vehicles from the public right-of-way through all such landscaping shall be permitted to service the parking or other vehicular use area. Such accessways, however, may not be subtracted from the lineal dimension used to determine the number of trees required. (Ord. 1110 § 3, 2002; Ord. 1027, 1998; Ord. 929 Ch. 10(K)(3)(g), 1995. Formerly 17.145.100).
(1) Where any lot is proposed for commercial, institutional, or multiple-family housing (not including duplexes) and such development would abut adjacent single-family residential development, a landscaped buffer shall be required along all common property lines, within the new development’s lands. The buffer shall be no less than 15 feet wide and consist of at least three rows of plantings that shall be installed in a staggered manner, 10 feet on center. The plant species selected shall attain a height of at least 10 feet at maturity.
(2) Where any lot is proposed for commercial, institutional, or multiple-family housing (not including duplexes) and such development would abut adjacent multifamily housing, the off-street parking or other vehicular use area, where not entirely visually screened by an intervening building or structure from any abutting property, that portion of such area not so screened shall be provided with a hedge that is determined to attain, at maturity, not greater than eight feet nor less than three and one-half feet in height, to form a continuous screen between the off-street parking or other vehicular use areas and such abutting property. This landscaped barrier shall be located between the common lot line and the off-street parking or other vehicular use area exposed to the abutting property. All plant materials shall be installed in a planting strip not less than five feet in width.
(3) Additionally, one tree shall be provided for each 75 lineal feet of landscape barrier, or fractional part thereof. Such trees shall be located between the common lot line and the off-street parking or vehicular use area. Each tree shall be installed within a 25-square-foot planting area, and no dimension of this area shall be less than five feet. Each such planting area shall be landscaped with turf grass, ground cover or other landscape material, excluding paving, in addition to the required tree.
(4) Where the abutting property is zoned or used for nonresidential activities, only the tree provision of subsection (3) of this section with its planting areas as prescribed in this section shall be required.
(5) Not withstanding subsections (1) through (4) of this section, any industrial development shall provide a landscape screen of evergreen trees and groundcover that runs the length of any affected property line as follows:
(a) For property lines abutting residential development, the width of the buffer shall be 20 feet with at least three rows of trees planted in a staggered fashion no more that 20 feet apart on center.
(b) For property lines abutting commercial or institutional development, the width of the buffer shall be 10 feet with at least two rows of trees planted in a staggered fashion no more that 20 feet apart on center.
(6) See also SMC 17.102.050(3) for developments adjacent to registered farms. (Ord. 1118 § 3, 2002; Ord. 1110 § 3, 2002; Ord. 1032 § 5, 2002; Ord. 1027, 1998; Ord. 929 Ch. 10(K)(3)(h), 1995. Formerly 17.145.110).
(1) Off-street parking areas shall have at least 10 square feet of interior landscaping for each parking space, excluding those spaces abutting a perimeter for which landscaping is required by any other section of this code, and excluding all parking spaces that are directly served by an aisle abutting and running parallel to such a perimeter. Additionally, other vehicular use areas shall have one square foot of landscaped area for each 100 square feet of paved area or fraction thereof. Where the property contains both parking and other vehicular use areas (off-street loading space, for example), the two types of areas may be separated for the purpose of determining the landscape requirements of the other vehicular use area. Each separate landscaped area shall contain a minimum of 50 square feet and shall have a minimum dimension along any one side of five feet. Each separate landscaped area shall include at least one tree having a clear trunk of at least five feet, with the remaining area landscaped with shrubs, ground cover, or other vegetative material not to exceed three feet in height.
(2) The total number of trees shall be not less than one for each 100 square feet or fraction thereof of required interior landscaped area. Such landscaped areas shall be located in such a manner as to visually divide and break up the expanse of parking.
(3) Where irrigation systems are proposed, the location and coverage of the sprinkler heads shall be carefully considered, so as not to deposit water from the irrigation system directly onto any impervious surface.
(4) In vehicular use areas where the strict application of this section would seriously limit their function, the required landscaping may be located near the perimeter of the paved area. Such required interior landscaping which is so relocated shall be in addition to the perimeter landscaping requirements enumerated in SMC 17.145.100 and this section. (Ord. 1110 § 3, 2002; Ord. 1027, 1998; Ord. 929 Ch. 10(K)(3)(i), 1995. Formerly 17.145.120).
(1) Yard Setback Landscaping. All required minimum yard setback areas indicated in SMC 17.60.040, Table of dimensional and density requirements, shall be landscaped with suitable ground cover and deciduous or evergreen trees. The sum total of the site shall have not less than 15 percent landscaping. Landscaping must be included within the interior of the lot. (Ord. 1538 § 9 (Exh. I), 2024; Ord. 1110 § 3, 2002).
When an access way intersects a public right-of-way, or when a subject property abuts the intersection of at least two public rights-of-way, all landscaping within the triangular areas described herein shall provide unobstructed cross-visibility at a level between three and six vertical feet; provided, however, that trees and other plant material shall have their limbs and/or foliage trimmed in such a manner that no visual impediment exists within the cross-visibility area; and further provided, that any trees or vegetation are located in such a manner as to create no traffic hazard. Landscaping, except required turf grass or ground cover, shall not be located closer than three feet from the edge of any accessway pavement. The triangular areas and clearances required are established in the street and utility standards adopted by reference in SMC 14.08.010 and include Section 2B.160, Sight Obstruction, and Diagram T-1, Sight Obstruction for Stop or Yield Controlled Intersections and Uncontrolled Intersections. (Ord. 1356 § 27, 2013; Ord. 1265 §§ 1, 2, 2010; Ord. 1110 § 3, 2002; Ord. 1027, 1998; Ord. 929 Ch. 10(K)(3)(j), 1995).
(1) The owner, tenant and/or manager or agent of any property that is required to be developed in accordance with these standards shall be jointly and severally responsible for the maintenance of all landscaping which shall be maintained in good condition so as to present a healthy, neat, and orderly appearance, and shall be kept free from refuse and debris.
(2) Replacement Requirements. Vegetation that is required to be planted or preserved by these standards shall be replaced with equivalent vegetation if it is not living within one year of the issuance of an occupancy permit. Preserved trees for which credit was awarded that die within one year from the date of issuance of an occupancy permit shall be replaced by the required number of living trees as established in these standards.
(3) Maintenance. All landscaped areas required by this code shall be planted according to accepted practice, and maintained with respect to pruning, trimming, watering or other requirement to create an attractive appearance and a healthy growing condition. Dead, diseased, stolen or vandalized plantings shall be replaced within three months. Property owners shall keep the planting area reasonably free of weeds and trash. Lack of maintenance shall constitute a violation of this code, enforceable under SMC Title 13. (Ord. 1110 § 3, 2002; Ord. 1027, 1998; Ord. 929 Ch. 10(K)(3)(e), 1995. Formerly 17.145.080).
(1) All required landscaping shall be in place before certificates of occupancy are issued. If, due to weather conditions, it is not feasible to install required landscape improvements, a temporary certificate of occupancy may be issued after a performance bond, irrevocable letter of credit, or assignment of cash deposit has been posted in accordance with SMC 16.30.030, Security mechanisms. Upon completion of the landscape improvements, the bond or device shall be released and a permanent certificate of occupancy issued; except a maintenance bond, irrevocable letter of credit, or assignment of cash deposit in accordance with SMC 16.30.030, Security mechanisms, shall be required for a minimum duration of two growing seasons (March through October), as prescribed in subsection (2) of this section.
(2) A certificate of occupancy may be issued only after a maintenance bond, irrevocable letter of credit, or assignment of cash deposit has been posted in accordance with SMC 16.30.030, Security mechanisms. This bond, irrevocable letter of credit, or assignment of cash deposit shall be held for a minimum duration of two growing seasons (March through October) to assure the full establishment of all plantings. After two growing seasons, if the plantings are fully established, the maintenance bond, irrevocable letter of credit, or assignment of cash deposit shall be released. If in the discretion of the city the plantings have not been fully established, the bond, irrevocable letter of credit, or assignment of cash deposit shall be held for one additional growing season, then released or used to re-establish the plantings, whichever is appropriate.
(3) Projects requiring minor landscaping improvements, as determined by the community development director, shall submit a maintenance bond, irrevocable letter of credit, or assignment of cash deposit in an amount equal to the current cost of the landscaping work, for a minimum duration of one year. (Ord. 1398 § 32, 2015; Ord. 1110 § 3, 2002).
The planning director, upon receipt of an application for adjustment of the landscaping requirements provided herein, and executed and sworn to by the owner of the property concerned or his authorized agent, shall have the authority and duty to consider and act upon such application. The applicant shall clearly and in detail state what adjustment of requirements are being requested and the reasons that such adjustments are warranted. The application shall be accompanied by supplemental data, such as sketches, surveys, and statistical information, as is deemed necessary to support the adjustment. The planning director may approve, modify, or deny the requested adjustment, but shall approve or modify only if he or she determines that any adjustment would not be contrary to the public interest, would be in keeping with and preserve the intent of this chapter, and literal enforcement of the above standards would be impracticable and would result in an unreasonable and unnecessary hardship. The planning director shall act upon any such application within 30 calendar days of its official submission by the applicant. If the planning director does not take any official action within the aforesaid 30-day period, or if there is no mutually agreed upon extension of the time beyond the 30 days, in writing, between the applicant and the planning director, then the application shall be considered to be approved. (Ord. 1110 § 3, 2002; Ord. 1027, 1998; Ord. 929 Ch. 10(K)(4), 1995. Formerly 17.145.150).
When the provisions of these standards conflict with other applicable codes and regulations, the more restrictive shall apply. Where the provision of landscaping as required by these standards conflicts with the requirements of the street and utility standards (Chapter 14.08 SMC), the planning director may adjust landscaping requirements as necessary to accommodate other needed improvements. (Ord. 1356 § 28, 2013; Ord. 1110 § 3, 2002; Ord. 1027, 1998; Ord. 929 Ch. 10(K)(5), 1995. Formerly 17.145.160).
Single-family or duplex residential subdivisions/developments shall provide recreation areas in an amount equal to 110 square feet per person expected to reside in that development (as determined in accordance with SMC 17.147.020). Other residential developments, including attached housing developments and multifamily apartment developments (either rentals or condominiums) shall provide recreation areas in an amount equal to 50 square feet per person expected to reside in that development (as determined in accordance with SMC 17.147.020). (Ord. 1098 § 2, 2001; Ord. 1000, 1997; Ord. 948, 1996; Ord. 929 Ch. 10(M)(1), 1995).
For purposes of these standards, one bedroom dwelling units shall be deemed to house an average of 2.0 persons, two bedroom units 3.5 persons, three bedroom units 4.5 persons, and units with four and more bedrooms 5.5 persons. In residential subdivisions that are not approved as architecturally integrated developments (i.e., attached housing or multifamily apartment developments), each lot that is large enough for only a single-family dwelling unit shall be deemed to house an average of 4.0 persons. (Ord. 948, 1996; Ord. 929 Ch. 10(M)(2), 1995).
It is recognized that recreation areas must be of a certain minimum size to be usable and that such areas will not serve the intended purpose unless properly maintained. Therefore, residential developments of nine dwelling units or less in single ownership at the time of application for approval shall be exempt from providing recreation areas. (Ord. 1098 § 2, 2001; Ord. 948, 1996; Ord. 929 Ch. 10(M)(3), 1995).
(1) The purpose of the recreation areas is to provide adequate recreational facilities to serve the residents of the development. Each new residential development of 10 units or more shall provide, at a minimum, facilities from the following list. The number of facilities that must be provided from this list shall be based on the number of dwelling units that are to be built in the development, as provided in subsection (2) of this section. A development may not provide two or more of the same facility unless more than five facilities are provided.
(a) Playground area that meets ASTM standards, consisting of four pieces of playground equipment including swings, slide, and climber, or a single piece of equipment that provides at least four different activities;
(b) Picnic area, consisting of at least five picnic tables with benches, five barbecues, and five secured in-place trash containers. This picnic area shall have shade trees;
(c) Asphalt-paved hiking, jogging, and/ or biking trails, at least one mile in length to city of Stanwood requirements;
(d) Softball field to Amateur Softball Association of America requirements;
(e) Multipurpose court to city of Stanwood requirements;
(f) A tennis court constructed to United States Lawn Tennis Association requirements or a pickleball court;
(g) A swimming pool area with a minimum of an 800-square foot pool, a 3,200-square foot deck, and, as a minimum, a six-foot high perimeter fence;
(h) A one-quarter mile running track to National Collegiate Athletic Association requirements;
(i) Two volleyball courts;
(j) A soccer field to United States Youth Soccer Association requirements;
(k) Two handball courts to United States Handball Association requirements;
(l) Exercise course to city of Stanwood requirements;
(m) Historical site with interpretive signage.
(2) The number of required recreational facilities shall be dependent on the total number of dwelling units approved for the residential project. The following table indicates the number of required recreational facilities relative to the size of the residential project:
Minimum Recreational Facility | |
|---|---|
Number of | Minimum Number of Required Recreational Facilities |
10 – 50 | 1 |
51 – 100 | 2 |
101 – 150 | 3 |
151 – 200 | 4 |
201 – 250 | 5 |
251 – 300 | 6 |
301 – 350 | 7 |
351 – 400 | 8 |
401 – 450 | 9 |
more than 450 | 10 |
(3) Notwithstanding the above table, certain facilities shall be suggested when the number of dwelling units reaches specified levels in residential developments. In these developments, the suggested facilities may be counted toward the required recreational provisions enumerated in subsections (1)(a) through (1)(m) of this section.
The following table indicates those facilities that are suggested for the various types of residential developments and at what dwelling unit provision level they may be required:
Suggested Recreational Facility | |
|---|---|
Minimum Dwelling Unit | |
Baseball or Softball Field | 100 (Single-Family, Duplex or Combination of Single-Family and Duplex Projects only) |
Tennis or Basketball Courts (2) | 75 (All Residential Developments) |
Multipurpose Court | 50 (All Residential Developments) |
Swimming Pool | 200 (All Residential Developments) |
(4) If an applicant wishes to provide recreational facilities in a manner that is not consistent with these standards, this shall be allowed, if, in the opinion of the planning director, the proposed deviation from these standards will be equivalent to the requirements contained herein. (Ord. 1098 § 2, 2001; Ord. 948, 1996; Ord. 929 Ch. 10(M)(4), 1995).
Each residential development of 10 units or more shall satisfy its recreation area and facility requirements by installing the types of recreational facilities that are most likely to be suited to and used by the age bracket of persons likely to reside in that development.
(1) Where more than 20,000 square feet of recreation area is required, the total acreage of required recreation area may be divided into areas of not less than 9,600 square feet.
(2) Recreation areas shall be landscaped and shall be provided with sufficient natural or manmade screening or buffer areas to minimize any negative impacts upon adjacent residences. At a minimum, all recreation areas shall have continuous landscaped buffers around their perimeters at least 10 feet wide. These buffers may be included within the required open space calculations for new residential developments. The plant material selected within these buffer areas shall be such that they will provide a continuous vegetative border, including appropriate tree plantings as required by the planning director. All new vegetative material shall be guaranteed for a period of at least one year after installation and approved by the planning director. This landscaping requirement may be waived, modified, or reduced by the planning director when there are safety concerns.
(3) Each recreation area shall be centrally located and easily accessible so that it can be conveniently and safely reached and used by those persons in the surrounding neighborhoods it is designed to serve. Therefore, no recreation area shall be located more than 2,000 feet from the dwelling unit it is intended to serve. This distance shall be measured along the walkways and streets within the development, using the shortest route possible.
(4) Each recreation area shall be constructed on land that is relatively flat, dry, and capable of serving the purpose intended by these standards. However, this is not to say that steeply sloped areas and/or floodplains may not be used in the development of these recreation areas. Steeply sloped lands (in excess of 20 percent) may be appropriate for natural recreation areas, if they are properly treated and developed. Floodplains are entirely appropriate to be used for baseball, softball, or football fields. However, permanent structures shall be kept to a minimum in floodplains. (Ord. 1098 § 2, 2001; Ord. 948, 1996; Ord. 929 Ch. 10(M)(5), 1995).
A new residential development shall pay a park impact fee per lot as established by Chapter 17.152 SMC and the current fee schedule. When a new residential development provides park and recreation facilities that meet the requirements of SMC 17.147.040 within the development, a reduction in the impact fee may be approved by the community development director. The amount of the reduction shall not exceed the documented cost of the park and recreation facility improvements as provided by SMC 17.147.040. (Ord. 1164 § 4, 2004).
Every residential development shall protect all unmitigated critical areas and associated buffers as permanent open space in the form of separate tracts or Native Growth Protection Areas (NGPAs). (Ord. 1164 § 4, 2004; Ord. 1098 § 2, 2001; Ord. 948, 1996; Ord. 929 Ch. 10(M)(6), 1995. Formerly 17.147.060).
Repealed by Ord. 1164. (Ord. 1098 § 2, 2001; Ord. 948, 1996; Ord. 929 Ch. 10(M)(8), 1995).
Recreational facilities and usable open space required to be provided by the developer in accordance with these standards shall not necessarily be dedicated to the public, but, if they are not, shall remain under the control of a homeowners’ association or similar organization. (Ord. 948, 1996; Ord. 929 Ch. 10(M)(9), 1995).
The person or entity identified in SMC 17.147.090 as having the right of ownership and control over such recreational facilities and open space shall be responsible for the continuing upkeep and proper maintenance of the same. (Ord. 948, 1996; Ord. 929 Ch. 10(M)(10), 1995).
Homeowners’ associations or similar legal entities responsible for the maintenance and control of common areas, including recreational facilities and open space, shall be established in such a manner that:
(1) Provision for the establishment of the association or similar entity is made before any lot in the development is sold or any building occupied;
(2) The association or similar legal entity has clear legal authority to maintain and exercise control over such common areas and facilities; and
(3) The association or similar legal entity has the power to compel contributions from residents of the development to cover their proportionate shares of the costs associated with the maintenance and upkeep of such common areas and facilities;
(4) The maintenance and liability for any such common areas and facilities shall be a continuing responsibility of the homeowner’s association or similar entity. If said association or similar entity fails to maintain a common area in an acceptable manner, the city of Stanwood shall do or cause to be done such maintenance and bill the association or similar entity for this work. If the association or similar entity does not remit payment in a timely manner, the city shall have the right to place a lien on the property owners that comprise the association or similar entity. (Ord. 948, 1996; Ord. 929 Ch. 10(M)(11), 1995).
If any park or usable open space area is dedicated to the public and, in this process, is transferred to the city of Stanwood, said city shall have the right to impose further specifications, approvals, and/or inspections to the park or open space. (Ord. 948, 1996; Ord. 929 Ch. 10(M)(12), 1995).
The purpose of this chapter is to implement the concurrency provisions of the city’s Comprehensive Plan, the Comprehensive Water System Plan, and the Wastewater Facilities Plan, in accordance with RCW 36.70A.070 (6)(c), and consistent with WAC 365-195-510 and 365-195-835. No development permit shall be issued except in accordance with this chapter, which shall be cited as the concurrency management ordinance. (Ord. 1164 § 4, 2004; Ord. 1092 § 1, 2000).
The director of public works, or his/her designee, shall be responsible for implementing and enforcing this chapter. (Ord. 1164 § 4, 2004; Ord. 1092 § 1, 2000).
(1) “Affected facility” means the city roads and intersections selected by the public works director for which concurrency evaluations and monitoring are required; or any utility or facility provided by the city or another service provider that is required for the development.
(2) “Applicant” means a person or entity who has applied for a development permit or a concurrency determination.
(3) “Available capacity” means the capacity for a facility that is currently available for use.
(4) “Certificate of capacity” means a document issued by the city of Stanwood indicating the quantity of capacity for each concurrency facility that has been reserved for a specific development project on a specific property.
(5) “Concurrency” means that improvements or strategies are in place at the time of development, or that a financial commitment is in place to complete the improvement or strategies within six years.
(6) “Concurrency evaluation” means the comparison of an applicant’s impact on facilities to the capacity, including available and planned capacity of the facilities.
(7) Concurrency Evaluation, Preliminary. “Preliminary concurrency evaluation” means an informal, nonbinding assessment of available capacity.
(8) “Department” means the city of Stanwood public works department.
(9) “Director” means the city of Stanwood public works director.
(10) “Development permit” means a land use, site development, or building permit.
(11) Development Permit, Final. “Final development permit” means a site development permit or building permit.
(12) Development Permit, Preliminary. “Preliminary development permit” means a short plat, preliminary plat, shoreline substantial development/conditional use permit, preliminary site plan approval, conditional use permit, binding site plan approval, or SEPA.
(13) “ITE trip generation manual” means the manual prepared by the Institute of Transportation Engineers, latest edition, for the purpose of assigning numbers of vehicle trips associated with various land uses.
(14) “Level of service (LOS) standard” means the minimum capacity of affected facilities that must be provided per unit of demand or other appropriate measure of need as defined in the Stanwood Comprehensive Plan.
(15) “Planned capacity” means the capacity for a facility that is not yet available, but for which the necessary facility construction, expansion or modification project is contained in the current adopted city capital improvement program or the State Department of Transportation’s list of programmed projects, and is scheduled to be completed within six years.
(16) “Service provider” means the department or agency responsible for providing the facility.
(17) “Transportation demand management (TDM)” means the use of strategies to reduce commute trips made by single occupant vehicles and vehicle miles traveled (VMT) per employee.
(18) “Trip generation study” means a study prepared by a licensed engineer documenting the number of vehicle trips associated with a proposed land use for the purpose of determining whether the proposal is exempt from a concurrency evaluation. (Ord. 1164 § 4, 2004; Ord. 1092 § 1, 2000).
(1) All new developments, redevelopments, changes in use, and additions in building square footage that generate 15 or more additional peak trips according to the ITE manual or a trip generation study prepared by a professional engineer are subject to the concurrency standards herein; and the applicant shall have a transportation study prepared for the development to determine any concurrency impacts to the city’s transportation system.
(2) The following types of development are exempt from the requirements of this chapter, except if they generate 15 or more peak hour trips:
(a) Any development generating less than 15 peak hour trips;
(b) Construction of an individual single-family residence or duplex;
(c) Any subdivision creating 15 or fewer lots for development of single-family homes;
(d) Any addition or accessory structure to a residence with no change in use or increase in the number of dwelling units;
(e) Interior renovations with no change in use or, if a residential use, no increase in number of dwelling units;
(f) Interior completion of a structure for use(s) with the same or less intensity as the existing use or a previously approved use;
(g) Replacement structure with no change in use or increase in number of dwelling units;
(h) Single accessory dwelling unit;
(i) Temporary construction trailers;
(j) Driveway resurfacing or parking lot paving;
(k) Reroofing of structures;
(l) Demolitions;
(m) Clearing, filling and grading;
(n) Water, sewer, and storm drainage hook-ups;
(o) Any portion of any project in connection with the following:
(i) Public transportation facilities, not including school facilities;
(ii) Public parks and recreation facilities;
(iii) Public libraries;
(iv) Municipal administration or police, fire or public works facilities; and
(v) Water, sewer, or storm drainage facilities;
(p) Other types of minor development as approved in writing by the public works director.
(3) Exempt Permits. The following development permits are exempt from the requirements of this chapter:
(a) Administrative interpretation;
(b) Building permits for an individual single-family residence, residential or commercial tenant improvement that don’t increase peak hour trips by 15 or more, or a single accessory dwelling unit;
(c) Boundary line adjustment;
(d) Clearing, filling and grading permit;
(e) Demolition permit;
(f) Electrical permit;
(g) Final plat;
(h) Mechanical permit;
(i) Plumbing permit;
(j) Right-of-way permit;
(k) Shoreline variance;
(l) Short plat creating four or fewer lots for development of single-family homes;
(m) Sign permit;
(n) Street vacation;
(o) Temporary use permit;
(p) Variance;
(q) Zoning code amendments; and
(r) Proposed development regulations.
(4) Complete development permit applications that have been submitted before the effective date of the ordinance codified in this chapter are exempt from the requirements of this chapter.
(5) Notwithstanding any of the above-listed exemptions, any development that will generate 15 or more peak hour trips is not exempted from the requirements of this chapter. At his or her discretion, the director may require a trip generation study to confirm the number of peak hour trips generated by a proposed development. Projects that are shown to generate 15 or more peak trips shall be subject to the concurrency application and evaluation process specified in SMC 17.148.070.
(6) Change in Use.
(a) For the purposes of this chapter, change in use shall not be considered an exempt development.
(b) However, if a change in use will have an equal or lesser impact on affected transportation facilities than the previous use as determined by the public works director based on review of information submitted by the developer, a certificate of capacity shall not be required.
(7) Notwithstanding the exemptions listed above, the traffic resulting from any exempt use or permit shall nonetheless be included in computing background traffic for any nonexempt project.
(8) Exemption from the provisions of this chapter does not exempt the payment of transportation impact fees under Chapter 17.151 SMC. In the case where payment is required, but the threshold for the transportation study has not been triggered, nor a study produced, impact fee payment shall be based on the city’s adopted fee schedule in place at the time of complete application. (Ord. 1216 § 3, 2007; Ord. 1164 § 4, 2004; Ord. 1110 § 3, 2002; Ord. 1092 § 1, 2000).
Water and sewer concurrency and certificates of availability shall apply only to the following types of development:
(1) Building permits for new dwelling units or new commercial/industrial/institutional buildings;
(2) Site development permits;
(3) Short plats;
(4) Preliminary plats;
(5) Final plats (if not completed during preliminary plat phase); and
(6) SEPA applications that apply to any of the above. (Ord. 1164 § 4, 2004).
The director of public works shall use LOS standards set forth in the Stanwood Comprehensive Plan to make concurrency evaluations pursuant to this chapter. (Ord. 1164 § 4, 2004; Ord. 1092 § 1, 2000. Formerly 17.148.050).
(1) Transportation demand management strategies may be utilized when there is a known tenant in order to mitigate for a portion of the traffic generated by a new development. Use of TDM for mitigation shall be accompanied by the transportation engineer’s evaluation of the strategies and approved for incorporation by the public works director.
(2) Possible TDM strategies include:
(a) Provision of vans or cars for vanpools or carpools;
(b) Preferential parking for carpools and vanpools which is signed, monitored and enforced;
(c) Permitting the use of employer’s vehicles for carpooling or vanpooling;
(d) Financial incentives, including but not limited to subsidized bus passes, vanpool subsidies, a transportation allowance for non-single occupant vehicle (SOV) commuting, or rebates for employees who do not use the parking facilities;
(e) Imposition of parking charges for SOV commuters.
(f) Establishment of a program of alternate work schedules that eliminates work trips for affected employees or facilitates employees’ use of transit, carpools, or vanpools;
(g) Establishment of a program of telecommuting that permits affected employees to work at home or at an alternative worksite closer to their home;
(h) Cooperation with transportation providers to provide additional regular or express service to the worksite;
(i) Provision of a guaranteed ride home or emergency taxi service program;
(j) Provision of commuter ride matching services to facilitate employee ride-sharing for commute trips;
(k) Installation of bicycle facilities, including bicycle storage and gender-separated shower/locker facilities; or
(l) Implementation of other measures designed to facilitate the use of high-occupancy vehicles, including but not limited to on-site day care facilities or concierge service. (Ord. 1164 § 4, 2004).
(1) Application.
(a) The city review of all applications for preliminary development permits, unless exempted by SMC 17.148.040, shall include a concurrency evaluation. Final development permits for projects that have not undergone a concurrency evaluation for a preliminary development permit shall be subject to this concurrency evaluation, unless exempted by SMC 17.148.040.
(b) The application shall be on a form provided by the department.
(c) When possible, the application shall be submitted and evaluated during the SEPA process.
(d) For phased projects, an evaluation of the whole project under SEPA is preferred. However, if a preliminary development permit is only for a phase of a project, a determination, if one has not been performed during the SEPA process, may be made for that phase. A determination and certificate issued only for a phase shall not guarantee capacity for future phases.
(e) For transportation concurrency, the applicant shall provide a traffic study prepared by a licensed traffic engineer, which shall, at a minimum, provide the following information:
(i) Number of peak trips generated by the development according to the ITE trip generation manual or other method approved by the director;
(ii) The current LOS of all affected transportation facilities impacted by the development;
(iii) The expected LOS of all affected transportation facilities with the development completed;
(iv) Any proposed mitigation; and
(v) The expected LOS of all affected transportation facilities with the incorporation of the project and any proposed mitigation.
(f) Within 28 days of receipt of the application, the director of public works shall determine if the application is complete and notify the applicant. An application shall be considered complete if all the items on the required application form have been submitted to the city. If the applicant is not notified of an incomplete application within 28 days, the application shall be assumed to be complete.
(g) If the application is incomplete, the applicant shall have 90 days in which to submit the required materials.
(h) The department may request additional materials in order to complete the concurrency evaluation at any time.
(i) Notice of an application for concurrency evaluation shall be provided to all service providers.
(j) An applicant may request a preliminary concurrency evaluation without an accompanying request for a development permit. Any available capacity cannot be reserved. A certificate of capacity will only be issued in conjunction with a development permit approval as outlined in this section.
(2) Evaluation. The director shall determine whether a proposed development can be accommodated within the existing or planned capacity of facilities. This shall involve the following:
(a) A determination of anticipated total capacity at the time the proposed impacts of development occur;
(b) Calculation of how much of that capacity will be used by existing developments and other planned developments with certificates of concurrency at the time the impacts of the proposed development occur;
(c) Calculation of the available capacity for the proposed development;
(d) Calculation of the impact on the capacity for the proposed development, minus the effects of any mitigation, including transportation demand strategies, proposed by the applicant; and
(e) Comparison of available capacity with proposed development impacts.
(3) Determination.
(a) If the capacity of affected facilities is equal to or greater than the capacity required to maintain the adopted level of service standard with the impact from the development, the concurrency test is passed. A certificate of capacity will be issued according to the provisions of SMC 17.148.080.
(b) If the planned capacity for the affected facilities will be equal to or greater than the capacity required to maintain the adopted level of service standards with the impact from the development, the concurrency test is passed. A certificate of capacity will be issued according to the provisions of SMC 17.148.080.
(c) If both the capacity and planned capacity of the affected facilities are less than the capacity required to maintain the adopted level of service standard with the impact from the development, the concurrency test is not passed. The director shall notify the applicant in writing of the denial. The applicant may:
(i) Modify the project to reduce the impact on affected facilities;
(ii) Phase the project to coincide with planned improvements that will ensure concurrency;
(iii) Mitigate the impacts of the project to ensure concurrency;
(iv) Arrange with the service provider to provide the additional capacity of facilities required;
(v) Propose transportation demand management strategies that will reduce the demand for capacity (must be approved by the public works director);
(vi) Ask for formal reconsideration of the concurrency evaluation to the public works director in accordance with the provisions of SMC 17.148.100; or
(vii) Reapply for an evaluation when concurrency can be ensured. (Ord. 1164 § 4, 2004; Ord. 1092 § 1, 2000. Formerly 17.148.070).
(1) Issuance. Certificates of capacity, guaranteeing the availability of capacity in the city’s transportation, water, and sewer facilities subject to the terms contained herein, shall be issued prior to the issuance of a final development permit. If applicable, payment of fee and/or performance of any condition required by a service provider shall be a condition of certificate of capacity issuance. Certificates of capacity may be issued immediately upon approval of a preliminary development permit or at the time of the final development permit issuance. Administrative procedures may specify issuance of certificate of capacity at an earlier time frame and conditions required thereof. In no event shall the director determine concurrency for a greater amount of capacity than is needed for the development proposed in the underlying permit application, except as provided for phased projects.
(2) A certificate of capacity shall apply only to the specific land uses, densities, intensities and development projects described in the application and development permit.
(3) A certificate of capacity is not transferable to other land, but may be transferred to new owners of the original land. The developer may, as part of a development permit application, designate the amount of capacity to be allocated to portions of the property, such as lots, blocks, parcels, or tracts included in the application. Capacity may be reassigned or allocated within the boundaries of the original property by application to the director.
(4) Phasing.
(a) Phased Projects. A certificate may be issued for a phase of a project if the underlying permit is only for a phase. In this case the certificate shall be conditioned to note that certificates are required for future phases.
(b) Phased Improvements. If a certificate is issued for a whole project that is to be completed in phases and that requires mitigation, the certificate may allow mitigation to be phased so long as the mitigation ensures capacity for each phase.
(5) Life Span of Certificate. A certificate of capacity shall expire if the accompanying development permit expires or is revoked. A certificate of capacity may be extended according to the same terms and conditions as the accompanying development permit. If the development permit is granted an extension, so shall the certificate of capacity. If the accompanying development permit does not expire, the certificate of capacity shall be valid for one year from the date of issuance. The director may approve an extension of up to one year.
(6) Unused Capacity. Any capacity that is not used because the developer decides not to develop, or the accompanying development permit expires, shall be returned to the available pool of capacity. (Ord. 1418 § 18, 2016; Ord. 1164 § 4, 2004; Ord. 1092 § 1, 2000. Formerly 17.148.070).
Development permits that were issued before the effective date of the ordinance codified in this chapter shall be considered to have capacity as long as the accompanying development permit is valid. If the accompanying development permit does not expire, capacity shall be considered to be available for one year after the effective date of the ordinance codified in this chapter. (Ord. 1164 § 4, 2004; Ord. 1092 § 1, 2000. Formerly 17.148.080).
(1) The applicant may request reconsideration of the results of the concurrency evaluation within 15 days of the notification of the evaluation results by filing with the public works department a formal request for reconsideration specifying the grounds thereof, using forms authorized by the public works department.
(2) Each request for reconsideration shall be accompanied by a fee as set forth in Chapter 3.30 SMC. Upon filing of such request for reconsideration, the public works department shall notify the appropriate service provider(s) of such request.
(3) The public works director shall reconsider the evaluation results and issue a determination either upholding the original determination or amending it. (Ord. 1164 § 4, 2004; Ord. 1092 § 1, 2000. Formerly 17.148.090).
(1) The results of an administrative reconsideration pursuant to SMC 17.148.100 may be appealed to the hearing examiner, as provided by Chapter 18.240 SMC.
(2) Any appeal shall be accompanied by a fee as set forth in Chapter 3.30 SMC.
(3) Upon filing of such appeal, the public works department shall notify the appropriate service provider(s) of the appeal. (Ord. 1164 § 4, 2004; Ord. 1092 § 1, 2000. Formerly 17.148.100).
(1) The public works director shall maintain an accounting system for affected facilities as follows:
(a) Available capacity account;
(b) Reserved capacity account; and
(c) Used capacity account.
(2) Capacity shall be withdrawn from the available capacity account and deposited into a reserved capacity account when a certificate of concurrency is issued. After a project is constructed the capacity shall be withdrawn from the reserved account and placed into the used account.
(3) The director shall prepare an annual report presenting current capacities and LOSs for affected facilities. The report shall be used in the annual update of the city’s capital improvement program and transportation improvement program. (Ord. 1164 § 4, 2004; Ord. 1092 § 1, 2000. Formerly 17.148.110).
The applicant shall coordinate with other service providers of utilities and facilities, including but not limited to schools, libraries, transit, power, cable, etc., to assure level of service standards are met for those facilities prior to beginning of construction. (Ord. 1164 § 4, 2004).
(1) School facilities shall be deemed to have adequate capacity for purposes of determining adequate provision of school facilities for approval of any residential development proposal, if the circumstances in subsections (1)(a) and (1)(b) of this section, or subsection (1)(c) of this section exist. Additionally, the provisions of subsection (1)(d) of this section must be met in all cases.
(a) The district has permanent facilities to house the students projected to be coming from the development without exceeding the adopted capacity standards of the district by more than 10 percent. Permanent facilities will not include those that have been closed for more than two years until any necessary rehabilitation has been completed.
(b) The district has the land to accommodate the permanent and portable facilities needed to serve the students projected to be coming from the development.
(c) The department certifies that the concurrency standard has been complied with. “Concurrency standard” means that the permanent and interim improvements are planned to be or are in place at the time the impacts of development are expected to occur, and that the necessary financial commitments are in place to complete the improvements necessary to serve the development within six years of the time the impacts of the development are expected to occur.
(d) Any school impact fee required by this chapter is paid or is scheduled for payment and is adequately secured.
(2) If capacity standards are or would be exceeded with the construction of a proposed development, the school facilities available to serve the development shall be deemed inadequate and the development shall not be approved until the impact fee authorized by Chapter 3.24 SMC is paid; provided, the district has met all the other provisions of SMC 3.24.080.
(3) The capacity standards and student factors for the district shall be documented by the capital facilities plan developed by the district and adopted by reference in the Stanwood Comprehensive Plan.
(4) The adequacy standards of this section shall apply to all forms of residential development which are subject to review and approval and which would result in the creation of new residential building lots or construction of new dwelling units. Reconstruction or remodeling of existing dwelling units or construction of new accessory dwelling units or commercial structures are not subject to the provisions of this chapter. (Ord. 1520 § 3 (Exh. C), 2023).
The city of Stanwood adopts the State Environmental Policy Act (SEPA), RCW 43.21C.120, and the SEPA rules, WAC 197-11-904. This chapter contains this city’s SEPA procedures and policies. The SEPA rules, Chapter 197-11 WAC, must be used in conjunction with this chapter. (Ord. 1051, 1998).
(1) The city adopts the following sections of Chapter 197-11 WAC by reference:
WAC | |
|---|---|
Policy. | |
Definitions. | |
Lead agency. | |
Timing of the SEPA process. | |
Content of environmental review. | |
Limitations on actions during SEPA process. | |
Incomplete or unavailable information. | |
Supporting documents. | |
Information required of applicants. | |
GMA project review – Reliance on existing plans, laws, and regulations. | |
Planned actions – Definition and criteria. | |
Ordinances or resolutions designating planned actions – Procedures for adoption. | |
Planned actions – Project review. | |
SEPA/GMA integration. | |
SEPA/GMA definitions. | |
Overall SEPA/GMA integration procedures. | |
Timing of an integrated GMA/SEPA process. | |
SEPA/GMA integration procedures for preliminary planning, environmental analysis, and expanded scoping. | |
Documents. | |
Monitoring. | |
SEPA/Model Toxics Control Act integration. | |
SEPA lead agency for MTCA actions. | |
Preliminary evaluation. | |
Determination of nonsignificance for MTCA. | |
Determination of significance and EIS for MTCA remedial action. | |
Early scoping for MTCA remedial action. | |
MTCA interim actions. | |
(2) Additional Definitions. In addition to those definitions contained within WAC 197-11-700 through 197-11-799, when used in this chapter, the following terms shall have the following meanings, unless the context indicates otherwise:
(a) “Department” means any division, subdivision or organizational unit of the city established by ordinance, rule or order.
(b) “SEPA rules” means Chapter 197-11 WAC adopted by the Department of Ecology.
(c) “Ordinance” means the ordinance, resolution, or other procedure used by the city to adopt regulatory requirements.
(d) “Early notice” means the city’s response to an applicant stating whether it considers issuance of a determination of significance likely for the applicant’s proposal (mitigated determination of nonsignificance (DNS) procedures).
(3) Designation of Responsible Official.
(a) For those proposals for which the city is the lead agency, the responsible official shall be the planning director, or his/her designee.
(b) For all proposals for which the city is the lead agency, the responsible official shall make the threshold determination, supervise scoping and preparation of any required environmental impact statement (EIS), and perform any other functions assigned to the “lead agency” or “responsible official” by those sections of the SEPA rules that were adopted by reference in WAC 173-806-020.
(c) The city shall retain all documents required by the SEPA rules (Chapter 197-11 WAC) and make them available in accordance with Chapter 42.17 RCW.
(4) Lead Agency Determination and Responsibilities.
(a) The department within the city receiving an application for or initiating a proposal that involves a nonexempt action shall determine the lead agency for that proposal under WAC 197-11-050 and 197-11-922 through 197-11-940, unless the lead agency has been previously determined or the department is aware that another department or agency is in the process of determining the lead agency.
(b) When the city is the lead agency for a proposal, the department receiving the application shall determine the responsible official who shall supervise compliance with the threshold determination requirements, and, if an EIS is necessary, shall supervise preparation of the EIS.
(c) When the city is not the lead agency for a proposal, all departments of the city shall use and consider, as appropriate, either the DNS or the final EIS of the lead agency in making decisions on the proposal. No city department shall prepare or require preparation of a DNS or EIS in addition to that prepared by the lead agency, unless required under WAC 197-11-600. In some cases, the city may conduct supplemental environmental review under WAC 197-11-600.
(d) If the city or any of its departments receives a lead agency determination made by another agency that appears inconsistent with the criteria of WAC 197-11-922 through 197-11-940, it may make an objection of the determination to the originating agency or the city must petition the Department of Ecology for a lead agency determination under WAC 197-11-946. Any such petition on behalf of the city may be initiated by the responsible official.
(e) Departments of the city are authorized to make agreements as to lead agency status or shared lead agency duties for a proposal under WAC 197-11-942 and 197-11-944; provided, that the responsible official and any department that will incur responsibilities as the result of such agreement approve the agreement.
(f) Any department making a lead agency determination for a private project shall require sufficient information from the applicant to identify which other agencies have jurisdiction over the proposal, including agencies which require nonexempt licenses.
(5) Transfer of Lead Agency Status to a State Agency. For any proposal for a private project where the city would be the lead agency and for which one or more state agencies have jurisdiction, the city’s responsible official may elect to transfer the lead agency duties to a state agency. The state agency with jurisdiction appearing first on the priority listing in WAC 197-11-936 shall be the lead agency and the city shall be an agency with jurisdiction. To transfer lead agency duties, the city’s responsible official must transmit a notice of transfer together with any relevant information available on the proposal to the appropriate state agency with jurisdiction. The responsible official of the city shall also give notice of the transfer to the private applicant and any other agencies with jurisdiction over the proposal.
(6) Planned Action.
(a) The city endorses the procedures in the SEPA rules adopted in this section for project proposal review as a “planned action” and will apply the provisions of WAC 197-11-164 through WAC 197-11-172 to projects which meet the criteria for planned action environmental review under RCW 43.21C.031.
(b) Where a project proposal meets the requirements and criteria for a planned action set forth in WAC 197-11-164 through 197-11-172, and the planned action ordinance adopted by the city, the responsible official shall not be required to issue a threshold determination or EIS under the provisions of this chapter.
(c) Nothing in this section limits the city from using this chapter or other applicable law to place conditions on the project in order to mitigate nonsignificant impacts through the normal local project review and permitting process.
(d) Public notice for projects that qualify as planned actions shall be tied to the underlying permit. If notice is otherwise required for the underlying permit, the notice shall state that the project has qualified as a planned action. If notice is not otherwise required for the underlying permit, no special notice is required.
(7) Additional Timing Considerations.
(a) For nonexempt proposals, the DNS or final EIS for the proposal shall accompany the city’s staff recommendation to any appropriate advisory body, such as the planning commission.
(b) If the city’s only action on a proposal is a decision on a building permit or other license that requires detailed project plans and specifications, the applicant may request in writing that the city conduct environmental review prior to submission of the detailed plans and specifications. (Ord. 1110 § 3, 2002; Ord. 1051, 1998).
(1) Purpose of This Section and Adoption by Reference. This section contains the rules for deciding whether a proposal has a “probable significant, adverse environmental impact” requiring an environmental impact statement (EIS) to be prepared. This section also contains rules for evaluating the impacts of proposals not requiring an EIS. The city adopts the following sections by reference, as supplemented in this section:
WAC | |
|---|---|
Purpose of this part. | |
Categorical exemptions. | |
Threshold determination required. | |
Environmental checklist. | |
Threshold determination process. | |
Additional information. | |
Determination of nonsignificance (DNS). | |
Mitigated DNS. | |
Optional DNS process. | |
Determination of significance (DS)/initiation of scoping. | |
Effect of threshold determination. | |
(2) Use of Exemptions.
(a) The responsible official shall determine whether the license and/or the proposal is exempt. If a proposal is exempt, none of the procedural requirements of this chapter apply to the proposal. The city shall not require completion of an environmental checklist for an exempt proposal.
(b) In determining whether or not a proposal is exempt, the city shall make certain the proposal is properly defined and shall identify the governmental licenses required (WAC 197-11-060). If a proposal includes exempt and nonexempt actions, the city shall determine the lead agency, even if the license application that triggers the city’s consideration is exempt.
(c) If a proposal includes both exempt and nonexempt actions, the city may authorize exempt actions prior to compliance with the procedural requirements of this chapter except that:
(i) The city shall not give authorization for:
(A) Any nonexempt action;
(B) Any action that would have an adverse environmental impact; or
(C) Any action that would limit the choice of alternatives;
(ii) A department may withhold approval of an exempt action that would lead to modification of the physical environment, when such modification would serve no purpose if nonexempt action(s) were not approved; and
(iii) A department may withhold approval of exempt actions that would lead to substantial financial expenditures by a private applicant when the expenditures would serve no purpose if nonexempt action(s) were not approved.
(3) Environmental Checklist.
(a) A completed environmental checklist (or a copy), in the form provided in WAC 197-11-960, shall be filed at the same time as an application for a permit, license, certificate, or other approval not specifically exempted in this chapter; except, a checklist is not needed if the city and applicant agree an EIS is required, SEPA compliance has been completed, or SEPA compliance has been initiated by another agency. The city shall use the environmental checklist to determine the lead agency and, if the city is the lead agency, for determining the responsible official and for making the threshold determination.
(b) For private proposals, the city will require the applicant to complete the environmental checklist, providing assistance as necessary. For city proposals, the department initiating the proposal shall complete the environmental checklist for that proposal.
(c) The city may require that it, and not the private applicant, will complete all or part of the environmental checklist for a private proposal, if either of the following occurs:
(i) The city has technical information on a question or questions that is unavailable to the private applicant; or
(ii) The applicant has provided inaccurate information on previous proposals currently under consideration.
(d) For projects submitted as planned actions under WAC 197-11-164, the city shall use its existing environmental checklist form or may modify the environmental checklist form as provided in WAC 197-11-315. If a modified form is prepared, it must be sent to the Department of Ecology to allow at least a 30-day review prior to use.
(4) Mitigated DNS.
(a) As provided in this section and in WAC 197-11-350, the responsible official may issue a DNS based on conditions attached to the proposal by the responsible official or on changes to, or clarifications of, the proposal made by the applicant.
(b) An applicant may request in writing early notice of whether a DS is likely under WAC 197-11-350. The request must:
(i) Follow submission of a permit application and environmental checklist for a nonexempt proposal for which the department is lead agency; and
(ii) Precede the city’s actual threshold determination of the proposal.
(c) The responsible official should respond to the request for early notice within 14 working days. The response shall:
(i) Be written;
(ii) State whether the city currently considers issuance of a DS likely and, if so, indicate the general or specific area(s) of concern that is/are leading the city to consider a DS; and
(iii) State that the applicant may change or clarify the proposal to mitigate the indicated impacts, revising the environmental checklist and/or permit application as necessary to reflect the changes or clarifications.
(d) As much as possible, the city should assist the applicant with identification of impacts to the extent necessary to formulate mitigation measures.
(e) When an applicant submits a changed or clarified proposal, along with a revised or amended environmental checklist, the city shall base its threshold determination on the changed or clarified proposal:
(i) If the city indicated specific mitigation measures in its response to the request for early notice, and the applicant changed or clarified the proposal to include those specific mitigation measures, the city shall issue and circulate a DNS under WAC 197-11-340(2).
(ii) If the city indicated areas of concern, but did not indicate specific mitigation measures that would allow it to issue a DNS, the city shall make the threshold determination, issuing a DNS or DS as appropriate.
(iii) The applicant’s proposed mitigation measures (clarifications, changes or conditions) must be in writing and must be specific. For example, proposals to “control noise” or “prevent stormwater runoff” are inadequate, whereas proposals to “muffle machinery to X decibel” or “construct 200-foot stormwater retention pond at Y location” are adequate.
(iv) Mitigation measures which justify issuance of a mitigated DNS may be incorporated in the DNS by reference to agency staff reports, studies or other documents.
(f) A mitigated DNS is issued under WAC 197-11-340(2), requiring a 14-day comment period and public notice.
(g) Mitigation measures incorporated in the mitigated DNS shall be deemed conditions of approval of the permit decision and may be enforced in the same manner as any term or condition of the permit, or enforced in any manner specifically prescribed by the city.
(h) If the city’s tentative decision on a permit or approval does not include mitigation measures that were incorporated in a mitigated DNS for the proposal, the city should evaluate the threshold determination to assure consistency with WAC 197-11-340(3)(a) (Withdrawal of DNS).
The city’s written response under SMC 17.149.040(2) shall not be construed as determination of significance. In addition, preliminary discussion of clarification of changes to a proposal, as opposed to a written request for early notice, shall not bind the city to consider the clarifications or changes in its threshold determination. (Ord. 1051, 1998).
(1) Purpose of This Section and Adoption by Reference. This section of the resolution contains rules for preparing environmental impact statements. The city adopts the following sections by reference, as supplemented by this section:
WAC | |
|---|---|
Purpose of EIS. | |
General requirements. | |
EIS types. | |
EIS timing. | |
Scoping. | |
Expanded scoping. (Optional) | |
EIS preparation. | |
Style and size. | |
Format. | |
Cover letter or memo. | |
EIS contents. | |
Contents of EIS on nonproject proposals. | |
EIS contents when prior nonproject EIS. | |
Elements of the environment. | |
Relationship of EIS to other considerations. | |
Cost-benefit analysis. | |
Issuance of DEIS. | |
Issuance of FEIS. | |
(2) Preparation of EIS and Additional Considerations.
(a) Preparation of draft and final EISs (DEIS and FEIS) and draft and final supplemental EISs (SEIS) is the responsibility of city council under the direction of the responsible official. Before the city issues an EIS, the responsible official shall be satisfied that it complies with this chapter and Chapter 197-11 WAC.
(b) The DEIS and FEIS or draft and final SEIS shall be prepared by the city staff, the applicant, or by a consultant selected by the city or the applicant. If the responsible official requires an EIS for a proposal and determines that someone other than the city will prepare the EIS, the responsible official shall notify the applicant immediately after completion of the threshold determination. The responsible official shall also notify the applicant of the city’s procedure for EIS preparation, including approval of the DEIS and FEIS prior to distribution.
(c) The city may require an applicant to provide information the city does not possess, including specific investigations. However, the applicant is not required to supply information that is not required under this chapter or that is being requested from another agency. (This does not apply to information the city may request under another ordinance or statute.)
(3) Additional Elements to Be Covered in an EIS. The following additional elements are part of the environment for the purpose of EIS content, but do not add to the criteria for threshold determinations or perform any other function or purpose under this chapter:
(a) Economy;
(b) Social policy analysis;
(c) Cost-benefit analysis. (Ord. 1051, 1998).
(1) Adoption by Reference. This section contains rules for consulting, commenting, and responding on all environmental documents under SEPA, including rules for public notice and hearings. The city adopts the following sections by reference, as supplemented in this section:
WAC | |
|---|---|
Purpose of this part. | |
Inviting comment. | |
Availability and cost of environmental documents. | |
SEPA register. | |
Public hearings and meetings. | |
Effect of no comment. | |
Specificity of comments. | |
FEIS response to comments. | |
Consulted agency costs to assist lead agency. | |
(2) Public Notice.
(a) Whenever the city issues a DNS under WAC 197-11-340(2) or a DS under WAC 197-11-360(3), the city shall give public notice as follows:
(i) If public notice is required for a nonexempt license, the notice shall state whether a DS or DNS has been issued and when comments are due.
(ii) If no public notice is required for the permit or approval, the city shall give notice of the DNS or DS by notifying the news media as specified by Chapter 1.08 SMC, posting the property with at least one notice board visible from a public right-of-way, and by mailing the notice to all property owners within 300 feet of the property being developed. Citywide, nonproject actions do not require mailing to property owners or posting of a site.
(iii) Whenever the city issues a DS under WAC 197-11-360(3), the city shall state the scoping procedure for the proposal in the DS as required in WAC 197-11-408 and in the public notice.
(iv) If a SEPA document is issued concurrently with the notice of application, the public notice requirements for the notice of application will suffice to meet the SEPA public notice requirements.
(v) If a DNS is issued using the optional DNS process, the public notice requirements for the notice of application as supplemented by the requirements in WAC 197-11-455(5) or a SEIS under WAC 197-11-620.
(b) Whenever the city issues a DEIS under WAC 197-11-455(5) or a SEIS under WAC 197-11-620, notice of the availability of those documents shall be given by:
(i) Indicating the availability of the DEIS in any public notice required for a nonexempt license; and (select at least one of the following)
(ii) Posting the property, for site-specific proposals; and/or
(iii) Publishing notice in a newspaper of general circulation in the city; and/or
(iv) Notifying public or private groups which have expressed interest in a certain proposal or in the type of proposal being considered; and/or
(v) Notifying the news media; and/or
(vi) Placing notices in appropriate regional, neighborhood, ethnic, or trade journals; and/or
(vii) Publishing notice in agency newsletters and/or sending notice to agency mailing lists (general lists or specific lists for proposals or subject areas).
(c) Whenever possible, the city shall integrate the public notice required under this section with existing notice procedures for the city’s nonexempt permit(s) or approval(s) required for the proposal.
(d) The city may require an applicant to complete the public notice requirements for the applicant’s proposal at his or her expense.
(3) Designation of Official to Perform Consulted Agency Responsibilities for the City.
(a) The city planning director shall be responsible for preparation of written comments for the city in response to a consultation request prior to a threshold determination, participation in scoping, and reviewing DEIS.
(b) This person shall be responsible for the city’s compliance with WAC 197-11-550 whenever the city is a consulted agency and is authorized to develop operating procedures that will ensure that responses to consultation requests are prepared in a timely fashion and include data from all appropriate departments of the city. (Ord. 1110 § 3, 2002; Ord. 1084 § 3, 2000; Ord. 1051, 1998).
This section contains rules for using and supplementing existing environmental documents prepared under SEPA or National Environmental Policy Act (NEPA) for the city’s own environmental compliance. The city adopts the following sections by reference:
WAC | |
|---|---|
Planned actions – Definition and criteria. | |
Ordinances or resolutions designating planned actions – Procedures for adoption. | |
Planned actions – Project review. | |
When to use existing environmental documents. | |
Use of NEPA documents. | |
Supplemental environmental impact statement– Procedures. | |
Addenda – Procedures. | |
Adoption – Procedures. | |
Incorporation by reference – Procedures. | |
Combining documents. | |
(Ord. 1051, 1998).
This section contains rules (and policies) for SEPA’s substantive authority, such as decisions to mitigate or reject proposals as a result of SEPA. This section also contains procedures for appealing SEPA determinations to agencies or the courts. The city adopts the following sections by reference:
WAC | |
|---|---|
Purpose of this part. | |
Implementation. | |
Substantive authority and mitigation. | |
Appeals. (1) Introduction. (2) Appeal to local legislative body. (3) Judicial appeals. | |
(1) Substantive Authority.
(a) The policies and goals set forth in this chapter are supplementary to those in the existing authorization of the city of Stanwood.
(b) The city may attach conditions to a permit or approval for a proposal so long as:
(i) Such conditions are necessary to mitigate specific probable adverse environmental impacts identified in environmental documents prepared pursuant to this chapter; and
(ii) Such conditions are in writing; and
(iii) The mitigation measures included in such conditions are reasonable and capable of being accomplished; and
(iv) The city has considered whether other local, state or federal mitigation measures applied to the proposal are sufficient to mitigate the identified impacts; and
(v) Such conditions are based on one or more policies in subsection (1)(d) of this section and cited in the license or other decision document.
(c) The city may deny a permit or approval for a proposal on the basis of SEPA so long as:
(i) A finding is made that approving the proposal would result in probable significant adverse environmental impacts that are identified in a FEIS or final SEIS prepared pursuant to this chapter; and
(ii) A finding is made that there are no reasonable mitigation measures capable of being accomplished that are sufficient to mitigate the identified impact; and
(iii) The denial is based on one or more policies identified in subsection (1)(d) of this section and identified in writing in the decision document.
(d) The city designates and adopts by reference the following policies as the basis for the city’s exercise of authority pursuant to this section:
(i) The city shall use all practicable means, consistent with other essential considerations of state policy, to improve and coordinate plans, functions, programs, and resources to the end that the state and its citizens may:
(A) Fulfill the responsibilities of each generation as trustee of the environment for succeeding generations;
(B) Assure for all people of Washington safe, healthful, productive, and aesthetically and culturally pleasing surroundings;
(C) Attain the widest range of beneficial uses of the environment without degradation, risk to health or safety, or other undesirable and unintended consequences;
(D) Preserve important historic, cultural and natural aspects of our national heritage;
(E) Maintain, wherever possible, an environment which supports diversity and variety of individual choice;
(F) Achieve a balance between population and resource use which will permit high standards of living and a wide sharing of life’s amenities; and
(G) Enhance the quality of renewable resources and approach the maximum attainable recycling of depletable resources.
(ii) The city recognizes that each person has a fundamental and inalienable right to a healthful environment and that each person has a responsibility to contribute to the preservation and enhancement of the environment.
(iii) The city adopts, by reference, the policies in the following city plans, codes, ordinances, and resolutions as they currently appear and as hereafter amended:
(A) City of Stanwood Comprehensive Plan;
(B) City of Stanwood Municipal Code;
(C) Street and utility standards adopted by reference in Chapter 14.08 SMC;
(D) City of Stanwood waste water facilities plan;
(E) City of Stanwood comprehensive water system plan;
(F) City of Stanwood storm drainage master plan;
(G) City of Stanwood comprehensive flood hazard management plan;
(H) City of Stanwood Shoreline Master Program;
(I) City of Stanwood comprehensive emergency management plan;
(J) City of Stanwood six-year street plan;
(K) DOE Stormwater Manual for Western Washington 2005;
(L) Snohomish County countywide planning policies;
(M) Snohomish County Stanwood urban growth area drainage needs report.
(e) Except for permits and variances issued pursuant to Chapter 17.150 SMC, Shoreline Management Standards, when any proposal or action not requiring a decision of the city council is conditioned or denied on the basis of SEPA by a nonelected official, the decision shall be appealable to the hearing examiner. Such appeal may be perfected by the proponent or any aggrieved party by giving notice to the responsible official within 10 days of the decision being appealed. Review by the council shall be on a de novo basis.
(2) Appeals.
(a) The city establishes the following administrative appeal procedures under RCW 43.21C.075 and WAC 197-11-680:
(i) Any agency or person may appeal the city’s procedural compliance with Chapter 197-11 WAC for issuance of the following:
(A) A final DNS. Appeal of the DNS must be made to the city hearing examiner within 14 days of the date the DNS is final (see WAC 197-11-390(2)(a)).
(B) A DS. The appeal must be made to the city hearing examiner within 14 days of the date the DS is issued.
(C) An EIS. Appeal of the FEIS must be made to the city council within 10 days of the date the permit or other approval is issued.
(ii) For any appeal under this subsection, the city shall provide for a record that shall consist of the following:
(A) Findings and conclusions;
(B) Testimony under oath; and
(C) A taped or written transcript.
(iii) The city may require the appellant to provide an electronic transcript.
(iv) The procedural determination by the city’s responsible official shall carry substantial weight in any appeal proceeding.
(b) The city shall give official notice under WAC 197-11-680(5) whenever it issues a permit or approval for which a statute or ordinance establishes a time limit for commencing judicial appeal.
(3) Notice of Statute of Limitations.
(a) The city, applicant for, or proponent of an action may publish a notice of action pursuant to RCW 43.21C.080 for any action.
(b) The form of the notice shall be substantially in the form provided in WAC 197-11-990. The notice shall be published by the city clerk or county auditor, applicant or proponent pursuant to RCW 43.21C.080. (Ord. 1356 § 29, 2013; Ord. 1164 § 4, 2004; Ord. 1084 § 3, 2000; Ord. 1051, 1998).
This section contains uniform usage and definitions of terms under SEPA. The city adopts the following sections by reference, as supplemented by WAC 173-806-040:
WAC | |
|---|---|
Definitions. | |
Act. | |
Action. | |
Addendum. | |
Adoption. | |
Affected tribe. | |
Affecting. | |
Agency. | |
Applicant. | |
Built environment. | |
Categorical exemption. | |
Closed record appeal. | |
Consolidated appeal. | |
Consulted agency. | |
Cost-benefit analysis. | |
County/city. | |
Decision maker. | |
Department. | |
Determination of nonsignificance (DNS). | |
Determination of significance (DS). | |
EIS. | |
Environment. | |
Environmental checklist. | |
Environmental document. | |
Environmental review. | |
Expanded scoping. | |
Impacts. | |
Incorporation by reference. | |
Lands covered by water. | |
Lead agency. | |
License. | |
Local agency. | |
Major action. | |
Mitigated DNS. | |
Mitigation. | |
Natural environment. | |
NEPA. | |
Nonproject. | |
Open record hearing. | |
Phased review. | |
Preparation. | |
Private project. | |
Probable. | |
Proposal. | |
Reasonable alternative. | |
Responsible official. | |
SEPA. | |
Scope. | |
Scoping. | |
Significant. | |
State agency. | |
Threshold determination. | |
Underlying governmental action. | |
(Ord. 1051, 1998).
(1) The city adopts by reference the following rules for categorical exemptions, as supplemented in this chapter, including WAC 173-806-070 (Flexible thresholds), 173-806-080 (Use of exemptions), and 173-806-190 (Critical areas):
WAC | |
|---|---|
Emergencies. | |
Petitioning DOE to change exemptions. | |
(2) The city adopts by reference WAC 197-11-800, entitled, “Categorical Exemptions,” but amends subsection (1)(b) to read as follows:
(b) The following types of construction shall be exempt, except when undertaken wholly or partly on lands covered by water:
(i) The construction or location of any single-family residential structures of 30 dwelling units or fewer.
(ii) The construction or location of any multifamily residential structures of less than or equal to 60 dwelling units.
(iii) The construction of a barn, loafing shed, farm equipment storage building, produce storage or packing structure, or similar agricultural structure, covering 40,000 square feet or less, and to be used only by the property owner or his or her agent in the conduct of farming the property. This exemption shall not apply to feed lots.
(iv) The construction of an office, school, commercial, recreational, service or storage building with 30,000 square feet or less of gross floor area, and with associated parking facilities and/or independent parking facility designed for 90 parking spaces or fewer.
(v) Any landfill or excavation of 1,000 or fewer cubic yards throughout the total lifetime of the fill or excavation; and any fill or excavation classified as a class I, II, or III forest practice under RCW 76.09.050 or regulations thereunder.
(Ord. 1401 § 2, 2015; Ord. 1051, 1998).
(1) This section contains rules for agency compliance with SEPA, including rules for charging fees under the SEPA process, designating categorical exemptions that do not apply within critical areas, listing agencies with environmental expertise, selecting the lead agency, and applying these rules to current agency activities. The city adopts the following sections by reference, as supplemented by WAC 173-806-045 through 173-806-043 and this section:
WAC | |
|---|---|
Purpose of this part. | |
Agency SEPA policies. | |
Application to ongoing actions. | |
Agencies with environmental expertise. | |
Lead agency rules. | |
Determining the lead agency. | |
Lead agency for governmental proposals. | |
Lead agency for public and private proposals. | |
Lead agency for private projects with one agency with jurisdiction. | |
Lead agency for private projects requiring licenses from more than one agency, when one of the agencies is a county/city. | |
Lead agency for private projects requiring licenses from a local agency, not a county/city, and one or more state agencies. | |
Lead agency for private projects requiring licenses from more than one state agency. | |
Lead agencies for specific proposals. | |
Transfer of lead agency status to a state agency. | |
Agreements on lead agency status. | |
Agreements on division of lead agency duties. | |
DOE resolution of lead agency disputes. | |
Assumption of lead agency status. | |
(2) Fees. The city shall require the following fees for its activities in accordance with the provisions of this chapter:
(a) Threshold Determination. For every environmental checklist the city will review when it is the lead agency, the city shall collect a fee stated in Chapter 3.30 SMC from the proponent of the proposal prior to undertaking the threshold determination. The time periods provided by this chapter for making a threshold determination shall not begin to run until payment of the fee.
(b) Environmental Impact Statement.
(i) When the city is the lead agency for a proposal requiring an EIS and the responsible official determines that the EIS shall be prepared by employees of the city, the city may charge and collect a reasonable fee from any applicant to cover costs incurred by the city in preparing the EIS. The responsible official shall advise the applicant(s) of the projected costs for the EIS prior to the actual preparation; the applicant shall post bond or otherwise ensure payment of such costs.
(ii) The responsible official may determine that the city will contract directly with a consultant for preparation of an EIS, or a portion of the EIS, for activities initiated by some persons or entity other than the city and may bill such costs and expenses directly to the applicant. The city may require the applicant to post bond or otherwise ensure payment of such costs. Such consultants shall be selected by mutual agreement of the city and the applicant after a call for proposals.
(iii) If a proposal is modified so that an EIS is no longer required or the scoping process reveals that an EIS is not warranted as determined by the responsible official, the responsible official shall refund any fees collected under subsection (2)(b)(i) or (2)(b)(ii) of this section which remain after incurred costs are paid.
(c) The city may collect a reasonable fee from an applicant to cover the cost of meeting the public notice requirements of this chapter relating to the applicant’s proposal.
(d) The city shall not collect a fee for performing its duties as a consulted agency.
(e) The city may charge any person for copies of any document prepared under this chapter, and for mailing the document, in a manner provided by Chapter 42.17 RCW. (Ord. 1110 § 3, 2002; Ord. 1051, 1998).
If any provision of this chapter or its application to any person or circumstance is held invalid, the remainder of this chapter, or the application of the provision to other persons or circumstance, shall not be affected. (Ord. 1051, 1998).
The city adopts the following forms and sections by reference:
WAC | |
|---|---|
Environmental checklist. | |
Adoption notice. | |
Determination of nonsignificance (DNS). | |
Determination of significance (DS) and scoping notice. | |
Notice of assumption of lead agency status. | |
Notice of action. | |
(Ord. 1051, 1998).
(1) The city adopts the goals and principles of the Shoreline Management Act as provided in RCW 90.58.020 and as particularly relevant to Stanwood.
(2) The shoreline is one of the most valuable and fragile of the city’s natural resources.
(3) There is a clear and urgent demand for a planned, rational, and concerted effort, jointly performed by federal, state, and local governments, to prevent the inherent harm in an uncoordinated and piecemeal development of the city’s shoreline jurisdiction.
(4) The city’s shoreline policies are intended to protect against adverse effects to the public health, the land and its vegetation and wildlife, and the waters of the state and their aquatic life, while protecting generally public rights of navigation and corollary rights incidental thereto.
(5) In the implementation of the Shoreline Master Program, the public’s opportunity to enjoy the physical and aesthetic qualities of natural shorelines shall be preserved to the greatest extent feasible consistent with the overall best interest of the state, the county, and the people generally. To this end, uses shall be preferred which are consistent with control of pollution and prevention of damage to the natural environment or are unique to or dependent upon use of the state’s shoreline. (Ord. 1373 § 46, 2014).
The Shoreline Master Program consists of the following elements which are subject to review and approval by the Washington State Department of Ecology pursuant to RCW 90.58.090:
(1) Comprehensive plan policies shoreline element.
(2) Regulations in this chapter.
(3) Critical area regulations in Chapters 18.800 through 18.810 SMC.
(4) The shoreline restoration element of the Shoreline Master Plan, of which one printed copy in book form is on file in the office of the city clerk and made available for examination by the general public, shall not be considered to contain regulations but shall be utilized as a guideline for capital improvements planning by the city and other jurisdictions undertaking ecological restoration activities within Shoreline Management Act jurisdiction.
(5) The Shoreline Environment Overlay Map, of which one printed copy has heretofore been filed and is on file in the office of the city clerk and made available for examination by the general public, and another printed copy of which is available at the community development department. An electronic copy may also be posted online at the city’s website. (Ord. 1373 § 46, 2014).
(1) Shoreline overlay district maps:
(a) Shoreline overlay map;
(b) Shoreline overlay detail A;
(c) Shoreline overlay detail B;
(d) Shoreline overlay detail C;
(e) Shoreline overlay detail D. (Ord. 1373 § 46, 2014).
(1) Purpose. The high intensity overlay is an area of high intensity land use including commercial and industrial development. The purpose of this environment is to ensure optimum utilization of shorelines which are either presently or are planned for high intensity commercial, transportation, and industrial uses. Development should be managed so that it enhances and maintains the shorelines for a variety of urban uses with priority given to water-dependent, water-related and water-enjoyment uses while protecting existing ecological functions and restoring ecological functions in areas that have been previously degraded.
(2) Designation Criteria. The primary determinant for designating an area in the high intensity environment is to ensure optimum utilization of shorelines within urbanized areas by providing for intensive public use and by managing development so that it enhances and maintains shorelines for a multiplicity of urban uses.
Criteria for designation are:
(a) Areas of high density commercial and industrial use.
(b) Incorporated areas having intensive shoreline waterfront development.
(c) Areas of low to medium density development contiguous in the urban growth area (UGA) designated for high density urban development and/or annexation.
The location of the high intensity overlay is Stillaguamish River Reaches A through D extending from the SR 532 bridge to the city limits east of Irvine Slough and encompassing lands zoned general commercial and general industrial. It also includes Church Creek Reaches B and C.
(3) Management Policies.
(a) First priority should be given to water-dependent uses. Second priority should be given to water-related and water-enjoyment uses. Non-water-oriented uses should not be allowed except as part of mixed-use developments. Non-water-oriented uses may also be allowed in limited situations where they do not conflict with or limit opportunities for water-oriented uses or on sites where there is no direct access to the shoreline and/or where public benefit in the form of public access and/or ecological restoration is provided.
(b) Priority should be given to developing visual and pedestrian access to publicly owned shorelines and tidelands in the high intensity environment.
(c) Where practical, public access points should be linked with nonmotorized transportation routes.
(d) Encourage redevelopment and/or renewal of blighted areas or abandoned structures in order that complete utilization may be made of shoreline resources in the high intensity environment.
(e) Promote aesthetic considerations by means of sign control regulations and architectural standards.
(f) Development should be encouraged to provide management plans which protect the quality of the environment.
(g) Encourage maximum multiple use of high intensity shoreline areas.
(h) Shoreline-dependent commercial and industrial uses should be encouraged to fully utilize those existing high intensity shoreline areas before expansion is allowed into undeveloped areas. (Ord. 1373 § 46, 2014).
(1) Purpose. The purpose of the shoreline residential designation is for areas which are primarily residential or intended for single-family or multifamily residential use. These areas are to maintain existing character and be consistent with that character in terms of open space, bulk, scale, and intensity of use within the guidelines of current zoning. An additional purpose is to provide appropriate public access and recreational uses.
(2) Designation Criteria. The shoreline single-family residential environment designation is appropriate for those areas of the city’s shorelines that are designated in the Comprehensive Plan and characterized predominantly by single-family residential development or are planned or platted for single-family residential development.
The location of the shoreline residential overlay is as a parallel designation on Church Creek landward of the urban conservancy designation described below.
(3) Management Policies. The following management policies should apply to all shorelines in the shoreline residential environment:
(a) Standards for density or minimum frontage width, setbacks, lot coverage limitations, buffers, shoreline stabilization, vegetation conservation, critical area protection, and water quality shall be set to maintain no net loss of shoreline ecological functions.
(b) New residential developments should provide public access and joint use community recreational facilities where appropriate.
(c) Access, utilities, and public services should be available and adequate to serve existing needs and/or planned future development. (Ord. 1373 § 46, 2014).
(1) Purpose. The purpose of the urban conservancy designation is to protect and restore ecological functions of open space, floodplain and other sensitive lands where they exist in urban and developed settings, while allowing a variety of compatible uses consistent with the Comprehensive Plan. These include areas that are currently or intended for recreational use and for areas identified as having biological or physical limitations or other unique or hazardous characteristics that are incompatible with intense development. Activities permitted in these areas are intended to have minimal adverse impacts upon the shoreline.
(2) Designation Criteria. The urban conservancy environment designation is appropriate for those areas planned for development that are compatible with maintaining or restoring of the ecological functions of the area, and that are not generally suitable for intensive water-dependent uses.
The location of the urban conservancy overlay is as a parallel designation on Church Creek extending landward from the ordinary high water mark to the maximum extent of critical area buffers including fish and wildlife conservation area buffers in Chapter 18.804 SMC, wetland buffers in Chapter 18.802 SMC and geologically hazardous area buffers in Chapter 18.806 SMC.
(3) Management Policies. The following management policies apply to all shorelines in the urban conservancy environment:
(a) Primary allowed uses and their associated development standards should preserve the natural character of the area or promote preservation of open space, floodplain or sensitive lands where they exist in urban and developed settings, either directly or over the long term. Uses that result in restoration of ecological functions should be allowed if the use is otherwise compatible with the purpose of the environment and the setting.
(b) Standards should be established for shoreline stabilization measures, vegetation conservation, water quality, and shoreline modifications within the “urban conservancy” designation. These standards should ensure that new development does not result in a net loss of shoreline ecological functions or further degrade other shoreline values.
(c) Public access and public recreation objectives should be implemented whenever feasible and significant ecological impacts can be mitigated. (Ord. 1373 § 46, 2014).
(1) Purpose. The purpose of the “shoreline essential public facility” designation is to recognize the existing Stanwood sewage treatment system, which is partially located within Shoreline Management Act jurisdiction, as an essential public facility as defined by RCW 36.70A.200 and WAC 365-195-340 and to provide for continued operation of the facility, and potential upgrading to meet the future needs of the community.
(2) Designation Criteria. The existing Stanwood sewage treatment system is designated as a shoreline essential public facility.
The location of the shoreline essential public facility overlay is along the Stillaguamish River at the southeast corner of the city sewage treatment lagoons.
(3) Management Policies. The following management policies should apply to the shoreline essential public facility:
(a) Standards for density or minimum frontage width, setbacks, lot coverage limitations, buffers, shoreline stabilization, vegetation conservation, critical area protection, and water quality shall maintain the function of the existing system.
(b) Any future expansion of the system should be analyzed to maintain no net loss of shoreline ecological functions and shall include as a first priority expansion outside of SMA jurisdiction.
(c) If the existing lagoon system is replaced in the future by a system requiring less extensive area, planning for public access and ecological restoration shall take place at the time of development of such alternatives. (Ord. 1373 § 46, 2014).
(1) Purpose. The purpose of the “shoreline isolated lands” overlay is to provide appropriate regulations for areas that are within shoreline jurisdiction but are effectively isolated from the water by intervening elements of the built environment including railroads and roads or intervening private parcels. In most cases, these areas function as parallel designations with other designations applied to the area adjacent to the water.
(2) Designation Criteria. The shoreline isolated lands overlay should be applied to areas within shoreline jurisdiction that are effectively isolated from the water by intervening elements of the built environment that are of such a scale and location that they effectively preclude this area from affecting shoreline ecological processes or shoreline economic, recreation or other activities. The elements that isolate these lands include large-scale railroads and roads or intervening private parcels that are located and constructed such that the upland within this area cannot inherently affect the shoreline.
Shoreline isolated overlay lands are proposed in Reach A extending landward of the railroad spur over parcels addressed as 10602 Saratoga Drive and 10520 Saratoga Drive.
(3) Management Policies. These areas are subject to upland zoning requirements and are not subject to use regulations of SMC 17.150.029. (Ord. 1373 § 46, 2014).
(1) Purpose. The purpose of the aquatic overlay is to protect, restore, and manage the unique characteristics and resources of the areas waterward of the ordinary high water mark.
(2) Designation Criteria. The aquatic overlay is defined as the area waterward of the ordinary high water mark of all streams and rivers, and other water bodies constituting shorelines of the state together with their underlying lands and their water column; but do not include associated wetlands and other shorelands shoreward of the ordinary high water mark. This designation is not found on the shoreline environment map, but shall be assigned based on the description above.
(3) Management Policies.
(a) Water-dependent uses and a limited range of water-oriented uses are allowed in the aquatic overlay, subject to provision of shoreline ecological enhancement and public access.
(b) New over-water structures are allowed only for water-dependent uses, public access, or ecological restoration and should be limited to the minimum necessary to support the structure’s intended use.
(c) Transportation and utility facilities and essential public facilities may be allowed for which no alternative location is feasible.
(d) Ecological enhancement is an allowed and preferred use. (Ord. 1373 § 46, 2014).
SMC 17.150.020 through 17.150.030 shall apply to all use and development activities within the shoreline. (Ord. 1373 § 46, 2014).
(1) Applicability. The Shoreline Management Act of 1971 designated certain shoreline areas as shorelines of statewide significance. Within this city’s jurisdiction are shorelines of statewide significance. Shorelines thus designated are important to the entire state. Because these shorelines are major resources from which all people in the state derive benefit, this jurisdiction gives preference to uses which favor long-range goals and support the overall public interest.
(2) Decision Criteria. Every project located on a shoreline of statewide significance, which includes the Stillaguamish River, shall address the following in all permit reviews, in addition to other criteria provided by this program:
(a) Recognize and protect the statewide interest.
(i) Solicit comments and opinions from groups and individuals representing statewide interests by circulating the master program, and any amendments thereof affecting shorelines of statewide significance, to state agencies, adjacent jurisdictions, citizen’s advisory committees and local officials and statewide interest groups.
(ii) Recognize and take into account state agencies’ policies, programs and recommendations in developing and administering use regulations and in approving shoreline permits.
(iii) Solicit comments, opinions and advice from individuals with expertise in ecology, geology, limnology, aquaculture and other scientific fields pertinent to shoreline management.
(b) Preserve the natural character of the shoreline.
(i) Designate and administer shoreline environments and use regulations to minimize damage to the ecology and environment of the shoreline as a result of manmade intrusions on shorelines.
(ii) Upgrade and redevelop those areas where intensive development already exists in order to reduce adverse impact on the environment and to accommodate future growth rather than allowing high intensity uses to extend into low intensity use or underdeveloped areas.
(iii) Protect and preserve existing diversity of vegetation and habitat values, wetlands and riparian corridors associated with shoreline areas.
(c) Result in long-term over short-term benefit.
(i) Evaluate the short-term economic gain or convenience of developments relative to the long-term and potentially costly impairments to the natural shoreline.
(ii) In general, preserve resources and values of shorelines of statewide significance for future generations and restrict or prohibit development that would irretrievably damage shoreline resources.
(iii) Actively promote aesthetic considerations when contemplating new development, redevelopment of existing facilities or general enhancement of shoreline areas.
(d) Protect the resources and ecology of the shoreline.
(i) Minimize development activity that will interfere with the natural functioning of the shoreline ecosystem, including, but not limited to: stability, drainage, aesthetic values and water quality.
(ii) All shoreline development should be located, designed, constructed and managed to avoid disturbance of and minimize adverse impacts to wildlife resources, including spawning, nesting, rearing and habitat areas and migratory routes.
(iii) Restrict or prohibit public access onto areas which cannot be maintained in a natural condition under human use.
(iv) Shoreline materials including, but not limited to, bank substrate, soils, beach sands and gravel bars should be left undisturbed by shoreline development. Gravel mining should be severely limited in shoreline areas.
(v) Preserve environmentally sensitive wetlands for use as open space or buffers and encourage restoration of presently degraded wetland areas.
(e) Increase public access to publicly owned areas of the shoreline.
(i) Give priority to developing paths and trails to shoreline areas, linear access along the shorelines and to developed upland parking.
(ii) Locate development landward of the ordinary high water mark so that access is enhanced.
(f) Increase recreational opportunities for the public on the shoreline.
(i) Plan for and encourage development of facilities for recreational use of the shoreline.
(ii) Reserve areas for lodging and related facilities on uplands well away from the shorelines with provisions for nonmotorized access to the shoreline. (Ord. 1373 § 46, 2014).
(1) Shoreline land uses and activities that may have adverse impacts on the environment should be minimized during all phases of development (e.g., design, construction, management and use) to ensure no net loss of ecological functions and processes. Permitted uses are designed and conducted to minimize, insofar as practical, any resultant damage to the ecology and environment (RCW 90.58.020). Shoreline ecological functions that shall be protected include, but are not limited to, fish and wildlife habitat, food chain support, and water quality (including temperature) maintenance. Shoreline processes that shall be protected include, but are not limited to, water flow; erosion and accretion; infiltration; groundwater recharge and discharge; sediment delivery, transport, and storage; large woody debris recruitment; organic matter input; nutrient and pathogen removal; and stream channel formation/maintenance.
(2) An application for any permit or approval shall demonstrate all reasonable efforts have been taken to provide sufficient mitigation such that the activity does not result in net loss of ecological functions. Mitigation shall occur in the following prioritized order:
(a) Avoiding the adverse impact altogether by not taking a certain action or parts of an action, or moving the action.
(b) Minimizing adverse impacts by limiting the degree or magnitude of the action and its implementation by using appropriate technology and engineering, or by taking affirmative steps to avoid or reduce adverse impacts.
(c) Rectifying the adverse impact by repairing, rehabilitating, or restoring the affected environment.
(d) Reducing or eliminating the adverse impact over time by preservation and maintenance operations during the life of the action.
(e) Compensating for the adverse impact by replacing, enhancing, or providing similar substitute resources or environments. Preference shall be given to measures that replace the impacted functions on site or in the immediate vicinity of the impact. However, alternative compensatory mitigation within the watershed that addresses limiting factors or identified critical needs for shoreline resource conservation based on watershed or comprehensive resource management plans may be authorized.
(f) Monitoring the adverse impact and taking appropriate corrective measures.
(3) Applicants for permits have the burden of proving that the proposed development is consistent with the criteria set forth in the Shoreline Master Program and the Act, including demonstrating all reasonable efforts have been taken to provide sufficient mitigation such that the activity does not result in net loss of ecological functions.
(4) Guidelines for ecological preservation and restoration shall include the following:
Stillaguamish River Reach A from the SR 532 bridge to the “Railroad Parcel,” priorities for ecological preservation and restoration include preservation of the wetland on the water side of the railroad and preservation and enhancement of the wetlands on the land side of the railroad including restoring connections to the tidally influenced river. Standard critical area buffers apply to the wetlands.
Stillaguamish River Reach B is subject to critical area buffer of native vegetation extending 40 feet from the OHWM. The existing configuration of the shoreline shall be regraded to provide a shoreline profile more typical on natural conditions that will accommodate native vegetation.
Stillaguamish River Reach C on the Twin City Foods site contains an existing nonconforming use important to the economic base of the city. As long as the use continues, no requirements for critical area buffers apply. If the site is redeveloped in the future such that building modification or replacement takes place, water frontage is subject to a critical area buffer of native vegetation extending 40 feet from the OHWM.
Stillaguamish River Reach D from Twin City Foods to Irvine Slough, the city owned parcel is subject to bank modification and native vegetation restoration consistent with its primary function of providing public access. The private parcels separated from the water by the intervening city owned parcel may accommodate water-oriented use in conjunction with the city owned parcel, although they meet the criteria for non-water-dependent use of being isolated from the shoreline by an intervening parcel under separate ownership.
Stillaguamish River Reach E east of Irvine Slough to the city limits is subject to critical area buffer of native vegetation extending 40 feet from the OHWM on the Stillaguamish River and 35 feet on Irvine Slough up to 25 percent of the lot area. Any reduction to achieve the 25 percent of land area should be on Irvine Slough buffers. The existing deteriorated bulkhead shall be removed and replaced with a regraded shoreline more typical of natural conditions that will accommodate native vegetation. The existing smokestack may be maintained in the buffer as a visual landmark.
Stillaguamish River Reach F consisting of the public sewage treatment facility is not subject to ecological preservation and restoration, beyond existing vegetation buffers as an essential public facility.
Church Creek Reach A from the city limits to Pioneer Highway is subject to critical area buffer requirements, including both stream and steep slope buffers.
Church Creek Reaches B and C north of Pioneer Highway are subject to critical area buffer requirements, including stream, wetland and steep slope buffers. (Ord. 1373 § 46, 2014).
Critical areas within shoreline jurisdiction shall be regulated in accordance with the following provisions of SMC Title 18:
(1) Chapter 18.800 SMC, Critical Areas – General Provisions.
(2) Chapter 18.806 SMC, Critical Areas – Geologically Hazardous Areas – Specific Standards.
(3) Chapter 18.810 SMC, Critical Areas – Frequently Flooded Areas – Specific Standards.
(4) Chapter 18.802 SMC, Critical Areas – Wetlands – Specific Standards.
(5) Chapter 18.804 SMC, Critical Areas – Fish and Wildlife Habitat Conservation Areas – Specific Standards.
(6) Chapter 18.808 SMC, Critical Areas – Critical Aquifer Recharge Areas – Specific Standards. (Ord. 1373 § 46, 2014).
In addition to the critical areas standards of Chapters 18.800 through 18.810 SMC, the following shall apply to development on the shoreline:
(1) A vegetation management plan shall be required for all critical area buffer areas within SMA jurisdiction to include:
(a) Maintaining adequate cover of native vegetation including trees and understory. If a portion of the buffer has been cleared, or if tree cover is substantially less than a native climate mixed evergreen and deciduous plantings, supplemental plantings shall be required.
(b) Providing a dense screen of native evergreen trees at the perimeter of the buffer to provide and protect ecological functions. Except at locations of water-dependent facilities or designated public physical or visual access, if existing vegetation is not sufficient to prevent viewing adjacent development from within the buffer, planting shall be required equivalent to two rows of three-foot-high stock of native evergreens at a triangular spacing of 15 feet, or three rows of gallon containers at a triangular spacing of eight feet. Fencing may be required if needed to block headlights or other sources of light or to provide an immediate effective visual screen.
(c) Providing a plan for control of invasive weeds, and removing existing invasive species.
(d) Providing for a monitoring and maintenance plan for a period of at least five years. This provision may be waived for single-family residential lots.
(2) In cases where approved development results in unavoidable adverse impacts to existing shoreline vegetation, mitigation shall be required to ensure that there will be no net loss in the ecological functions performed. Mitigation shall take place on site to the maximum extent feasible. Mitigation plans shall be completed before initiation of other permitted activities, unless a phased or concurrent schedule that assures completion prior to occupancy has been approved by the director.
(3) Lawns and other nonnative vegetation maintained within shoreline jurisdiction shall minimize use of chemical fertilizers, pesticides, herbicides, or other similar substances. Such chemical treatments shall not be applied within 10 feet of the OHWM. Applications in solid time release form shall be preferred over liquid or concentrate application. Best management practices (BMPs) shall be implemented in all chemical applications.
(4) Aquatic weed management should stress prevention first. Where active removal or destruction is necessary, it should be the minimum to allow water-dependent activities to continue, minimize negative impacts to native plant communities, and include appropriate handling or disposal of weed materials.
(a) Aquatic weed control shall only occur when native plant communities and associated habitats are threatened or where an existing water-dependent use is restricted by the presence of weeds. Aquatic weed control shall occur in compliance with all other applicable laws and standards.
(b) The control of aquatic weeds by derooting, rotovating or other method, which disturbs the bottom sediment or benthos, shall be considered development for which a shoreline permit is required, unless it will maintain existing water depth for navigation in an area covered by a previous permit for such activity, in which case it shall be considered normal maintenance and repair and therefore exempt from the requirement to obtain a shoreline permit.
(c) Use of herbicides to control aquatic weeds shall be prohibited except where no reasonable alternative exists and weed control is demonstrated to be in the public’s interest. A conditional use permit, and compliance with applicable federal and state laws, shall be required in such case. (Ord. 1373 § 46, 2014).
(1) Physical public access shall be provided for the following developments in the shoreline area, subject to the following criteria:
(a) Any development or use that creates increased demand for public access to the shoreline shall provide public access to mitigate this impact.
(b) Any development or use that interferes with an existing public access way shall provide public access to mitigate this impact. Developments may not interfere with accesses on their development site by blocking access or by discouraging use of existing on-site or nearby accesses.
(c) Uses and developments that utilize public harbor lands or aquatic lands, or that are developed with public funding or other public resources.
(d) A use that is not a priority use under the Act, and all non-water-dependent development and uses.
(e) Developments of any non-single-family development or use, or more than four single-family residential lots or single-family or multifamily dwelling units, including subdivision, within a proposal or a contiguously owned parcel.
(f) Any use of public aquatic lands, except as related to single-family residential use of the shoreline.
(g) Publicly financed or subsidized flood control or shoreline stabilization measures.
(2) The city shall maintain in the shoreline permit file a description of the impact that triggered the required public access conditions and how the conditions address the impact.
(3) Public access afforded by shoreline street ends, public utilities and rights-of-way shall be preserved, maintained and enhanced (RCW 36.87.130).
(4) Development layout, design, uses and activities shall avoid adversely interfering with the public’s physical and visual access to the water and shorelines.
(5) Development layout, design, use and activities shall preserve and enhance public views from the shoreline upland areas. Enhancement of views shall not be construed to mean excessive removal of vegetation that partially impairs views.
(6) Design Criteria for Public Access. Public access shall incorporate the following location and design criteria:
(a) The public access area shall be designed to be a comfortable and safe place to visit.
(b) Proximity to Water’s Edge. Public access shall be provided as close as possible to the water’s edge to provide the general public with opportunity to reach, touch, view, and enjoy the water’s edge and shall be as close horizontally and vertically to the shoreline’s edge as feasible; provided, that public access does not adversely affect sensitive ecological features or lead to an unmitigated reduction in ecological functions.
(c) Walkways or Trails in Critical Areas. Public access on sites where vegetated open space is provided along the shoreline may consist of a public pedestrian walkway roughly parallel to the ordinary high water mark of the property. The walkway shall be buffered from sensitive ecological features, may be set back from the water’s edge, and may provide limited and controlled access to sensitive features and the water’s edge where appropriate. Fencing may be provided to control damage to plants and other sensitive ecological features and where appropriate. Trails shall be constructed of permeable materials, when feasible, and limited to five feet in width to reduce impacts to ecologically sensitive resources, except for portions of the walkways or trails designed for ADA access.
(d) Access Requirements for Sites without Critical Areas. Public access on sites or portions of sites not including vegetated open space, such as water-dependent uses, shall include not less than 10 percent of the developed area within shoreline jurisdiction or 3,000 square feet, whichever is greater, on developments including non-water-dependent uses. For water-dependent uses, the amount and location may be varied in accordance with the criteria in subsection (10) of this section. Public access facilities shall extend along the entire water frontage, unless such facilities interfere with the functions of water-dependent uses. The minimum width of public access facilities shall be 10 feet and shall be constructed of materials consistent with the design of the development. Facilities addressed in the city transportation plan shall be developed in accordance with the standards of that plan.
(e) Access Requirements for Over-Water Structures. Public access on over-water structures on public aquatic lands shall be provided and may include common use of walkway areas.
(f) Connections. Public access shall be located adjacent to other public areas, accesses, and connecting trails where feasible and connected directly to the nearest public street and shall include provisions for handicapped and physically impaired persons, where feasible.
(g) Parking Requirements. Where public access is within 400 feet of a public street, on-street public parking shall be provided where feasible. For private developments required to provide more than 20 parking spaces, public parking may be required in addition to the required parking for the development at a ratio of one space per 1,000 square feet of public access area up to three spaces and at one space per 5,000 square feet of public access area for more than three spaces. Parking for public access shall include the parking spaces nearest to the public access area and may include handicapped parking if the public access area is handicapped accessible.
(h) Planned Trails. Where public trails are indicated on the city’s transportation, park, or other plans, trails shall be provided within shoreline and nonshoreline areas of a site.
(i) Privacy. Public access shall be designed to provide for public safety and to minimize potential impacts to private property and individual privacy by avoiding locations adjacent to residential windows and/or outdoor private residential open spaces or by screening or providing a physical separation or other means of clearly delineating public and private space in order to avoid unnecessary user conflict.
(j) Public Access Required for Occupancy. Required public access sites shall be fully developed and available for public use at the time of occupancy of the use or activity or in accordance with other provisions for guaranteeing installation through a monetary performance assurance.
(k) Easement Recorded. Public access permit conditions on private land shall run with the land and shall be recorded via a legal instrument such as an easement, on the deed of title and/or a dedication on the face of a plat or short plat as a condition running contemporaneous with the authorized land use, at a minimum. Said recording with the county auditor’s office shall occur prior to building occupancy or filing of a final plat, whichever comes first.
(l) Maintenance Responsibility. Maintenance of the public access facility shall be the responsibility of the owner unless otherwise accepted by a public or nonprofit agency through a formal recorded agreement. Public access facilities shall be maintained over the life of the use or development. Future actions by successors in interest or other parties shall not diminish the usefulness or value of required public access areas and associated improvements.
(m) Hours of Access. Public access facilities shall be available to the public 24 hours per day unless an alternate arrangement is granted though the initial shoreline permitting process for the project. Changes in access hours proposed after initial permit approval shall be processed as a shoreline conditional use.
(n) Signage Required. The standard state-approved logo or other approved signs that indicate the public’s right of access and hours of access shall be installed and maintained by the owner in conspicuous locations at public access sites. Such signs shall be posted in conspicuous locations on public access sites and at the nearest connection to an off-site public right-of-way.
(o) Development uses and activities shall be designed and operated to avoid adversely interfering with the public’s physical and visual access to the water and shorelines.
(7) Public Access Guidelines by Reach. Public access for new and substantially altered development shall incorporate the following location and design criteria:
(a) Stillaguamish River Reaches A and B from the SR 532 bridge to, but not including, Twin City Foods. A public access shall be in the form of a trail parallel to the shoreline. Where the railroad spur is located, the public access should be located to ensure rail and pedestrian safety. Trails should be located on the east side of the rail spur with provision for viewing platforms to provide for direct access. The public access shall be connected with Saratoga Drive and 269th Place NW. If the rail spur should be abandoned, the city should acquire the right-of-way and develop for public access.
(b) Stillaguamish River Reach C on the Twin City Foods site public access shall be implemented if the nonconforming building is substantially altered in the future to accommodate a trail parallel to the shoreline connecting at each end to SR 532.
(c) Stillaguamish River Reach D from Twin City Foods to Irvine Slough public access shall be developed on the city owned parcel consisting of a trail parallel to the shoreline. Trails should be set back from the water’s edge with provision for viewing platforms at the water’s edge to provide direct access.
(d) Stillaguamish River Reach E east of Irvine Slough to the city limits public access shall be developed consisting of a trail parallel to the river shoreline and connecting along Irvine Slough to 98th Drive NW and at the east end of the property to 98th Drive NW. Trails and viewing areas should be as close as possible to the water’s edge to provide direct access in the area of the existing smokestack, which should be maintained, if structurally sound, as a visual landmark.
(e) Stillaguamish River Reach F consisting of the sewage treatment facility public access shall not be required unless the facility redevelops in the future.
(8) Church Creek Reach A from the city limits to Pioneer Highway public access shall be a public trail parallel to the shoreline generally outside the critical area buffer.
(9) Church Creek Reaches B and C north of Pioneer Highway public access shall continue the existing trail at the north side of Twin City Elementary School to Pioneer Highway and to SR 532 at the top of the bluff above the creek. It shall also continue north of SR 532 to the bluff above the creek to the southern boundary of Church Creek Estates.
(10) The requirements for public access may be modified as a shoreline conditional use for any application in which the following criteria are demonstrated to be met. In cases where a substantial development permit is not required, use of this waiver or modification may take place only through a shoreline variance. As a condition of waiver or modification of access requirements, contribution to off-site public access shall be required.
(a) Modification of public access requirements may be approved only when:
(i) Unavoidable health or safety hazards to the public will occur;
(ii) Inherent security requirements of the use cannot be satisfied through the application of alternative design features or other solutions;
(iii) The cost of providing the access, or mitigating the impacts of the access, is unreasonably disproportionate to the total long-term development and operational cost over the lifespan of the proposed development;
(iv) Unacceptable environmental harm will result from the public access which cannot be mitigated; or
(v) Significant undue and unavoidable conflict between any access provisions and the proposed use and/or adjacent uses would occur and cannot be mitigated.
(b) Prior to determining that public access is not required, the applicant must first demonstrate and the city determine in its findings that all reasonable alternatives have been exhausted, including but not limited to:
(i) Regulating access by such means as maintaining a gate and/or limiting hours of use;
(ii) Designing separation of uses and activities (e.g., fences, terracing, use of one-way glazings, hedges, landscaping, etc.); and
(iii) Developing provisions for access at a site geographically separated from the proposal such as a street end, vista or trail system. (Ord. 1475 § 4 (Att. D), 2019; Ord. 1373 § 46, 2014).
(1) All signs shall be located and designed to be compatible with the aesthetic quality of the existing shoreline and adjacent land and water uses. Signs shall minimize interference with vistas, viewpoints and visual access to the shoreline.
(2) Signs placed in SMA jurisdiction should be limited to public information signs directly relating to a shoreline use or activity, water navigational signs, and legally required highway and railroad signs necessary for operation, safety and direction except where no feasible location outside of SMA jurisdiction is available.
(3) Over-water signs or signs on floats or pilings shall be allowed only when serving a related to water-dependent use and only when the primary users of the facility approach by water and would not be served by land-mounted signs.
(4) Lighted signs shall be hooded, shaded, or aimed so that direct light will not result in glare when viewed from public access facilities or watercourses.
(5) Conceptual sign plans and design guidelines shall be submitted for review and approval at the time of shoreline permit approval and shall be utilized in future review of sign permits for the property. (Ord. 1373 § 46, 2014).
(1) If historical, cultural, or archaeological sites or artifacts are discovered in the process of development, work on that portion of the site shall be stopped immediately, the site secured, and the find reported as soon as possible to the planning director. The property owner also shall notify the Washington State Department of Archaeology and Historic Preservation and affected tribes. The planning director may provide for a site investigation by a qualified professional and may provide for avoidance, or conservation of the resources, in coordination with appropriate agencies. All shoreline permits shall contain a special provision notifying permittees of this requirement. Failure to comply with this requirement shall be considered a violation of the shoreline permit and shall subject the permittee to legal action as specified in Chapter 17.160 SMC.
(2) Prior to approval of development in an area of known or probable cultural resources, the city shall require a site assessment by a qualified professional archaeologist or historic preservation professional and ensure review by qualified parties. Conditions of approval may require preservation or conservation of cultural resources as provided by applicable federal, state and local statutes. All permits issued for development in areas known to be archaeologically significant shall provide for monitoring of any development activity for previously unidentified cultural resources.
(3) All developments proposed for location adjacent to historical sites, which are registered on the local, state, or national historic register, shall be located and designed so as to be complimentary to the historic site. Development which is detrimental to the historic character of such sites shall not be permitted.
(4) Owners of property containing identified or probable historical, cultural, or archaeological sites are encouraged to coordinate well in advance of application for development to assure that appropriate agencies such as the Washington State Department of Archaeology and Historic Preservation, affected tribes, and historic preservation groups have ample time to assess the site and identify the potential for cultural resources. (Ord. 1373 § 46, 2014).
(1) All shoreline development shall comply with the applicable requirements of the city’s comprehensive stormwater plan, Comprehensive Plan, stormwater management performance standards and the current edition of the Stormwater Management Manual for Western Washington to prevent impacts to water quality and stormwater quantity that would result in a net loss of shoreline ecological functions, or a significant impact to aesthetic qualities, or recreational opportunities.
(2) Stormwater Management Facilities. Stormwater management facilities are limited to stormwater dispersion outfalls and bioswales. They may be allowed within the outer 25 percent of the buffer of Category III or IV wetlands only; provided, that:
(a) No other location is feasible; and
(b) The location of such facilities will not degrade the functions or values of the wetland; and
(c) Stormwater management facilities are not allowed in buffers of Category I or II wetlands.
(3) Low impact development (LID) facilities that do not substantially change the character of the shoreline, such as vegetation filter strips, grass lined swales, vegetated bioretention and infiltration facilities, are encouraged for development allowed in SMA jurisdiction.
(4) Use of pesticides, herbicides, and fertilizers in or near the land/water interface shall be restricted by employing native vegetation where feasible and by strict control of application. Aerial application within SMA jurisdiction is prohibited unless as part of a public agency program for control of noxious species, or specific pests for quarantine or public health purposes or for a crisis exemption. (Ord. 1373 § 46, 2014).
(1) The following table determines which shoreline uses are allowed or prohibited in each shoreline environment.
(2) Except for the land uses prohibited in this table, land uses allowed in the underlying zoning are allowed subject to the preference for water-oriented uses and subject to specific criteria for uses included in these regulations.
(3) The shoreline isolated environment uses are determined entirely by the underlying zoning district.
(4) Uses allowed in the aquatic environment are those allowed in the adjacent upland environment, limited to water-dependent use, ecological enhancement, and those transportation and utility facilities and essential public facilities for which no alternative location is feasible.
(5) Land uses in the underlying zoning that require a conditional use permit in the underlying zoning require a shoreline conditional use permit.
(6) If a use is prohibited in the underlying zoning district, it is also prohibited in the shoreline.
(7) Key: X = Prohibited, P = Permitted, CU = Conditional Use Permit, U = Governed by Underlying Zoning.
Use | Shoreline High Intensity | Shoreline Residential | Urban Conservancy | Essential Public Facility |
|---|---|---|---|---|
Low Intensity Scientific, Cultural, Historic, or Educational Use | P | P | P | P |
Fish and Wildlife Resource Enhancement | P | P | P | P |
Accessory Dwelling Units | U | X | X | |
Adult Day Care I | U | U2 | X | X |
Adult Family Home | U | U2 | X | X |
Agriculture | X | P6 | P6 | P6 |
Aquaculture and Fish Hatcheries | CU | X | CU | CU |
Boat Launches | P | X | P | X |
Commercial Retail Uses | U | X | X | X |
Community and Cultural Services | CU | CU | CU | X |
Dwellings, Single-Family Detached | U | U | X | X |
Dwellings, Multifamily | U | U | X | X |
Dwellings, Floating on Water | X | X | X | X |
Eating and Drinking Uses | U | X | X | X |
Educational Facilities | CU | CU | X | X |
Essential Public Facilities | CU | CU | CU | CU |
Golf Courses | X | CU1 | X | X |
Group Homes | U | U2 | X | X |
Health Services | U | X | X | X |
Home Occupations | U | P | P4 | X |
Industrial Use | U | X | X | X |
Lodging | U | X | X | X |
Mining | X | X | X | X |
Office Uses | U | X | X | X |
Parking Areas Serving Primary Use within the Shoreline | P3 | P3 | P3 | P3 |
Parking Areas Not Serving Primary Use within the Shoreline | X | X | X | X |
Parks | P7 | |||
Passive Recreation | P7 | P1 | P1 | P1 |
Recreation Facilities in Buildings | X | X | X | |
Marinas | CU | X | X | X |
Motor Vehicles and Related Equipment Sales/Rental/Repair and Services | U2 | X | X | X |
Structures for Floodway Management, Including Drainage or Storage and Pumping Facilities | P5 | P5 | P5 | P5 |
Transportation Facilities – Vehicular – Serving Uses within the Shoreline | P3 | P3 | CU | CU |
Transportation Facilities – Vehicular – Serving Uses outside the Shoreline | CU | CU | CU | CU |
Trails, Public Pedestrian and Bicycle Not Including Over-Water Trails | P5 | P5 | P5 | P5 |
Trails, Over-Water | CU | CU | CU | CU |
Utilities That Serve Uses within the Shoreline | P3 | P3 | P3 | P3 |
Utilities That Serve Uses outside the Shoreline | CU | CU | CU | CU |
USES NOT SPECIFIED | CU | CU | CU | CU |
Table Notes:
1Provided, that the use does not degrade the ecological functions or natural character of the shoreline area.
2Use may be permitted, but new structures shall not be placed within the shoreline jurisdiction unless no feasible alternative location is available.
3Allowed only to serve approved or conditional uses, but should be located outside of shoreline jurisdiction if feasible.
4Limited to existing structures on existing lots.
5Subject to criteria for establishment and design of use, including assessment of the need for a shoreline location and analysis of nonshoreline configurations.
6Existing use is permitted, but new use is subject to a shoreline conditional use permit.
7Only allowed if the use is water-dependent.
(Ord. 1475 § 4 (Att. D), 2019; Ord. 1373 § 46, 2014).
The following table determines bulk standards in each shoreline environment:
Shoreline High Intensity | Shoreline Residential | Urban Conservancy | Essential Public Facility | |
|---|---|---|---|---|
Structure Setback from Ordinary High Water Mark (OHWM) – Minimum | ||||
Water-Dependent Use | None1 | None1 | None1 | None1 |
Water-Related or Water-Enjoyment Use | Equal to the critical area buffer plus 10 feet2 | |||
Non-Water-Oriented Use | Equal to the critical area buffer plus 10 feet2 | |||
Front Yard, Side Yard, and Rear Yard Setbacks | Subject to zoning requirements for side yard setbacks and setbacks for landward side of structure. Subject to shoreline-specific setbacks along waterward side of structure. | |||
50% | 30% | 10% | 10%4 | |
70% | 50% | 10% | 30% | |
Maximum Building Height7 | 35 ft. | 30 ft. | 30 ft. | 30 ft. |
1Setback shall be the maximum determined by the specific needs of the water-dependent use and shall not apply to a structure housing any other use.
2Water-oriented uses may be established closer to the OHWM only in cases where the critical areas buffer is varied in accordance with SMC 17.150.023.
3Up to five percent additional impervious surface is allowed in buffers for private access to the shoreline on a pathway up to four feet wide.
4Additional impervious area may be allowed by conditional use permit if essential to the function of an essential public facility.
5No building coverage is allowed in critical area buffers.
6Applies only to the portion of a parcel within SMA jurisdiction.
7Additional height may be allowed by conditional use permit if essential to the function of a water-dependent use.
(Ord. 1373 § 46, 2014).
(Ord. 1373 § 46, 2014).
(1) New development, including subdivision, shall be located and designed to avoid the need for future shoreline stabilization to the extent feasible. New lots created by subdivision shall not require shoreline stabilization in order for reasonable development to occur. New development on steep slopes shall be set back sufficiently to ensure that shoreline stabilization is unlikely to be necessary during the life of the structure. New development that would require shoreline stabilization which causes significant impacts to adjacent or down-current properties and shoreline areas shall not be allowed. In all cases, compliance with this criteria shall be documented by geotechnical analysis by qualified professionals.
(2) Shoreline stabilization shall be designed and constructed to avoid stream channel direction modification, realignment and straightening or result in increased channelization of normal stream flows.
(3) When any structural shoreline stabilization measures are demonstrated to be necessary, the size and extent of modification of natural conditions and processes shall be limited to the minimum necessary. “Soft” approaches shall be preferred. “Hard” structural stabilization measures shall be avoided. The preferred sequence of implementation of shoreline stabilization evaluated for every permit shall be:
(a) Allow continuation of natural processes with design of development to accommodate such processes;
(b) Vegetation enhancement;
(c) Upland drainage control;
(d) Biotechnical measures;
(e) Beach enhancement;
(f) Anchor trees;
(g) Gravel placement;
(h) Rock revetments;
(i) Gabions;
(j) Concrete groins;
(k) Retaining walls without bank modification;
(l) Bulkheads.
(4) New or enlarged structural stabilization measures shall not be allowed to protect existing primary structures, including residences, unless there is conclusive evidence, documented by a geotechnical analysis, that:
(a) The structure is in danger from shoreline erosion caused by tidal action, currents, or waves. Normal sloughing, erosion of steep bluffs, or shoreline erosion itself, without a scientific or geotechnical analysis, is not demonstration of need.
(b) The geotechnical analysis should evaluate on-site drainage issues and address drainage problems away from the shoreline edge before considering structural shoreline stabilization.
(c) The erosion control structure will not result in a net loss of shoreline ecological functions.
(d) The preferred sequence of implementation in subsection (3) of this section has been evaluated and implemented.
(5) All shoreline stabilization must be in support of an allowable shoreline use that is in conformance with the provisions of this Master Program. All shoreline modification activities not in support of a conforming allowable use are prohibited, unless it can be demonstrated that such activities are necessary and in the public interest for the maintenance of shoreline environmental resource values. New or enlarged structural stabilization measures in support of water-dependent or other allowed development shall demonstrate:
(a) There is a need for the shoreline stabilization structure based on existing erosion hazard or as part of shoreline ecological restoration. Stabilization measures shall not be allowed to enhance the developable portion of a site.
(b) The need to protect primary structures from damage is due to erosion caused by natural processes, such as tidal action, currents, and waves, and is not being caused by upland conditions, such as the loss of vegetation and drainage.
(c) Nonstructural measures, such as placing the development further from the shoreline, planting vegetation, or installing on-site drainage improvements, are not feasible or not sufficient.
(d) The stabilization measures will not result in a net loss of shoreline ecological functions.
(6) To protect projects for the restoration of ecological functions or hazardous substance remediation projects pursuant to Chapter 70.105D RCW:
(a) Nonstructural measures, planting vegetation, or installing on-site drainage improvements is not feasible or not sufficient.
(b) The erosion control structure will not result in a net loss of shoreline ecological functions.
(7) An existing shoreline stabilization structure may be replaced with a similar structure if there is a demonstrated need to protect principal uses or structures from erosion caused by currents, tidal action, or waves; provided, that:
(a) The replacement structure is evaluated in compliance with the standards of subsection (3) of this section.
(b) The structure is designed, located, sized, and constructed to assure no net loss of ecological functions.
(c) Replacement walls or bulkheads shall not encroach waterward of the ordinary high water mark or existing structure except to protect a residence occupied prior to January 1, 1992, and there are overriding safety or environmental concerns. In such cases, the replacement structure shall abut the existing shoreline stabilization structure.
(d) Where a net loss of ecological functions associated with aquatic or nearshore habitats would occur by leaving the existing structure, it shall be removed as part of the replacement measure.
(e) Soft shoreline stabilization measures that provide restoration of shoreline ecological functions may be permitted waterward of the ordinary high water mark.
(8) Geotechnical reports pursuant to this section that address the need to prevent potential damage to a primary structure shall be prepared by a qualified professional. Analysis shall address the necessity for shoreline stabilization by estimating time frames and rates of erosion and report on the urgency associated with the specific situation. As a general matter, hard armoring solutions should not be authorized except when a report confirms that there is a significant possibility that such a structure will be damaged within three years as a result of shoreline erosion in the absence of such hard armoring measures, or where waiting until the need is that immediate would foreclose the opportunity to use measures that avoid impacts on ecological functions. Thus, where the geotechnical report confirms a need to prevent potential damage to a primary structure, but the need is not as immediate as the three years, that report shall provide the basis for approval of soft measures to protect against erosion.
(9) The design of stabilization or protection works should provide for the long-term multiple use of streamway resources and public access to public shorelines. Publicly financed or subsidized works should provide public pedestrian access to shorelines for low intensity outdoor recreation except where such access is determined to be infeasible as provided in SMC 17.150.025.
(10) Use of car bodies, scrap building materials, asphalt from street work, or any discarded pieces of equipment or appliances for the stabilization of shorelines shall be prohibited.
(11) Placement of materials within the wetlands or waterward of the OHWM requires authorization from Ecology and the U.S. Army Corps of Engineers and it is the applicant’s responsibility to submit for and obtain the required approvals prior to beginning work. (Ord. 1373 § 46, 2014).
(1) New or substantially altered structural flood hazard reduction measures, such as dikes, levees, berms and similar flood control structures, shall be consistent with basin-wide flood control strategies in the Stillaguamish River Comprehensive Flood Hazard Management Plan.
(2) New flood hazard reduction projects may be authorized only if it is determined that no other alternative to reduce flood hazard to existing development is feasible. The need for, and analysis of feasible alternatives to, structural improvements shall be documented through a geotechnical analysis.
(3) Locate, design and construct flood protection measures so as to protect and restore the natural character of the streamway, avoid the disruption of channel integrity and provide the maximum opportunity for natural floodway functions to take place, including placement of all flood protection measures such as dikes and levees landward of the streamway, including levee setbacks to allow for more natural function of channel migration zones, off channel habitat and associated wetlands directly interrelated and interdependence with the stream proper.
(4) Dikes, levees, berms and similar flood control structures shall be shaped and planted with vegetation that is as close as feasible to native natural grasses, shrubs and/or trees characteristic of natural riparian vegetation, while maintaining the integrity of flood control facilities.
(5) All flood protection measures shall be designed and constructed so that downstream flooding will not be increased and the integrity of downstream ecological functions will not be adversely affected, including disruption of natural drainage flows and stormwater runoff.
(6) Removal of materials from the river channel for flood management purposes may be allowed only as part of an adopted integrated flood control management program that demonstrates that other flood hazard reduction strategies would not be effective in the absence of gravel removal.
(7) Public access shall be dedicated and improved in all publicly financed or subsidized flood hazard reduction programs unless the criteria of SMC 17.150.025 for modification of public access requirements are met.
(8) New or expanding development or uses in the shoreline, including subdivision of land, that would likely require new structural flood control works within an active stream, channel migration zone, or floodway are prohibited.
(9) All flood control and floodproofing measures shall conform with Chapter 18.810 SMC, Critical Areas – Frequently Flooded Areas – Specific Standards.
(10) All applications for shoreline stabilization and flood protection measures shall include the following (at a minimum):
(a) Purpose of project;
(b) Existing shoreline stabilization and flood protection devices within one-eighth mile on each side of proposed project;
(c) Construction material and methods;
(d) Consistency with adopted flood hazard reduction plans;
(e) Consistency with all criteria above. (Ord. 1373 § 46, 2014).
(1) Clearing and grading activities in shoreline areas shall be allowed only in association with a permitted shoreline development and be limited to the minimum necessary to accommodate shoreline development.
(2) Clearing and grading activities shall conform to the standards of Chapter 17.140 SMC, Stormwater Management Performance Standards, and Chapters 18.800 through 18.810 SMC, critical areas, and applicable criteria of this chapter to minimize impacts to wildlife habitat, sedimentation of creeks, streams, ponds, lakes, wetlands and other water bodies and degradation of water quality. (Ord. 1373 § 46, 2014).
(1) Dredging shall only be permitted for the following purposes and only when other alternatives are impractical:
(a) To improve water quality or aquatic habitat;
(b) To maintain and improve navigability and water flow;
(c) To mitigate conditions which could endanger public safety;
(d) To create or improve public recreational opportunities.
(2) All unconfined, open water dredge disposal activities shall comply with the Puget Sound dredged disposal analysis (PSDDA) criteria and guidelines and other applicable local, state and federal regulations. When consistent with this program, disposal of dredged materials in water areas other than PSDDA sites may only be allowed for the following reasons:
(a) To restore or enhance habitat;
(b) To reestablish substrates for fish and shellfish resources;
(c) To nourish beaches that are starved for sediment; or
(d) To remediate contaminated sediments.
(3) New development should be sited and designed to avoid or, if that is not possible, to minimize the need for new and maintenance dredging. Dredging for the purpose of establishing, expanding, or relocating or reconfiguring navigation channels and basins should be allowed where necessary for assuring safe and efficient accommodation of existing navigational uses and then only when significant ecological impacts are minimized and when mitigation is provided. Maintenance dredging of established navigation channels and basins should be restricted to maintaining previously dredged and/or existing authorized location, depth, and width.
(4) Dredging waterward of the ordinary high water mark for the primary purpose of obtaining fill material shall not be allowed, except when the material is necessary for the restoration of ecological functions. When allowed, the site where the fill is to be placed must be located waterward of the ordinary high water mark. The project must be either associated with a MTCA or CERCLA habitat restoration project or, if approved through a shoreline conditional use permit, any other significant habitat enhancement project.
(5) Applications for dredging permits shall include the following information (at a minimum):
(a) Physical analysis of material to be dredged: material composition and amount, grain size, organic materials present, source of material, etc.;
(b) Chemical analysis of material to be dredged: volatile solids, chemical oxygen demand (COD), grease and oil content, mercury, lead and zinc content, etc.;
(c) Biological analysis of material to be dredged;
(d) Information on stability of bedlands adjacent to proposed dredging and spoils disposal;
(e) Dredging procedure: time of dredging, volume to be dredged, method of dredging and spoils disposal;
(f) Spoil disposal area for current project and subsequent maintenance dredging (when appropriate) including: location, size, capacity and physical characteristics.
(6) Dredge spoils shall be deposited at sites which are consistent with the landfill section of this program.
(a) Prior to commencement of disposal operations, the disposal site’s dikes shall be improved such that no spoils bearing discharge water may escape. The site’s dikes shall be kept in this condition throughout any disposal operations;
(b) The settling area within the dikes shall be maintained sufficiently large so that return water carries a minimum of suspended sediment. The outlet pipe shall be moved from time to time as may be necessary to comply with this requirement;
(c) After approval of the shoreline permit, notice shall be given to the city of Stanwood, in writing, at least two weeks prior to the commencement of any disposal operations. (Ord. 1373 § 46, 2014).
(1) Instream structures may be allowed only when the public benefits of such facilities clearly outweighs any loss of ecological processes and functions and only when an analysis of alternatives demonstrates that the proposed location and design would result in less adverse impact than alternative locations and designs.
(2) Breakwaters, jetties, groins, and weirs located waterward of the ordinary high water mark shall be allowed only where necessary to support water-dependent uses, public access, shoreline stabilization, or other specific public purpose. Breakwaters, jetties, groins, weirs, and similar structures shall require a conditional use permit, except for those structures installed to protect or restore ecological functions, such as woody debris installed in streams.
(3) Instream structures and associated facilities should provide for the protection and preservation of natural and cultural resources including, but not limited to, fish, wildlife and water resources, sensitive areas such as wetlands, sensitive geologic and geohydraulic areas and waterfalls, erosion and accretion shoreforms and natural scenic vistas.
(4) Careful consideration should be given to avoiding or minimizing land and water use conflicts to properties in shoreline jurisdiction and to properties both adjacent to, upstream and downstream of the proposed site.
(5) All instream structures should be designed to permit natural transport of bed load materials.
(6) Instream structures and their support facilities should be designed to minimize removal of riparian vegetation and the necessity for shoreline stabilization structures.
(7) Mitigation shall be required for loss of fisheries and wildlife resources, natural systems including wetlands and sensitive areas. No net loss in function or value of acreage should occur as a result of instream structures. When required, mitigation measures should be properly planned and monitored to ensure their effectiveness.
(8) Instream structures and associated facilities shall be located and designed so they do not interfere with public navigation of the watercourse including commercial and recreational navigation. Such uses include barging, rafting, sailboarding, kayaking and canoing.
(9) Instream structures and associated facilities should not be located where they will adversely impact publicly owned lands or waters used extensively for recreation. Impacts that should be avoided include the visual impact of the structure or facilities, the intrusion of roads or utility corridors into undeveloped area used for recreation, reduced water noise and significant visual impacts from reduced water flows.
(10) Instream structures shall be designed and constructed to ensure public access to and along the shoreline, in accordance with the public access policies and regulations contained in this SMP. Existing public access and recreational opportunities should be retained, enhanced or replaced. (Ord. 1373 § 46, 2014).
(1) The creation of dry upland area by the filling or depositing of sand, soil or gravel into a wetland or floodplain area above the OHWM shall be allowed only when necessary to support:
(a) Water-dependent use, public access;
(b) Cleanup and disposal of contaminated sediments as part of an interagency environmental cleanup plan;
(c) Expansion or alteration of transportation facilities of statewide significance currently located on the shoreline and then only upon a demonstration that alternatives to fill are not feasible;
(d) Within a floodplain as part of floodproofing in accordance with Chapter 18.810 SMC.
(2) Structures or fills shall not be permitted if they restrict the passage of flood flows or increase flood heights or velocities to an extent which would cause significant flood damage to existing development. Structures and fills that do not create the above conditions may be permitted in the floodplain provided they are floodproofed to ensure the safety of the structure and inhabitants during a flood.
(3) Fills waterward of the ordinary high water mark for any use except ecological restoration shall require a conditional use permit. (WAC 173-26-231(3)(c))
(4) Beach enhancement is prohibited:
(a) Within spawning, nesting or breeding habitat;
(b) Where littoral drift of the enhancement materials will adversely affect adjacent spawning grounds or other areas of biological significance;
(c) If it will interfere with the normal long-term public use of the navigable waters of the state; and/or
(d) Where the activity is in support of a nonconforming use unless such activities are necessary to maintain shoreline stability and the natural ecology.
(5) Applications which include landfilling shall include the following information:
(a) Physical, chemical and biological character of landfill material;
(b) Source of landfill material;
(c) Method of placement and compaction;
(d) Type of proposed surfacing;
(e) Method of perimeter erosion control;
(f) Proposed use of filled area;
(g) Plans showing the locations of the OHWM and wetlands, as determined in the field, with applicable buffers. (Ord. 1373 § 46, 2014).
(1) Because of the dynamic nature of the Stillaguamish River, variable seasonal flows and the extensive floodplain, boating facilities, including docks and other moorage and boat ramps or other launching facilities, are limited to water-dependent commercial and industrial uses and public access and recreation only.
(2) All boating facilities shall be located and designed to:
(a) Avoid areas of the river that are subject to deposition such that maintenance dredging of the facility is required;
(b) Avoid critical saltwater, estuarine and freshwater habitat, including wetlands as well as important spawning, feeding, or rearing areas for aquatic species;
(c) Avoid obstructing navigation or recreational boating;
(d) Limit width and the extension of facilities beyond OHWM to the minimum needed to serve a water-dependent or recreational use;
(e) Provide parking and other support facilities, excepting direct access to the facility, located outside critical area buffers;
(f) Employ permanent facilities that will not obstruct high flows or catch debris and form impediments to flow during high flow events. The preferred design is to limit permanent features to the shore with all facilities in and over the water limited to floats and access ramps. Floats and related facilities shall be removed during potential high flow periods, generally September through May.
(3) Size.
(a) Length. Maximum length of a pier or dock shall be the minimum necessary to accomplish moorage for the intended boating use and shall be only so long as to obtain a depth of four feet of water as measured at mean low water in marine waters or as measured at ordinary low water in freshwater shorelines at the landward limit of the moorage slip or as demonstrated as needed to provide the depth to serve a specific vessel or class of vessels essential to a specific water-dependent use.
(b) Width. Maximum width of the walkway shall meet ADA requirements or as demonstrated as essential to serve a specific water-dependent use.
(c) For community piers and docks, maximum width and length will be as determined by the city on a case-by-case basis.
(d) Docks shall not exceed three feet in height above OHWM on the landward side and shall extend above the water surface a maximum of one foot at all other locations or as demonstrated as essential to serve a specific water-dependent use.
(4) Side Yard Setbacks. Docks shall be set back a minimum of 10 feet from side property lines, except when mutually agreed to by contract/covenant with the owners of the adjacent property, a copy of which must be recorded with the county auditor and filed with the application for permit.
(5) Development of public boat launching ramps is encouraged in the Stanwood vicinity, and shall be located and designed to:
(a) Avoid areas of the river that are subject to erosion or deposition such that shoreline stabilization of maintenance dredging of the facility is required;
(b) Avoid critical saltwater and freshwater habitat, including wetlands as well as important spawning, feeding, or rearing areas for aquatic species;
(c) Avoid obstructing navigation or recreational boating;
(d) Provide parking and other support facilities, excepting driveways and ramps providing direct access to the water, located outside critical area buffers;
(e) Provide adequate parking supply to prevent parking spillover to public streets in residential areas;
(f) Provide a design that is aesthetically compatible with, or enhances, existing shoreline features and uses, and meets all applicable landscape buffer and parking lot landscaping requirements; and
(g) Provide adequate facilities for the efficient handling of sewage and litter. (Ord. 1475 § 4 (Att. D), 2019; Ord. 1373 § 46, 2014).
(Ord. 1373 § 46, 2014).
(1) Locate aquaculture enterprises in areas where the navigational access of upland owners and commercial waterborne traffic is not significantly restricted. The location of floating and submerged aquaculture structures shall not unduly restrict navigation to or along the shoreline or interfere with general navigation lanes and traffic or “usual and accustomed fishing locations.” Floating structures shall remain shoreward of principal navigation channels. Other restrictions on the scale of aquaculture activities in order to protect navigational access may be necessary based on the size and shape of the affected water body.
(2) Consider the possible detrimental impact aquacultural development might have on view from upland property and on the general aesthetic quality of the shoreline area.
(3) Encourage development of underwater aquaculture structures which do not interfere with navigation or seriously degrade the aesthetic quality of city shorelines.
(4) Minimize the detrimental impact aquacultural projects might have on agricultural practices, recreation, and other economic activities located along city shorelines.
(5) Aquaculture facilities should be designed and located so as not to spread disease to native aquatic life, or establish new nonnative species which cause significant ecological impacts.
(6) Aquaculture structures and activities that are not water-dependent (e.g., warehouses for storage of products, parking lots) shall be located inland of critical area buffers, upland of water-dependent portions of the project, and shall minimize detrimental impacts to the shoreline.
(7) Aquaculture structures and equipment shall be of sound construction and shall be so maintained. Abandoned or unsafe structures and equipment shall be removed or repaired promptly by the owner. Where any structure might constitute a potential hazard to the public in the future, the city shall require the posting of a bond commensurate with the cost of removal or repair. The city may abate an abandoned or unsafe structure, following notice to the owner, if the owner fails to respond in 30 days and may impose a lien on the related shoreline property or other assets in an amount equal to the cost of the abatement. Bonding requirements shall not duplicate requirements of other agencies.
(8) Legally established aquacultural enterprises, including authorized experimental projects, shall be protected from incompatible uses that may seek to locate nearby. Demonstration of a high probability that such an adjacent use would result in damage to, or destruction of, such an aquacultural enterprise shall be grounds for the denial of that use.
(9) No processing of aquacultural product, except for the sorting or culling of the cultured organisms and the washing or removal of surface materials or organisms, shall occur in or over the water after harvest, unless specifically approved by permit. All other processing and processing facilities shall be located on land and, in addition to these provisions, shall be governed by the policies and regulations of other applicable sections of this Master Program, in particular provisions addressing commercial and industrial uses.
(10) Applicants shall include in their applications all information needed to conduct thorough evaluations of their aquaculture proposals, including but not limited to the following:
(a) Species to be reared;
(b) Aquaculture method(s);
(c) Anticipated use of any feed, pesticides, herbicides, antibiotics or other substances and their predicted impacts;
(d) Manpower/employment necessary for the project;
(e) Harvest and processing location, method and timing;
(f) Location and plans for any shoreside activities, including loading and unloading of the product and processing;
(g) Method of waste management and disposal;
(h) Existing environmental conditions, including best available background information on water quality, tidal variations, prevailing storm wind conditions, current flows, flushing rates, aquatic and benthic organisms and probable impacts on water quality, biota, currents, littoral drift and any existing shoreline or water uses. Further baseline studies may be required depending upon the adequacy of available information, existing conditions, the nature of the proposal and probable adverse environmental impacts. Baseline monitoring shall be at the applicant’s expense unless otherwise provided for;
(i) Method(s) of predator control;
(j) Use of lights and noise generating equipment over water that minimizes interference with surrounding uses; and
(k) Other pertinent information deemed necessary by the city.
(11) Potential locations for aquaculture are relatively restricted within Stanwood due to specific requirements for water quality, temperature, flows, oxygen content, adjacent land uses, wind protection, and commercial navigation. The technology associated with some forms of present-day aquaculture is still in its formative stages and experimental. Therefore, some latitude will be provided in development of this use as well as its potential impact on existing uses and natural systems.
(12) Aquaculture should not be permitted in areas where it would result in a net loss of ecological functions. Impacts to ecological functions shall be mitigated according to the mitigation sequence described in WAC 173-26-020.
(13) A conditional use permit is required for new or expanded aquaculture in the shoreline high intensity, urban conservancy, and essential public utility shoreline environmental designation, and within the area defined as aquatic overlay in SMC 17.150.018. (Ord. 1373 § 46, 2014).
(1) New commercial uses are limited to the high intensity environment and are limited to uses allowed by underlying zoning with the use preferences and restrictions in this program.
(2) New commercial and community services developments are subject to the following use preference:
(a) Water-Dependent Uses. Water-dependent commercial uses shall be given preference over water-related and water-enjoyment commercial and community services uses. Prior to approval of water-dependent uses, the city shall review a proposal for design, layout, and operation of the use and shall make specific findings that the use qualifies as a water-dependent use. Water-dependent commercial and community services uses shall provide public access in a manner that will not interfere with the water-dependent aspects of the use. The portion of a site not required for water-dependent use may include multiple use, approved non-water-oriented uses, ecological restoration, and public access.
(b) Water-Related Uses. Water-related commercial uses shall not be approved if they displace existing water-dependent uses. Prior to approval of a water-related commercial or community services use, review of the design, layout, and operation of the use shall confirm that the use has a functional requirement for a waterfront location, or the use provides a necessary service supportive of water-dependent uses, and/or the proximity of the use to its customers makes its services less expensive and/or more convenient. Multiple-use development within 100 feet of the OHWM that incorporates water-dependent use generally should reserve the ground level for water-dependent use.
(c) Water-Enjoyment Uses. Water-enjoyment commercial uses shall not be approved if they displace existing water-dependent or water-related uses or if they occupy space designated for water-dependent or water-related use identified in a substantial development permit or other approval. Prior to approval of water-enjoyment uses, review of the design, layout, and operation of the use shall confirm that the use facilitates public access to the shoreline, or the use provides for aesthetic enjoyment of the shoreline for a substantial number of people as a primary characteristic of the use. In order to qualify as a water-enjoyment use, the use must be open to the general public and the shoreline-oriented space within the project must be devoted to the specific aspects of the use that foster shoreline enjoyment.
(d) Non-Water-Oriented Uses. Non-water-oriented commercial and community services uses may be permitted where:
(i) Located on a site physically separated from the shoreline by another private property in separate ownership or a public right-of-way such that access for water-oriented use is precluded; provided, that such conditions were lawfully established prior to the effective date of the Shoreline Master Program, or established with the approval of the city.
(ii) On a site where navigability is severely limited such that water-dependent use is not feasible.
(iii) Where the use is part of a multiple-use project that provides significant public benefit with respect to the objectives of the Act.
(3) All non-water-dependent uses shall provide significant public benefit with respect to the objectives of the Act by:
(a) Restoring ecological functions both in aquatic and upland environments that will provide native vegetation buffers according to the provisions of SMC 17.150.022, 17.150.023 and 17.150.024 and the restoration element of this plan and other plans and policies including the WRIA 10 salmon restoration plans; and
(b) Providing as public access the balance of the water frontage not devoted to ecological restoration and associated buffers as provided in SMC 17.150.025.
(4) Over-water structures, or other structures waterward of the OHWM, are allowed only for those portions of water-dependent commercial uses that require over-water facilities as an essential feature of their function or for public recreation and public access facilities. Design of over-water structures or structures beyond the OHWM shall demonstrate that they will not interfere with normal stream geomorphic processes or require shoreline stabilization.
(5) All new or expanded commercial uses shall take into consideration the scenic and aesthetic qualities of the shoreline and compatibility with adjacent uses. They shall make adequate provisions such as location of structures, parking and other facilities, and landscape screening, fences and other measures to protect the privacy and enjoyment of adjacent land uses and open space areas.
(6) Accessory development or use that does not require a shoreline location such as parking, service buildings or areas, access roads, utilities, signs, and storage of materials shall be located outside of SMA jurisdiction wherever feasible. Siting within SMA jurisdiction should be limited to facilities required to serve approved water-oriented uses and/or developments and should be located inland away from the land/water interface and landward of water-oriented developments.
(7) Signs for all development and uses shall comply with the city of Stanwood sign code and this program. (Ord. 1373 § 46, 2014).
(1) New industrial uses are limited to the high intensity environment and are limited to uses allowed by underlying zoning with the use preferences and restrictions in this program.
(2) New industrial and community services developments are subject to the following use preference:
(a) Water-Dependent Uses. Water-dependent industrial uses shall be given preference over water-related and water-enjoyment industrial services uses. Prior to approval of water-dependent uses, the city shall review a proposal for design, layout, and operation of the use and shall make specific findings that the use qualifies as a water-dependent use. Water-dependent industrial uses shall provide public access in a manner that will not interfere with the water-dependent aspects of the use. The portion of a site not required for water-oriented use may include multiple use, approved non-water-oriented uses, ecological restoration, and public access.
(b) Water-Related Uses. Water-related industrial uses shall not be approved if they displace existing water-dependent uses. Prior to approval of a water-related industrial use, review of the design, layout, and operation of the use shall confirm that the use has a functional requirement for a waterfront location, or the use provides a necessary service supportive of the water-dependent uses, and/or the proximity of the use to its customers makes its services less expensive and/or more convenient. Multiple use development within 100 feet of the OHWM that incorporates water-dependent use may not include non-water-oriented uses at the ground level except as consistent with a master site plan approved prior to the adoption of this section.
(c) Water-Enjoyment Uses. Water-enjoyment industrial uses shall not be approved if they displace existing water-dependent or water-related uses or if they occupy space designated for water-dependent or water-related use identified in a substantial development permit or other approval. Prior to approval of water-enjoyment uses, review of the design, layout, and operation of the use shall confirm that the use facilitates public access to the shoreline, or the use provides for aesthetic enjoyment of the shoreline for a substantial number of people as a primary characteristic of the use. In order to qualify as a water-enjoyment use, the use must be open to the general public and the shoreline-oriented space within the project must be devoted to the specific aspects of the use that foster shoreline enjoyment.
(d) Non-Water-Oriented Uses. Non-water-oriented industrial uses may be permitted where:
(i) Located on a site physically separated from the shoreline by another private property in separate ownership or a public right-of-way such that access for water-oriented use is precluded; provided, that such conditions were lawfully established prior to the effective date of the Shoreline Master Program, or established with the approval of the city.
(ii) On a site where navigability is severely limited such that water-dependent use is not feasible.
(iii) Where the use is part of a multiple use project that provides significant public benefit with respect to the objectives of the Act.
(3) All non-water-dependent uses shall provide significant public benefit with respect to the objectives of the Act by:
(a) Restoring ecological functions both in aquatic and upland environments that will provide native vegetation buffers according to the provisions of SMC 17.150.022, 17.150.023 and 17.150.024 and the restoration element of this plan and other plans and policies including the WRIA 10 salmon restoration plans; and
(b) Providing as public access the balance of the water frontage not devoted to ecological restoration and associated buffers as provided in SMC 17.150.025.
(4) Over-water structures, or other structures waterward of the OHWM, are allowed only for those portions of water-dependent industrial uses that require over-water facilities as an essential feature of their function or for public recreation and public access facilities. Design of over-water structures or structures beyond the OHWM shall demonstrate that they will not interfere with normal stream geomorphic processes or require shoreline stabilization.
(5) All new or expanded industrial developments shall take into consideration the scenic and aesthetic qualities of the shoreline and compatibility with adjacent uses. They shall make adequate provisions such as location of structures, parking and other facilities, and landscape screening, fences and other measures to protect the privacy and enjoyment of adjacent land uses and open space areas.
(6) Accessory development or use that does not require a shoreline location such as parking, service buildings or areas, access roads, utilities, signs, and storage of materials shall be located outside of SMA jurisdiction wherever feasible. Siting within SMA jurisdiction should be limited to facilities required to serve approved water-oriented uses and/or developments and should be located inland away from the land/water interface and landward of water-oriented developments.
(7) Signs for all development and uses must comply with the city of Stanwood sign code and this program.
(8) Guidelines for industrial use shall include the following:
Stillaguamish River Reaches A and B include the easterly portion of the reach zoned industrial and include lands cut off from the river by the railroad spur with no requirement for water-oriented development. Land with water frontage is subject to the preference for water-dependent and water-oriented use.
Stillaguamish River Reach C on the Twin City Foods site contains an existing non-conforming use important to the economic base of the city. As long as the use continues, no requirements for water-oriented use are applicable. If the use is redeveloped in the future, provisions for the preference for water-dependent and water-oriented use will be applied.
Stillaguamish River Reach D from Twin City Foods to Irvine Slough: Private parcels facing SR 532 have no access to the river because of the intervening city owned parcel along the river. There is no requirement for water-oriented development. Development which takes advantage of visual access to the river is encouraged, in coordination with the public access and enhancement features of the city owned parcel.
Stillaguamish River Reach E east of Irvine Slough to the city limits is subject to the preference for water-dependent and water-oriented use.
Stillaguamish River Reach F consisting of the public sewage treatment facility is not subject to other use preferences as an essential public facility. (Ord. 1373 § 46, 2014).
(1) Recreation facilities within SMA jurisdiction are preferred that are water-oriented or provide public access to the water.
(2) Recreation facilities should prevent concentration of use pressure at a few points by encouraging the development of a combination of areas and linear access (parking areas and easements, for example), when providing public access as provided in SMC 17.150.025.
(3) Accessory use facilities such as restrooms and parking areas shall be set back from critical area buffers and shall be outside SMA jurisdiction if feasible.
(4) A zone of native vegetation shall be provided adjacent to the edge of the water of the maximum practical extent consistent with provisions for public access and water-oriented facilities.
(5) Recreation areas should include chemical-free management except spot spraying for weed control of sufficient width to assure that fertilizers, pesticides, herbicides and other chemicals are not discharged into the water. Management of native vegetation is preferred in this area.
(6) Recreational development shall provide nonmotorized access to the shoreline such as pedestrian and bicycle paths and shall provide signs indicating the public’s right of access to shoreline areas. Motorized vehicular access is prohibited except as essential for water-dependent uses such as boat launch ramps and maintenance.
(7) Recreational facilities shall provide adequate parking to prevent parking overflow to adjacent private land or public streets in residential neighborhoods.
(8) Recreational facilities shall make adequate provisions, such as landscape screening, fences and other measures, to protect the privacy and enjoyment of adjacent land uses and open space areas. (Ord. 1373 § 46, 2014).
(1) Residential development should be permitted only where there are adequate provisions for utilities, circulation and access.
(2) Any new residential subdivision or other residential development shall meet all policies and regulations of this program, the zoning code, the subdivision code and other applicable policies and regulations.
(3) Any new residential subdivision or other residential development shall demonstrate that a primary residence can be built and maintained on each new lot that:
(a) Does not require new structural shoreline stabilization;
(b) Does not require a variance or modification of any standard within the SMP;
(c) Does not require modification of critical area buffers;
(d) Does not cause foreseeable risk from geological conditions during the life of the development;
(e) Does not require new flood hazard control measures not currently incorporated in the applicable flood hazard management plan or result in increased flood hazard to other property; and
(f) Does not result in an unmitigated net loss of ecological functions.
(4) Transportation and utility facilities to serve new residential subdivision or other residential development should be located outside of SMP jurisdiction if feasible and as far from the water’s edge as feasible.
(5) Any new residential subdivision or other residential development should be clustered if feasible to provide the maximum possible area of natural or restored native vegetation adjacent to the shoreline.
(6) Residential development including over-water structures is prohibited.
(7) Public access to and along the affected shoreline shall be provided in compliance with SMC 17.150.025.
(8) Boating facilities are prohibited in or adjacent to new residential development. Residents shall be served by public facilities and marinas and other moorage serving regional needs. (Ord. 1373 § 46, 2014).
(1) Where other options are available and feasible, new roads or road expansions and rail and rail expansions should not be built within shoreline jurisdiction.
(2) Plan, locate, and design transportation facilities where routes will minimize alteration of critical areas and buffers, will have the least possible adverse effect on unique or fragile shoreline features, and will not result in a net loss of shoreline ecological functions or adversely impact existing or planned water-dependent uses.
(3) New or expanded roads and railroads shall be designed to avoid and minimize impacts to shoreline areas to the greatest extent feasible, including crossing through shoreline areas with the shortest, most direct route.
(4) Design and maintain roads to minimize erosion and permit a natural movement of groundwater.
(5) New or expanded roads shall provide public access in accordance with SMC 17.150.025 and where they afford scenic vistas, pedestrian viewpoints will be provided, particularly provision of viewpoints, rest areas and picnic facilities.
(6) Encourage creation of trail systems adjacent to new and existing roads and railroads where feasible. Promote the use of abandoned railroad right-of-way for trail systems, especially where they would provide public access to or enjoyment of the shorelines. (Ord. 1373 § 46, 2014).
(1) Parking facilities in shorelines are not a preferred use and shall be allowed only as necessary to support an authorized use. Parking facilities shall be located outside shoreline jurisdiction where possible. Parking in shoreline jurisdiction shall directly serve a permitted shoreline use and shall be located outside of critical area buffers and as far from the water/land interface as possible.
(2) Parking facilities serving individual buildings on the shoreline shall be located landward from the principal building being served. The only exceptions to this would be when the parking facility is within or beneath the structure and adequately screened, or in cases when an alternate location would have less environmental impact on the shoreline and in all cases is prohibited over the water.
(3) Parking facilities shall be designed and landscaped to minimize adverse impacts upon adjacent shoreline and abutting properties. Landscaping shall comply with Chapter 17.145 SMC and in addition landscaping between parking areas and public access shall provide effective screening within three years of project completion. (Ord. 1373 § 46, 2014).
(1) Local utility services needed to serve water-dependent and other permitted uses in the shoreline are subject to standards for ecological protection and visual compatibility.
(2) Utility systems designed to primarily serve utility demand of the larger region shall be located outside of SMA jurisdiction, to the extent feasible, except for crossings of water bodies and other elements of shorelands by linear facilities which shall cross in a perpendicular alignment minimizing disturbance.
(3) Linear facilities consisting of pipelines, sewers, cables and other facilities roughly parallel to the shoreline shall be discouraged except where no other feasible alternative exists. When permitted, design shall assure that maintenance of the facilities does not result in a net loss of shoreline ecological functions or significant impacts to other shoreline resources and values. At the time of replacement of such facilities that are close to their lifespan, or when such facilities are expanded, consideration shall be given to relocating outside of the shoreline as if they were new facilities.
(4) Utility crossings of water bodies shall be attached to bridges or located in other existing facilities, if reasonably feasible. If new installations are required to cross water bodies or wetlands they should avoid disturbing banks and streambeds and shall be designed to avoid the need for shoreline stabilization. Crossings shall be tunneled or bored where reasonably feasible. Installations shall be deep enough to avoid failures or need for protection due to exposure resulting from stream bed mobilization, aggregation, or lateral migration. Underwater utilities shall be placed in a sleeve if reasonably feasible to avoid the need for excavation in the event of the need for maintenance or replacement.
(5) New electrical distribution lines within the shoreline shall be placed underground. Distribution lines that cross water or other critical areas may be allowed to be placed above ground if:
(a) There is no feasible alternative route; or
(b) Underground installation would substantially disrupt ecological functions and processes of water bodies and wetlands as horizontal drilling or similar technology that does not disturb the surface is not feasible; and
(c) Visual impacts are minimized to the extent feasible; and
(d) If overhead facilities require that native trees and other vegetation in a critical areas buffer cannot be maintained in a natural condition, compensatory mitigation is provided on or off site.
(6) Utility transmission lines shall be underground or underwater when economically feasible and where not significantly detrimental to the environment. Underground utility lines shall be bored where feasible and placed at an appropriate depth under the river bed in all river or stream crossings except where such lines are permanently affixed to a bridge structure.
(7) Utility rights-of-way shall be managed for compatible multiple uses such as shore access, trails, and recreation whenever possible. Utility right-of-way acquisition should be coordinated with transportation and recreation planning. New utility corridors, or expansion of facilities on existing corridors, shall provide public access in accordance with SMC 17.150.025. Utilities shall be encouraged to provide pedestrian public access on existing utility corridors. Critical area impacts should be avoided and if they are not then these impacts will need to be mitigated.
(8) Stormwater management facilities, including detention/retention/treatment ponds, vaults, media filtration facilities, and lagoons or infiltration basins, may be permitted within SMA jurisdiction if:
(a) The facility does not displace vegetation or otherwise adversely impact a critical area buffer, or is located in a portion of a buffer previously disturbed; or
(b) The facility replaces an existing facility within SMP jurisdiction and results in a net reduction of impacts.
(9) Stormwater, wastewater, or water supply pump stations, and stormwater discharge facilities such as dispersion trenches, level spreaders, and outfalls, may be located in the shoreline jurisdiction if:
(a) Due to topographic or other physical constraints there are no feasible locations for these facilities outside the shoreline;
(b) The facility minimizes and compensates for impacts to critical area buffers. Stormwater management facilities are limited to stormwater dispersion outfalls and bioswales and may be allowed within the outer 25 percent of the buffer of Category III or IV wetlands only; provided, that:
(i) No other location is feasible; and
(ii) The location of such facilities will not degrade the functions or values of the wetland; and
(iii) Stormwater management facilities are not allowed in buffers of Category I or II wetlands; and
(c) Any discharge facility is designed and maintained to prevent erosion or other adverse impacts. (Ord. 1373 § 46, 2014).
(Ord. 1373 § 46, 2014).
(1) All shoreline permits shall be processed in accordance with Chapter 17.80 SMC, Permit Review Procedures.
(2) Coordinated Review. The city will coordinate on issues relating to ecological conditions, functions and processes and on wetland and ordinary high water delineations with the Department of Ecology, the Department of Natural Resources and the Department of Fish and Wildlife as well as other agencies with permit authority over a project to the extent that agencies are timely in their response and coordination does not interfere with meeting timelines for permit review in SMC 18.230.040.
(3) Special Procedures for WSDOT Projects.
(a) Permit Review Time for Projects on a State Highway. Pursuant to RCW 47.01.485, the legislation established a target of 90 days review time for local governments.
(b) Optional Process Allowing Construction to Commence 21 Days after Date of Filing. Pursuant to RCW 90.58.140, Washington State Department of Transportation projects that address significant public safety risks may begin 21 days after the date of filing if all components of the project will achieve no net loss of shoreline ecological functions. (Ord. 1475 § 4 (Att. D), 2019; Ord. 1373 § 46, 2014).
(1) All uses and developments within the jurisdiction of the Shoreline Management Act shall be planned and carried out in a manner that is consistent with the Shoreline Master Program and the policies of the Act as required by RCW 90.58.140(1), regardless of whether a shoreline permit, statement of exemption, shoreline variance, or shoreline conditional use permit is required. The city shall assure compliance with the provisions of the Shoreline Master Program for all permits and approvals processed by the city.
(2) Regulation of private property to implement any program goals such as public access and protection of ecological functions must be consistent with all relevant constitutional and other legal limitations. These include, but are not limited to, property rights guaranteed by the United States Constitution and the Washington State Constitution, applicable federal and state case law, and state statutes, such as RCW 34.05.328 and 43.21C.060.
(3) Compliance with the provisions of this chapter does not constitute compliance with other federal, state, and local regulations and permit requirements that may be required (for example, Hydraulic Permit Act (HPA) permits, U.S. Army Corps of Engineers Section 404 permits, Washington State Department of Ecology Water Quality Certification (Section 401), National Pollution Discharge Elimination System permits). The applicant is responsible for complying with these requirements, apart from the process established in this chapter. (Ord. 1373 § 46, 2014).
Shoreline regulations shall apply as an overlay and in addition to development regulations, including but not limited to zoning, environmental regulations, development standards, subdivision regulations, and other regulations established by the city.
(1) Allowed uses shall be limited by the general policies and specific regulations regarding use preferences for water-dependent and water-oriented uses. Allowed uses may be specified and limited in specific shoreline permits. In the case of nonconforming development, the use provisions of this code shall be applied to any change of use, including occupancy permits.
(2) In the event of any conflict between shoreline policies and regulations and any other regulations of the city, shoreline policies and regulations shall prevail unless other regulations provide greater protection of the shoreline natural environment and aquatic habitat.
(3) All regulations applied within the shoreline shall be liberally construed to give full effect to the objectives and purposes for which they have been enacted. Shoreline Master Program policies, found in the city’s Comprehensive Plan, establish intent for the shoreline regulations in addition to Chapter 90.58 RCW and Chapters 173-26 and 173-27 WAC. (Ord. 1373 § 46, 2014).
A nonconforming lot may be developed if permitted by other city land use regulations so long as such development conforms to all other requirements of the applicable master program and the Washington State Shoreline Management Act. Within Shoreline Management Act jurisdiction, a variance from the buffer or setback must be processed as a shoreline variance. (Ord. 1475 § 4 (Att. D), 2019; Ord. 1373 § 46, 2014).
(1) Structures that were legally established and are used for a conforming use but are nonconforming with regard to setbacks, buffers, yards, area, bulk, height or density may continue as legal nonconforming structures and may be maintained and repaired.
(2) Nonconforming structures may be enlarged or expanded; provided, that the enlargement or expansion does not increase the extent of nonconformity by further encroaching upon or extending into areas where construction would not be allowed for new structures, unless a shoreline variance permit is obtained.
(3) Nonconforming single-family residences that are located landward of the ordinary high water mark may be enlarged or expanded in conformance with applicable bulk and dimensional standards by the addition of space to the main structure or by the addition of normal appurtenances as defined in WAC 173-27-040(2)(g).
(4) A structure for which a variance has been issued shall be considered a legal nonconforming structure and the requirements of this section shall apply as they apply to preexisting nonconformities.
(5) A nonconforming structure which is moved any distance must be brought as closely as practicable into conformance with the applicable master program and the Washington State Shoreline Management Act.
(6) If a nonconforming development is damaged to an extent not exceeding 75 percent of the replacement cost of the original development, it may be reconstructed to the configuration existing immediately prior to the time the development was damaged; provided, that an application is made for the permits necessary to restore the development within two years of the date the damage occurred.
(7) The expansion or enlargement may not result in a net loss of ecological functions. (Ord. 1475 § 4 (Att. D), 2019; Ord. 1373 § 46, 2014).
(1) Uses that were legally established and are nonconforming with regard to the use regulations of the master program may continue as legal nonconforming uses.
(2) Nonconforming uses shall not be enlarged or expanded, except upon approval of a conditional use permit.
(3) If a nonconforming use is discontinued for 12 consecutive months or for 12 months during any two-year period, the nonconforming rights shall expire and any subsequent use shall be conforming unless reestablishment of the use is authorized through a conditional use permit, which must be applied for within the two-year period. Water-dependent uses should not be considered discontinued when they are inactive due to dormancy, or where the use included phase or rotational operations as part of typical operations.
(4) A structure which is being or has been used for a nonconforming use may be used for a different nonconforming use only upon the approval of a conditional use permit. A conditional use permit may be approved only upon a finding that:
(a) No reasonable alternative conforming use is practical; and
(b) The proposed use will be at least as consistent with the policies and provisions of the Act and the master program and as compatible with the uses in the area as the preexisting use.
(c) Uses shall not become a nuisance or hazard to the general public and the surrounding neighborhood.
(d) Conditions may be attached to the permit as are deemed necessary to assure compliance with the requirements of the master program and Shoreline Management Act. (Ord. 1475 § 4 (Att. D), 2019; Ord. 1373 § 46, 2014).
A substantial development permit shall be required for all proposed use and development of shorelines unless the proposal is specifically exempt pursuant to RCW 90.58.030 and WAC 173-27-040. These exemptions shall not be considered substantial developments for the purpose of this master program and are exempt from obtaining a shoreline substantial development permit (SSDP); provided, that any additional exemptions established by legislative amendment of the statute shall constitute exemptions without amendment to this code. An exemption from an SSDP is not an exemption from compliance with the Act or the Shoreline Master Program, or from any other regulatory requirements. (Ord. 1475 § 4 (Att. D), 2019; Ord. 1373 § 46, 2014).
Requirements to obtain a substantial development permit, conditional use permit, variance, letter of exemption, or other review to implement the Shoreline Management Act do not apply to the following:
(1) Remedial Actions. Pursuant to RCW 90.58.355, any person conducting a remedial action at a facility pursuant to a consent decree, order, or agreed order issued pursuant to Chapter 70.105D RCW, or to the Department of Ecology when it conducts a remedial action under Chapter 70.105D RCW.
(2) Boatyard Improvements to Meet NPDES Permit Requirements. Pursuant to RCW 90.58.355, any person installing site improvements for stormwater treatment in an existing boatyard facility to meet requirements of a national pollutant discharge elimination system stormwater general permit.
(3) WSDOT Facility Maintenance and Safety Improvements. Pursuant to RCW 90.58.356, Washington State Department of Transportation projects and activities meeting the conditions of RCW 90.58.356 are not required to obtain a substantial development permit, conditional use permit, variance, letter of exemption, or other local review.
(4) Projects consistent with an environmental excellence program agreement pursuant to RCW 90.58.045.
(5) Projects authorized through the Energy Facility Site Evaluation Council process pursuant to Chapter 80.50 RCW.
(6) Areas and uses under exclusive federal jurisdiction as established through federal or state statutes are not subject to the jurisdiction of Chapter 90.58 RCW. (Ord. 1475 § 4 (Att. D), 2019).
(1) Any person claiming exemption from the permit requirements of this Master Program as a result of the exemptions specified in this section shall make application for an exemption certificate to the director in the manner prescribed by the city.
(2) Any development which occurs within the regulated shorelines of the state, whether it requires a permit or not, must be consistent with the intent of the state law.
(3) The city may attach conditions to the approval of exempted developments and/or uses as necessary to assure consistency of the project with the Shoreline Management Act and the Shoreline Master Program.
(4) If any part of a proposed development is not eligible for exemption, then a shoreline permit is required for the entire proposed development project. (Ord. 1373 § 46, 2014).
Prior to approval of any land division, such as short subdivisions, long plats, and boundary line adjustments within shoreline jurisdiction, the city shall document compliance with bulk and dimensional standards as well as policies and regulations of the Shoreline Master Program and attach appropriate conditions and/or mitigating measures to such approvals to ensure the design, development activities, and future use associated with such lands are consistent with the Shoreline Master Program. (Ord. 1373 § 46, 2014).
In order to approve any development within SMP jurisdiction, the city must find that a proposal is consistent with the following criteria:
(1) All regulations of the Shoreline Master Program appropriate to the shoreline designation and the type of use or development proposed shall be met, except those bulk and dimensional standards that have been modified by approval of a shoreline variance.
(2) All policies of the Shoreline Master Program appropriate to the shoreline area designation and the type of use or development activity proposed shall be considered and substantial compliance demonstrated, except those bulk and dimensional standards that have been modified by approval of a shoreline variance. A reasonable proposal that cannot fully conform to these policies may be permitted, provided it is demonstrated to the reviewing official that the proposal is clearly consistent with the overall goals, objectives and intent of the Shoreline Master Program. (Ord. 1373 § 46, 2014).
All permits or statements of exemption issued for development or use within shoreline jurisdiction shall include written findings prepared by the reviewing official, including compliance with bulk and dimensional standards and policies and regulations of the Shoreline Master Program. The reviewing official may attach conditions to the approval of exempt developments and/or uses as necessary to assure consistency of the project with the Act and the program. (Ord. 1373 § 46, 2014).
For all development within shoreline jurisdiction, the building official shall not issue a building permit for such development until compliance with the Shoreline Master Program has been documented. If a shoreline substantial development permit is required, no permit shall be issued until all comment and appeal periods have expired. Any permit issued by the building official for such development shall be subject to the same terms and conditions that apply to the shoreline permit. (Ord. 1373 § 46, 2014).
The city may grant relief from Shoreline Master Program development standards and use regulations when the following apply:
(1) A shoreline restoration project causes, or would cause, a landward shift in the ordinary high water mark, resulting in the following:
(a) Land that had not been regulated under this chapter prior to construction of the restoration project is brought under shoreline jurisdiction; or
(b) Additional regulatory requirements apply due to a landward shift in required shoreline buffers or other regulations of the applicable Shoreline Master Program; and
(c) Application of Shoreline Master Program regulations would preclude or interfere with use of the property permitted by local development regulations, thus presenting a hardship to the project proponent.
(2) The proposed relief meets all of the following criteria:
(a) The proposed relief is the minimum necessary to relieve the hardship.
(b) After granting the proposed relief, there is net environmental benefit from the restoration project.
(c) Granting the proposed relief is consistent with the objectives of the shoreline restoration project and consistent with the Shoreline Master Program.
(d) Where a shoreline restoration project is created as mitigation to obtain a development permit, the project proponent required to perform the mitigation is not eligible for relief under this section.
(3) The application for relief must be submitted to the Department of Ecology for written approval or disapproval. This review must occur during the Ecology’s normal review of a shoreline substantial development permit, conditional use permit, or variance. If no such permit is required, then Ecology shall conduct its review when the local government provides a copy of a complete application and all supporting information necessary to conduct the review.
(a) Except as otherwise provided in subsection (4) of this section, the Department of Ecology shall provide at least 20 days’ notice to parties that have indicated interest to Ecology in reviewing applications for relief under this section, and post the notice onto their website.
(b) The Department of Ecology shall act within 30 calendar days of close of the public notice period, or within 30 days of receipt of the proposal from the local government if additional public notice is not required.
(4) The public notice requirements of subsection (3) of this section do not apply if the relevant shoreline restoration project was included in a Shoreline Master Program or shoreline restoration plan as defined in WAC 173-26-201, as follows:
(a) The restoration plan has been approved by Ecology under applicable Shoreline Master Program guidelines; and
(b) The shoreline restoration project is specifically identified in the Shoreline Master Program or restoration plan or is located along a shoreline reach identified in the Shoreline Master Program or restoration plan as appropriate for granting relief from shoreline regulations; and
(c) The Shoreline Master Program or restoration plan includes policies addressing the nature of the relief and why, when, and how it would be applied. (Ord. 1373 § 46, 2014).
(1) Public Notice. Three copies of a notice of development application shall be posted prominently on the property concerned and in conspicuous public places within 300 feet thereof. The notice of development application shall also be mailed to property owners within 300 feet of the boundaries of the subject property.
(2) Standard Public Comment Time. Each notice of development application shall include a statement that persons desiring to present their views with regard to said application may submit their views in writing or notify the city in writing of their interest within 14 days from the date of the notice of application.
(3) Special Public Comment Time. Notice of development application for a substantial development permit regarding a limited utility extension as defined in RCW 90.58.140(11)(b) or for the construction of a bulkhead or other measures to protect a single-family residence and its appurtenant structures from shoreline erosion shall include a 14-day comment period. Such notification or submission of views to the director shall entitle those persons to a copy of the action taken on the application. (Ord. 1373 § 46, 2014).
Should the applicable reviewer find that any application does not substantially comply with criteria imposed by the Master Program and the Shoreline Management Act of 1971, he/she may deny such application or attach any terms or conditions which he/she deems suitable and reasonable to effect the purpose and objective of this Master Program. (Ord. 1373 § 46, 2014).
The director may require the applicant to post a surety device in favor of the city to assure full compliance with any terms and conditions imposed on any shoreline permit. Said surety device shall be in an amount to reasonably assure the city that any deferred improvement will be carried out within the time stipulated and in accordance with approved plans. (Ord. 1373 § 46, 2014).
The objective of a conditional use provision is to provide more control and flexibility for implementing the regulations of the Master Program. With provisions to control undesirable effects, the scope of allowed uses can be expanded.
Decision Criteria. Uses classified as conditional uses can be permitted only after consideration and by meeting such performance standards that make the use compatible with other permitted uses within that area. A conditional use permit may be granted subject to the hearing examiner determining compliance with each of the following conditions:
(1) The use must be compatible with other permitted uses within that area.
(2) The use will not interfere with the public use of public shorelines.
(3) Design of the site will be compatible with the surroundings and the city’s Master Program.
(4) The use shall be in harmony with the general purpose and intent of the city’s Master Program.
(5) The use meets the conditional use criteria in WAC 173-27-160. (Ord. 1373 § 46, 2014).
A development may be granted which is at variance with the criteria established in the SMP where, owing to special conditions pertaining to the specific piece of property, the literal interpretation and strict application of the criteria established in the SMP would cause undue and unnecessary hardship or practical difficulties. A variance may be required for a use that does not require a substantial development permit but which may not be approved because it does not comply with the provisions of the SMP.
Decision Criteria. The fact that the applicant might make a greater profit by using his property in a manner contrary to the intent of the Master Program is not, by itself, sufficient reason for a variance. The hearing examiner must find each of the following:
(1) Exceptional or extraordinary circumstances or conditions applying to the subject property, or to the intended use thereof, that do not apply generally to other properties on shorelines in the same vicinity.
(2) The variance permit is necessary for the preservation and enjoyment of a substantial property right of the applicant possessed by the owners of other properties on shorelines in the same vicinity.
(3) The variance permit will not be materially detrimental to the public welfare or injurious to property on the shorelines in the same vicinity.
(4) The variance granted will be in harmony with the general purpose and intent of this Master Program.
(5) The public welfare and interest will be preserved. If more harm will be done to the area by granting the variance than would be done to the applicant by denying it, the variance shall be denied, but each property owner shall be entitled to the reasonable use and development of his lands as long as such use and development is in harmony with the general purpose and intent of the Shoreline Management Act of 1971, and the provisions of this Master Program.
(6) The proposal meets the variance criteria in WAC 173-27-170. (Ord. 1373 § 46, 2014).
(1) The time requirements of this section shall apply to all substantial development permits and to any development authorized pursuant to a variance or conditional use permit authorized under the Shoreline Master Program.
(2) No construction pursuant to such permit shall begin or be authorized and no building, grading or other construction permits or use permits shall be issued by the city until 21 days from the date a substantial development permit was filed with the Department of Ecology and the Attorney General, or until all review proceedings are completed as were initiated within the 21 days of the date of filing. Filing shall occur in accordance with RCW 90.58.140(6) and WAC 173-27-130.
(3) No permits and construction pursuant to a conditional use permit or variance shall begin or be authorized until 21 days from the date of notification of approval by the Department of Ecology, or until all review proceedings are completed as were initiated within the 21 days of the date of filing. Filing shall occur in accordance with RCW 90.58.140(6) and WAC 173-27-130.
(4) Unless a different time period is specified in the shoreline permit as authorized by RCW 90.58.143, construction activities, or a use or activity for which a permit has been granted pursuant to this Master Program, must be commenced within two years of the effective date of a shoreline permit, or the shoreline permit shall terminate and a new permit shall be necessary. However, the director may authorize a single extension for a period not to exceed one year based on reasonable factors if a request for extension has been filed with the city before the expiration date and notice of the proposed extension is given to parties of record and the Department of Ecology. “Construction activities” or “commencement of construction” means that construction applications must be submitted, permits must be issued, and foundation inspections must be approved and completed.
(5) A permit authorizing construction shall extend for a term of no more than five years after the effective date of a shoreline permit, unless a longer period has been specified pursuant to RCW 90.58.143 and subsection (7) of this section. If an applicant files a request for an extension prior to expiration of the shoreline permit, the director shall review the permit and upon a showing of good cause may authorize a single extension of the shoreline permit for a period of up to one year. Otherwise said permit shall terminate. Notice of the proposed permit extension shall be given to parties of record and the Department of Ecology. To maintain the validity of a shoreline permit, it is the applicant’s responsibility to maintain valid construction permits in accordance with adopted building codes.
(6) If it is determined that standard time requirements of subsections (4) and (5) of this section should not be applied, the hearing examiner, upon a finding of good cause, may establish shorter time limits; provided, that as a part of action on a conditional use or variance permit the approval of the Department of Ecology shall be required. “Good cause” means that the time limits established are reasonably related to the time actually necessary to perform the development on the ground and complete the project that is being permitted.
(7) For purposes of determining the life of a shoreline permit, the effective date of a substantial development permit, shoreline conditional use permit, or shoreline variance permit shall be the date of filing as provided in RCW 90.58.140(6). The permit time periods do not include the time during which a use or activity was not actually pursued due to the pendency of appeals or legal actions, or due to the need to obtain any other government permits and approvals for the development that authorize the development to proceed.
(8) It is the responsibility of the applicant to inform the director of the pendency of other permit applications filed with agencies other than the city, and of any related administrative or legal actions on any permit or approval. If no notice of the pendency of other permits or approvals is given to the city prior to the expiration date established by the shoreline permit or the provisions of this section, the expiration of a permit shall be based on the effective date of the shoreline permit.
(9) If the granting of a shoreline permit by the city is appealed to the shoreline hearings board, and the shoreline hearings board has approved the granting of the permit, and an appeal for judicial review of the shoreline hearings board decision is filed, construction authorization may occur subject to the conditions, time periods, and other provisions of RCW 90.58.140(5)(b). (Ord. 1373 § 46, 2014).
Any ruling on an application for a substantial development permit under authority of this Master Program, whether it is an approval or denial, shall, with the transmittal of the ruling to the applicant, be filed concurrently with the Department of Ecology and the Attorney General by the director. Filing shall occur in accordance with RCW 90.58.140(6) and WAC 173-27-130. (Ord. 1373 § 46, 2014).
Any person aggrieved by the granting, denying, or rescinding of a permit on shorelines of the state pursuant to RCW 90.58.140 may seek review from the shoreline hearings board by filing a petition for review within 21 days of the date of receipt of the decision as provided for in RCW 90.58.140(6). (Ord. 1373 § 46, 2014).
All provisions of this Master Program shall be enforced by the director. For such purposes, the director or his duly authorized representative shall have the power of a police officer. (Ord. 1373 § 46, 2014).
(1) Any shoreline permit issued under the terms of this Master Program may be rescinded or suspended upon a finding that a permittee has not complied with conditions of the permit.
(2) Such rescission and/or modification of an issued permit shall be initiated by serving written notice of noncompliance on the permittee, which shall be sent by registered or certified mail, return receipt requested, to the address listed on the application or to such other address as the applicant or permittee may have advised the city; or such notice may be served on the applicant or permittee in person or his agent in the same manner as service of summons as provided by law.
(3) Before any such permit can be rescinded, a public hearing shall be held by the hearing examiner. Notice of the public hearing shall be made in accordance with SMC 18.230.100(2). The decision of the hearing examiner shall be the final decision of the city on all rescinded applications. A written decision shall be transmitted to the Department of Ecology, the Attorney General’s office, the applicant, and such other departments or boards of the city as are affected thereby and the legislative body of the city.
(4) The Department of Ecology may petition the shoreline hearings board for a rescission of the permit if Ecology is of the opinion that the noncompliance continues to exist 30 days after the date of the notice, and the local government has taken no action to rescind the permit, as provided by RCW 90.58.140(8). (Ord. 1419 § 14, 2016; Ord. 1373 § 46, 2014).
(1) Every person violating any of the provisions of this Master Program or the Shoreline Management Act of 1971 shall be punishable under conviction by a fine not exceeding $1,000, or by imprisonment not exceeding 90 days, or by both such fine and imprisonment, and each day’s violation shall constitute a separate punishable offense.
(2) The city attorney may bring such injunctive, declaratory, or other actions as are necessary to ensure that no uses are made of the shorelines of the state within the city’s jurisdiction which are in conflict with the provisions and programs of this Master Program or the Shoreline Management Act of 1971, and to otherwise enforce provisions of this section and the Shoreline Management Act of 1971.
(3) Any person subject to the regulatory program of this Master Program who violates any provision of this Master Program or the provisions of a permit issued pursuant thereto shall be liable for all damages to public or private property arising from such violation, including the cost of restoring the affected area to its condition prior to such violation. The city attorney shall bring suit for damages under this subsection on behalf of the city. Private persons shall have the right to bring suit for damages under this subsection on their own behalf and on behalf of all persons similarly situated. If liability has been established for the cost of restoring an area affected by violation, the court shall make provision to assure that restoration will be accomplished within a reasonable time at the expense of the violator. In addition to such relief, including monetary damages, the court in its discretion may award attorney’s fees and costs of the suit to the prevailing party. (Ord. 1373 § 46, 2014).
(1) The city council may adopt moratoria or other interim official controls as necessary and appropriate to implement the provisions of the Shoreline Management Act.
(2) Prior to adopting such moratorium or other interim official controls, the city council shall:
(a) Hold a public hearing on the moratorium or control within 60 days of adoption;
(b) Adopt detailed findings of fact that include, but are not limited to, justifications for the proposed or adopted actions and explanations of the desired and likely outcomes; and
(c) Notify the Department of Ecology of the moratorium or control immediately after its adoption. The notification must specify the time, place, and date of any public hearing held.
(3) Said moratorium or other official control shall provide that all lawfully existing uses, structures, or other development shall continue to be deemed lawful conforming uses and may continue to be maintained, repaired, and redeveloped, so long as the use is not expanded, under the terms of the land use and shoreline rules and regulations in place at the time of the moratorium.
(4) Said moratorium or control adopted under this section may be effective for up to six months if a detailed work plan for remedying the issues and circumstances necessitating the moratorium or control is developed and made available for public review. A moratorium or control may be renewed for two six-month periods if the city council complies with this subsection before each renewal.
(5) If a moratorium or control is in effect on the date a proposed Master Program or amendment is submitted to the Department of Ecology, the moratorium or control must remain in effect until the Department’s final action under RCW 90.58.090; however, the moratorium expires six months after the date of submittal if Ecology has not taken final action. (Ord. 1373 § 46, 2014).
The director is authorized to adopt such rules as are necessary and appropriate to implement this chapter. The director may prepare and require the use of such forms as are necessary to its administration. (Ord. 1373 § 46, 2014).
The provisions of the Shoreline Master Program use regulations or the shoreline environment map may be amended as provided for in RCW 90.58.120 and 90.58.200 and Chapter 173-26 WAC. Periodic reviews shall be processed consistent with the requirements of RCW 90.58.080 and WAC 173-26-090. (Ord. 1475 § 4 (Att. D), 2019; Ord. 1373 § 46, 2014).
Adoption of an amendment to the official controls shall be adopted by the city council by ordinance after a public hearing and report by the planning commission in accordance with the procedural requirements of Chapter 17.155 SMC. (Ord. 1373 § 46, 2014).
The shoreline use regulations or map amendments thereto may be initiated by:
(1) The adoption of a motion by the city council requesting the planning commission to set a matter for hearing and recommendation.
(2) The adoption of a motion by the planning commission.
(3) Application of one or more owners of property affected by the proposal.
(4) A department or agency of the city or governmental entity. (Ord. 1373 § 46, 2014).
Proponents for shoreline environment map redesignations (i.e., amendments to the shoreline environment designation map) shall bear the burden of proof for demonstrating consistency with the shoreline environment criteria of the Master Program, Chapter 173-26 WAC, and the goals and policies of the city of Stanwood Comprehensive Plan. (Ord. 1373 § 46, 2014).
Subsequent to final action by the council adopting or amending the Shoreline Master Program or official control, said master program, official control, or amendment thereto shall be submitted to the Department of Ecology for approval. No such master program, official control, or amendment thereto shall become effective until approval by the Department of Ecology is obtained pursuant to RCW 90.58.090 and WAC 173-26-110 and 173-26-120. (Ord. 1475 § 4 (Att. D), 2019; Ord. 1373 § 46, 2014).
The purpose of this chapter shall be to regulate grading, excavating, filling, and the creation of impervious surface to safeguard life, property, and the environment. The provisions of this chapter apply to all grading activity. (Ord. 1499 § 10 (Exh. H), 2021).
The following grading is exempt from the requirements of this chapter, provided it occurs outside a critical area and is at least two feet from a property boundary line:
(1) Operation of a solid waste disposal site subject to a solid waste permit pursuant to Chapter 70.95 RCW. The expansion, relocation, or closure of a solid waste disposal site is not exempt.
(2) Ongoing commercial operations involving mining, quarrying, excavating, processing, or stockpiling of rock, sand, gravel, aggregate, or clay if such operations are authorized by a county conditional use permit or permitted elsewhere in this code. This exemption does not apply to reclamation activities; an operation which the director determines may destabilize or undermine any adjacent or contiguous property; or an operation which the director determines may result in adverse downstream drainage impacts.
(3) Ongoing commercial agricultural activities, as follows:
(a) Tilling, soil preparation, and maintenance; and
(b) Fallow rotation, planting, and harvesting.
(4) Site investigative work necessary for land use application submittals such as surveys, soil borings and test pits, percolation tests, and other related activities, provided the land-disturbing activity is no greater than is necessary to accomplish the work.
(5) Excavation of a well for a single-family dwelling.
(6) Excavation or filling of cemetery graves.
(7) Grading or filling of less than 50 cubic yards, provided it occurs outside a critical area and buffer and is at least two feet from a property line.
(8) Utility and related underground drainage system construction and maintenance in city rights-of-way and outside of critical areas.
(9) Excavation performed during the construction of a building for which a valid building permit has been issued.
(10) Paving or the creation of less than 2,000 square feet of impervious surface, which requires no utilities.
(11) Emergency sandbagging, diking, ditching, or similar work immediately before, during, or after periods of extreme weather conditions, including flooding, when done to protect life or property. (Ord. 1499 § 10 (Exh. H), 2021).
Approvals and permits granted under this chapter and any policies and procedures promulgated hereunder do not constitute waivers of the requirements of any other laws or regulations nor do they indicate compliance with any other laws or regulations. Compliance is still required with all applicable federal, state, and local laws and regulations. (Ord. 1499 § 10 (Exh. H), 2021).
(1) The city is not responsible for the accuracy of grading plans submitted for approval. The city expressly disclaims any responsibility for the design or implementation of a grading plan. The design and implementation of a suitable grading plan is the responsibility of the owner and applicant.
(2) The applicant or owner shall be responsible for the work to be performed in accordance with the approved plans and specifications and in conformance with the provisions of this code. Any person performing grading subject to a grading permit shall have a copy of a valid grading permit and plans on the work site at all times and shall also be responsible for compliance with the plans, specifications, and permit requirements. (Ord. 1499 § 10 (Exh. H), 2021).
Grading permit applications shall meet the application checklist requirements provided by the planning department. (Ord. 1499 § 10 (Exh. H), 2021).
Grading applications for fills of 1,000 cubic yards or more or any fill located within a sensitive area or buffer shall require review under SEPA. (Ord. 1499 § 10 (Exh. H), 2021).
The following require grading plans stamped and signed by a civil engineer:
(1) All grading in excess of 50 cubic yards. Such grading also requires submittal of a full drainage plan as specified in the application checklist provided by the community development department;
(2) All grading within rights-of-way, whether public or private. Such grading shall comply with city specifications;
(3) All grading plans for development activities that are subject to environmental review pursuant to SEPA;
(4) All paving in excess of 2,000 square feet; and
(5) All other grading that requires civil engineering. (Ord. 1499 § 10 (Exh. H), 2021).
(1) If the city determines that geologic, hydrologic, or soil conditions may present special grading or drainage conditions that may damage a public right-of-way or pose a substantial threat to public health, safety, or welfare, the city may require the applicant to submit a geotechnical engineering report that includes a soils engineering report and/or an engineering geology report pursuant to subsections (2) and (3) of this section. If a geotechnical engineering report is required, the applicant’s geotechnical engineer or civil engineer shall inspect and approve the suitability of the prepared ground to receive fills and the stability of cut slopes with respect to soil, hydrologic, and geologic conditions. The geotechnical evaluation shall also address the need for subdrains or other groundwater drainage devices. To verify safety, the city may require testing for required compaction, soil bearing capacity, stability of all finished slopes and the adequacy of structural fills as a condition of approval.
(2) Soils Engineering Report. The city may require a soils engineering report, which shall include data regarding the nature, distribution, and strength of existing soils, conclusions and recommendations for grading procedures and design criteria for corrective measures, including structural fills, when necessary, and an opinion on adequacy for the intended use of sites to be developed by the proposed grading as affected by soils engineering factors, including the stability of slopes.
(3) Engineering Geology Report. The city may require an engineering geology report, which shall include an adequate description of the geology of the site, conclusions and recommendations regarding the effect of geologic conditions on the proposed development, and an opinion on the adequacy for the intended use of sites to be developed by the proposed grading, as affected by geologic factors.
(4) Liquefaction Report. The city may require a geotechnical investigation and report in accordance with IBC Sections 1802.2 and 1802.6, which address the potential for liquefaction. (Ord. 1499 § 10 (Exh. H), 2021).
A grading permit shall be issued after all other necessary permits and plan approvals have been obtained or assured by other affected agencies (as allowed by state law), all fees have been paid, grading plans and specifications have been approved, and environmental review has been completed, if applicable. (Ord. 1499 § 10 (Exh. H), 2021).
Filling of wetlands shall be subject to environmental review and the city’s sensitive area regulations. Filling of wetlands may require permits from other federal and state agencies. It is the applicant’s responsibility to obtain needed permits. All filling of wetlands within the city’s floodplain is subject to the city’s Shoreline Master Program. (Ord. 1499 § 10 (Exh. H), 2021).
(1) Grading permits shall expire 24 months from the date of issuance; provided, that the director may set an earlier expiration date for a permit, or issue a permit that is nonrenewable, or both, if the director determines that soil, hydrologic, or geologic conditions on the project site necessitate that grading and drainage improvements and site stabilization be completed within less time.
(2) If a permit has expired, the applicant shall obtain a renewed permit before starting work authorized under the expired permit.
(3) A permit may be renewed once for up to 24 additional months except as provided in SMC 17.154.150, and a request for renewal shall be made no later than 30 days after the date of expiration of the original permit.
(4) Requirements under this chapter that are not expressly temporary during the grading operations, including, but not limited to, requirements for erosion control, drainage, and slope management, do not terminate with the expiration of the grading permit. (Ord. 1499 § 10 (Exh. H), 2021).
(1) Grading operations for which a permit is required shall be subject to inspection by the city. Professional inspection of grading operations shall be provided by the civil engineer, soils engineer, or the engineering geologist retained to provide such services for engineered grading and as required by the city, as follows:
(a) The civil engineer shall provide professional inspection, which shall consist of observation and review as to the establishment of line, grade, surface drainage and erosion control of the development area. If revised plans are required during the course of the work they shall be prepared by the civil engineer.
(b) The soils engineer shall provide professional inspection, which shall include observation during grading and testing for required compaction. The soils engineer shall provide sufficient observation during the preparation of the natural ground and placement and compaction of the fill to verify that such work is being performed in accordance with the conditions of the approved plan and the appropriate requirements of this chapter. Revised recommendations relating to conditions differing from the approved soils engineering and engineering geology reports shall be submitted to the city.
(c) The engineering geologist shall provide professional inspection, which shall include professional inspection of the bedrock excavation to determine if conditions encountered are in conformance with the approved report. Revised recommendations relating to conditions differing from the approved engineering geology report shall be submitted to the soils engineer.
(2) The applicant or owner shall be responsible for the work to be performed in accordance with the approved plans and specifications and in conformance with the provisions of this code, and shall engage consultants, if required, to provide professional inspections on a timely basis. In the event of changed conditions, the applicant or owner shall be responsible for informing the city of such change and shall provide revised plans for approval.
(3) The public works director or city engineer may inspect grading of subdivisions to assure the future roadways, whether public or private, are graded in accordance with the approved plans and specifications and in conformance with provisions of the public works standards.
(4) The city shall inspect the project at the various stages of work requiring approval to determine that adequate control is being exercised by the professional consultants.
(5) If, in the course of fulfilling their respective duties under this chapter, the civil engineer, the soils engineer or the engineering geologist finds that the work is not being done in conformance with this chapter or the approved grading plans, the discrepancies shall be reported immediately in writing to the city.
(6) The city shall notify the applicant or owner of any discrepancies that would necessitate plan revisions or corrections by the professional consultants when notified in subsection (5) of this section.
(7) The types of soils inspections and standards recognized as acceptable soils tests are:
(a) ASTM D 1557, moisture-density relations of soils and soil aggregate mixtures;
(b) ASTM D 1556, in place density of soils by the sand-cone method; ASTM D 2167, the rubber-balloon method; or ASTM D 2937, the drive-cylinder method; and
(c) ASTM D 2922 and D 3017, in place moisture content and density of soils by nuclear methods. (Ord. 1499 § 10 (Exh. H), 2021).
If the civil engineer, the soils engineer, or the engineering geologist of record is changed during grading, the work shall be stopped until the replacement has agreed in writing to accept their responsibility within the area of technical competence for approval upon completion of the work in compliance with approved plans. It shall be the duty of the applicant or owner to notify the director or city in writing of such change prior to the recommencement of such grading. (Ord. 1499 § 10 (Exh. H), 2021).
Upon completion of the work, the civil engineer shall submit as-built drawings and a report to the city certifying that the completed project conforms to the conditions of the permit and the approved plans, and that all grading work, drainage facilities, erosion control measures, etc., have been completed in accordance with the issued permit. Minor deviations from the approved plans shall be listed in the report or noted on reproducible as-built drawings, which must be submitted with the report. (Ord. 1499 § 10 (Exh. H), 2021).
(1) After issuance of a grading permit, the director may require modifications of grading plans, specifications, construction phasing and/or operations or impose additional or more stringent standards and requirements, to the extent necessary to protect public health, safety and welfare. Such modifications, standards, or requirements may be necessary because of unusual circumstances or newly discovered site conditions including but not limited to soil type, topography, and weather conditions. Such modifications, standards and requirements may include but are not limited to scheduling, phasing or time restrictions.
(2) A phasing plan may be approved as part of a modified permit for incomplete portions of a grading proposal subject to the following requirements:
(a) In lieu of completing the required improvements the applicant shall provide a two-year bond or equivalent form of financial surety at 150 percent of the established cost of the improvements made pursuant to the grading permit when it is determined by the city engineer that the incomplete project requires additional erosion control, slope management and/or drainage improvements to protect adjacent and abutting property and/or critical areas on the site;
(b) All phases of a plan shall be completed within 24 months of the approval of the modified permit, except the director may set an earlier expiration date pursuant to SMC 17.154.110(1).
(3) Standards. A phased grading plan shall provide:
(a) A plan sheet delineating the phases and sequencing of proposed grading with proposed completion dates for each phase;
(b) An explanation of why the phased plan is needed;
(c) The percentage of remaining work to be completed as a separate phase and cost of each phase;
(d) A revised plan sheet showing how each phase complies with the performance standards for the permit including describing the edge of the filled area and temporary erosion control;
(e) Description of how site drainage will be controlled until the project is complete. (Ord. 1499 § 10 (Exh. H), 2021).
(1) Unless otherwise recommended in the approved soils engineering or engineering geology report, cuts shall conform to the provisions of this section. These provisions shall not apply to minor cuts which are less than four feet in height when such cuts do not pose a threat to adjoining property.
(2) The slope of cut surfaces shall be no steeper than is safe for the intended use and shall be no steeper than one unit vertical in two units horizontal (50 percent slope) unless the applicant furnishes a soils engineering report or an engineering geology report, or both, stating that the site has been investigated and giving an opinion that a cut at a steeper slope will be stable and not create a hazard to public or private property.
(3) Slopes shall be stabilized after being cut. The soils engineering or an engineering geology report, or both, shall verify that the slopes shall not be subject to ongoing erosion that would adversely impact public or private property. (Ord. 1499 § 10 (Exh. H), 2021).
(1) General. Unless otherwise recommended in the approved soils engineering report, fills shall conform to the provisions of this section. These provisions shall not apply to minor fills not intended to support structures, and which are less than four feet in height, when such fills do not pose a threat to adjoining property.
(2) Preparation of Ground. Fill slopes shall not be constructed on natural slopes steeper than one unit vertical in two units horizontal (50 percent slope).
(3) Fill Material.
(a) Detrimental amounts of organic material shall not be permitted in fills. Except as permitted by the city, no rock or similar irreducible material with a maximum dimension greater than 12 inches shall be buried or placed in fills.
(b) Exception. The city may permit placement of larger rock when the soils engineer properly devises a method of placement, and continuously inspects its placement and approves the fill stability. The following conditions shall also apply:
(i) Prior to issuance of the grading permit, potential rock disposal areas shall be delineated on the grading plan;
(ii) Rock sizes greater than 12 inches in maximum dimension shall be 10 feet or more below grade, measured vertically; and
(iii) Rocks shall be placed so as to assure filling of all voids with well-graded soil.
(c) Compaction. All fills intended to support structures or private roads shall be compacted to a minimum of 95 percent of maximum density. All fills within public or private rights-of-way shall be compacted in accordance with city specifications.
(d) Slope. The slope of fill surfaces shall be no steeper than is safe for the intended use. Fill slopes shall be no steeper than one unit vertical in two units horizontal (50 percent slope). (Ord. 1499 § 10 (Exh. H), 2021).
(1) Field Marking. Before performing any grading or clearing subject to a grading permit pursuant to this chapter, the applicant shall mark, in the field, the limits of all proposed clearing and grading, sensitive and critical areas and their buffers, trees to be retained, and drainage courses.
(2) Cut and fill slopes shall be set back from site boundaries in accordance with this section. Setback dimensions shall be horizontal distances measured perpendicular to the site boundary.
(3) The top of cut slopes shall not be made nearer to a site boundary line than one-fifth of the vertical height of cut, but in no event nearer than two feet from the boundary line. The setback shall be increased as necessary for stability of any required subsurface drainage or surcharge.
(4) The toe of fill slopes shall not be made nearer to the site boundary line than one-half the height of the slope, but in no event nearer than two feet from the boundary line. (Ord. 1499 § 10 (Exh. H), 2021).
(1) Unless otherwise indicated on the approved grading plan, drainage facilities and terracing shall conform to the provisions of this section for cut or fill slopes steeper than one unit vertical in three units horizontal (33.3 percent slope).
(2) Terraces at least six feet in width shall be established at not more than 30-foot vertical intervals on all cut or fill slopes to control surface drainage and debris, except that where only one terrace is required, it shall be at mid-height. For cut or fill slopes greater than 60 feet and up to 120 feet in vertical height, one terrace at approximately mid-height shall be 12 feet in width. Terrace widths and spacing for cut and fill slopes greater than 120 feet in height shall be designed by the civil engineer and approved by the director or city. Suitable access shall be provided to permit proper cleaning and maintenance.
(3) Swales or ditches on terraces shall have a minimum gradient of one-half percent.
(4) Cut or fill slopes shall be provided with subsurface drainage as necessary for stability and proper conveyance of groundwater.
(5) All drainage facilities shall be designed to carry waters to the nearest practicable drainage way in a safe manner approved by the director or city. Outfalls or points of discharge shall be designed using best management practices and construction procedures which prevent or minimize erosion.
(6) Building pads shall have a drainage gradient of two percent toward approved drainage facilities, unless waived by the city. Exception: The gradient from the building pad may be one percent if all of the following conditions exist throughout the permit area:
(a) No proposed fills are greater than 10 feet in maximum depth;
(b) No proposed finish cut or fill slope faces have a vertical height in excess of 10 feet; and
(c) No existing slope faces steeper than one unit vertical in 10 units horizontal (10 percent slope) have a vertical height in excess of 10 feet.
(7) Paved interceptor drains shall be installed along the top of all cut slopes where the tributary drainage area above slopes toward the cut and has a drainage path greater than 40 feet measured horizontally. Interceptor drains, if required, shall be paved with a minimum of three inches of concrete or gunite and reinforced. They shall have a minimum depth of 12 inches and a minimum paved width of 30 inches measured horizontally across the drain. The slope of drain shall be approved by the city. (Ord. 1499 § 10 (Exh. H), 2021).
(1) The faces of cut and fill slopes shall be prepared and maintained to control against erosion. This control may consist of effective planting, hydroseeding, or mulching. The protection for the slopes shall be installed as soon as practicable, and prior to calling for final approval. Where cut slopes are not subject to erosion due to the erosion-resistant character of the materials, such protection may be omitted.
(2) Where necessary to provide safety to adjoining properties, check dams, cribbing, riprap, silt fences or other devices and methods shall be employed.
(3) Erosion control shall conform to the city’s adopted stormwater manual. (Ord. 1499 § 10 (Exh. H), 2021).
The purpose of these standards is to describe those general and supplemental regulations that apply to residential land uses over and above the dimensional and density requirements listed elsewhere in this code. These standards regulate building placement and land use types, and are necessary for those activities having characteristics that may create negative impacts without the additional requirements. (Ord. 929 Ch. 10(A)(1), 1995).
Repealed by Ord. 1251. (Ord. 1164 § 4, 2004).
Repealed by Ord. 1251. (Ord. 1164 § 4, 2004).
Repealed by Ord. 1251. (Ord. 1164 § 4, 2004).
Repealed by Ord. 1251. (Ord. 1164 § 4, 2004).
Repealed by Ord. 1251. (Ord. 1164 § 4, 2004).
Repealed by Ord. 1251. (Ord. 1164 § 4, 2004).
Repealed by Ord. 1251. (Ord. 1164 § 4, 2004).
Repealed by Ord. 1251. (Ord. 1164 § 4, 2004).
Repealed by Ord. 1251. (Ord. 1164 § 4, 2004).
Repealed by Ord. 1251. (Ord. 1164 § 4, 2004).
Repealed by Ord. 1251. (Ord. 1164 § 4, 2004).
Repealed by Ord. 1251. (Ord. 1164 § 4, 2004).
Repealed by Ord. 1251. (Ord. 1164 § 4, 2004).
Repealed by Ord. 1110. (Ord. 929 Ch. 10(A)(3), 1995).
(1) Purpose. It is the purpose of this section to set forth standards for the protection of the health, safety, and welfare of both the community at large and the residents of a facility. These standards are supplementary regulations and are in addition to standards set forth elsewhere in this code.
(2) Special Residential Uses. Special residential uses include licensed group homes, licensed enhanced service facilities, temporary emergency shelters, or memory care facilities, except as limited in subsection (5) of this section.
(3) In addition to other applicable standards, no special residential development shall be located closer than 1,200 feet, measured from property lines, from another such facility. For the purpose of this subsection, a development shall be defined as a building or group of buildings on a single parcel of land. This provision is intended to prevent the creation of a de facto social service district.
(4) The following standards shall also apply to special residential uses:
(a) If the facility is located within a residential neighborhood, it shall be maintained to conform to the character of that neighborhood. This applies to design, density, lot size, landscaping, or other factors affecting the neighborhood character. This will prevent disruption of a neighborhood due to the introduction of a dissimilar structure.
(b) Only identification signs not exceeding two square feet in area denoting the name and/or purpose of a special residential use shall be allowed in a residential neighborhood. Such signs must be attached to the structure.
(c) Facilities located in nonresidential areas shall be maintained in the general character of the surrounding area. This applies to design, lot size, and landscaping affecting the character of the area.
(d) The total occupancy of a structure designed for special residential use shall be at least 100 square feet per occupant, or as provided by the city’s adopted building code, as hereafter amended. For homes on a local residential street, occupancy shall not exceed two clients per bedroom.
(5) Family daycare homes and group care facilities for handicapped persons or children that meet the definition of “family” in SMC 17.20.070 are not subject to the regulations in this section. These facilities are subject to SMC 17.95.380 and 17.95.382 and the use regulations of Chapters 17.30 through 17.79 SMC, similar to any single-family home, and without additional regulation beyond applicable state and federal requirements.
(6) In addition to all of the standards listed above, enhanced service facilities shall comply with the following:
(a) Only conversions of currently licensed nursing homes under Chapter 18.51 RCW, assisted living facilities under Chapter 18.20 RCW, or adult family homes under Chapter 70.128 RCW to enhanced service facilities are allowed as provided for in WAC 388-107-0710. No new enhanced service facilities are allowed in the city of Stanwood.
(b) Converted buildings must be brought up to current building, floodplain and fire code standards, including ADA (Americans with Disabilities Act) standards and all other applicable state and local rules, regulations, permits, and code requirements.
(c) The enhanced services facility must also meet specific new construction requirements related to the safety of any residents with complex needs that the facility is choosing to serve.
(d) Facilities must provide a current copy of their Washington State business license and Department of Social and Health Services license.
(e) A written management plan shall be provided for the director’s review and approval. At a minimum, a management plan shall address the following components:
(i) Identify potential impacts on nearby residential uses and proposed methods to mitigate those impacts. Impacts could include, but are not limited to noise, access, security, and/or traffic;
(ii) Identify the project management or agency responsible for the support staff and who will be available to resolve concerns pertaining to the facility. The plan shall specify procedures for updating any changes in contact information;
(iii) Identify staffing, supervision and security arrangements for the facility. A 24-hour on-site supervisor is required;
(iv) Identify a communications plan in the event that information to the surrounding neighborhood would be needed throughout the time the ESF is in operation. (Ord. 1499 § 9 (Exh. G), 2021; Ord. 1164 § 4, 2004; Ord. 929 Ch. 10(A)(4), 1995).
(1) Purpose. It is the intent of this section to allow for and to regulate the establishment of a home occupation in a residential neighborhood. It is also the intent of this section to regulate the operation of a home occupation so that residential neighbors will not be adversely impacted by its existence.
(2) Standards. A home occupation is allowable as an accessory use in a bona fide dwelling unit in any residential area. All provisions of this code pertaining to residential uses shall be met. In addition, all of the following standards shall apply:
(a) No outdoor display or storage of materials, goods, supplies, or equipment shall be allowed.
(b) There shall be no changes to the exterior of the building nor any visible evidence (including signage) that the residence also contains a home occupation.
(c) A home office use shall not generate nuisances such as on-street parking, noise, electrical interference, or hazards.
(d) There shall be no one residing outside of the immediate household employed in the home occupation.
(e) The maximum area devoted to a home occupation shall be 25 percent of the gross floor area of the dwelling unit, except for family daycare homes.
(3) Family daycare homes are also subject to the standards in SMC 17.95.382. (Ord. 1164 § 4, 2004; Ord. 1110 § 3, 2002; Ord. 929 Ch. 10(A)(5), 1995).
Licensed daycare facilities in the city of Stanwood are allowed subject to the following conditions:
(1) Comply with all applicable building and fire codes;
(2) Conform to applicable setbacks, building size, lot size and lot coverage standards;
(3) Must have required license from the State Department of Social and Health Services (DSHS);
(4) Must have the certification of the facility licenser (DSHS) that there are adequate child drop-off and pick-up areas;
(5) Family daycare homes must provide proof that all adjoining neighbors have received written notice informing them of the provider’s intent to locate and maintain such a facility. Notification shall be made prior to state licensing and shall include a copy of city and state requirements regarding such facilities;
(6) Must apply for a city business license and obtain license concurrently with DSHS approval and state licensing;
(7) Conduct hours of operation that are compatible with the neighborhood;
(8) The city shall have access to dispute resolution through DSHS;
(9) Family daycare homes are considered home occupations as provided for in SMC 17.95.380. (Ord. 1164 § 4, 2004; Ord. 904, 1994. Formerly 5.28.010).
It is the purpose of SMC 17.95.385 through 17.95.415 to allow for and to regulate the use of manufactured housing in the city of Stanwood. Manufactured housing is important in the provision of low- and moderate-cost housing. Therefore, standards in SMC 17.95.385 through 17.95.415 are provided both to recognize the valid place of manufactured housing and to set forth necessary criteria on location and use of such housing. (Ord. 929 Ch. 10(A)(6)(a), 1995).
Manufactured homes are classified as follows for purposes of these standards:
(1) A manufactured housing unit is a single-family residence, transportable in one or more sections, which is designed to be used with or without a permanent foundation when connected to the required utilities. After June 15, 1976, manufactured homes must be constructed in accordance with U.S. Department of Housing and Urban Development (HUD) requirements for manufactured housing, and bear the appropriate insignia indicating such compliance.
(2) Type A. New manufactured homes certified as meeting U.S. Department of Housing and Urban Development (HUD) Manufactured Home Construction and Safety Standards, or used manufactured homes certified as meeting the HUD standards specified above and found on inspection to be in excellent condition and safe and fit for residential occupancy.
(3) Type B. Used manufactured or mobile homes, whether or not certified as meeting prior HUD codes, found on inspection by the building official to be in excellent or good condition, as defined by the HUD Manufactured Home Construction and Safety Standards. (Ord. 929 Ch. 10(A)(6)(b), 1995).
(1) A manufactured home park is a parcel of land at least two acres in size in the SR 5.0 zoning district and three acres in size in the SR 7.0 district, under single ownership, on which six or more manufactured homes are occupied as residences.
(2) A manufactured home subdivision is designed and/or intended for the sale of lots for residential occupancy by manufactured homes. (Ord. 1164 § 4, 2004; Ord. 1110 § 3, 2002; Ord. 929 Ch. 10(A)(6)(c), 1995).
Manufactured housing classified in SMC 17.95.390 is an allowable dwelling unit type in those zoning districts in which single-family residential land uses are permitted. Such housing is subject to the building code and all standards in this code that apply to residential land uses, including the subdivision regulations contained in this code. Additionally, all manufactured housing shall be installed on permanent foundations before an occupancy permit is issued. (Ord. 1164 § 4, 2004; Ord. 1110 § 3, 2002; Ord. 929 Ch. 10(A)(6)(d), 1995).
Type A manufactured homes are allowed in any manufactured home park as defined in SMC 17.95.395 or on their own individual lots as a single-family home. (Ord. 1164 § 4, 2004; Ord. 929 Ch. 10(A)(6)(e), 1995).
Type B manufactured or mobile homes are allowed only in a manufactured home park. A Type B manufactured or mobile home to be moved to a new location must meet the following standards:
(1) Approval from the community development department to relocate shall be obtained.
(2) Upon inspection by the building official, the Type B manufactured or mobile home shall be found to be in excellent or good condition prior to the move. Criteria for determining condition shall be the same as those applied to housing inspections. After moving or relocation of the Type B manufactured or mobile home, a second inspection shall be required to verify that the manufactured or mobile home remains in no less than good condition. An occupancy permit shall not be issued until such conditions are met. (Ord. 1164 § 4, 2004; Ord. 929 Ch. 10(A)(6)(f), 1995).
A manufactured home park shall be allowed where all applicable standards of this code are met. In addition, the following standards shall apply:
(1) A manufactured home park is allowed in the SR 7.0 and SR 5.0 zoning districts. A manufactured home park shall not exceed the densities established for single-family detached residential uses within the district proposed for the development.
(2) The following are site design standards for a manufactured home park:
(a) The minimum land area shall be three acres in the SR 7.0 district, and two acres in the SR 5.0 zoning district.
(b) Every manufactured home shall be located at least eight feet from any internal abutting street.
(c) The minimum distance between a manufactured home (including allowable accessory buildings) and an adjacent manufactured home (including accessory buildings) shall be 15 feet. This distance shall be measured at the narrowest space between structures, whether they be the living units or accessory buildings (e.g., carport, storage building).
(d) All standards included in the subdivision regulations contained in this code with regard to utilities, streets, and sidewalks shall apply to the design and development of a manufactured home park. (Ord. 1164 § 4, 2004; Ord. 929 Ch. 10(A)(6) (g), 1995).
Repealed by Ord. 1109. (Ord. 929 Ch. 10(A)(7), 1995).
With strict limitations for yards and other open spaces, some imaginative developments that could prove beneficial to the city would not be constructed. Planned residential developments (PRDs) allow for innovation in development and quality use of required open space while still meeting the same overall density requirements for the zoning district.
The zoning code does provide that a PRD may be located in residential zoning districts as provided by SMC 17.95.445, if certain conditions and requirements are met. Since this is a matter of importance to residents of these districts, it is required that planned residential developments be permitted only after a public meeting by the planning commission and a public hearing by the hearing examiner. Recommendations, issues, concerns, etc., identified by the planning commission shall be brought forth to the hearing examiner in the staff report prepared by the planning director. (Ord. 1170 § 1, 2005; Ord. 1084 § 3, 2000; Ord. 1074 § 2, 1999; Ord. 1004, 1997; Ord. 929 Ch. 10(A)(8)(a), 1995).
PRDs, as permitted in this article, are intended to provide some opportunity for variety and creative or unique design arrangements and relationship of dwelling units and land. To ensure that a PRD conforms to the character and nature of the district in which it is located, achieves a maximum of coordination with surrounding land uses, and encourages the most appropriate use of land within the PRD, specific and additional standards are hereby established. (Ord. 1074 § 2, 1999; Ord. 1004, 1997; Ord. 929 Ch. 10(A)(8)(b), 1995).
Repealed by Ord. 1170. (Ord. 1074 § 2, 1999; Ord. 1004, 1997; Ord. 929 Ch. 10(A) (8)(c), 1995).
All lots in a PRD must have a minimum street frontage of 35 feet. Up to 10 percent of PRD lots may have a minimum frontage of 20 feet; provided, that no more than two adjacent lots may utilize this reduction. Panhandles shall not be counted toward minimum lot size calculations. (Ord. 1170 § 3, 2005; Ord. 1074 § 2, 1999).
Only single-family residential detached dwelling units, accessory structures, and necessary utilities are permitted in PRDs. (Ord. 1170 § 4, 2005; Ord. 1074 § 2, 1999; Ord. 1004, 1997; Ord. 929 Ch. 10(A)(8)(d), 1995).
SMC 17.60.020(1) establishes the dimensional and density requirements for PRDs. However, the minimum driveway length is 20 feet for all PRDs. (Ord. 1418 § 14, 2016; Ord. 1164 § 4, 2004; Ord. 1110 § 3, 2002; Ord. 1074 § 2, 1999; Ord. 1004, 1997; Ord. 929 Ch. 10(A)(8)(e), 1995).
PRDs for cottage developments are permitted in any single-family residential (SR) zone, subject to the density and dimensions identified in SMC 17.60.020(1) and the following listed items:
(1) The minimum driveway length is 20 feet for all PRDs.
(2) Driveways may not be required if grouped parking meeting the standards for multifamily parking in Chapter 17.105 SMC is available.
(3) The maximum building area is 1,200 square feet. (Ord. 1418 § 15, 2016; Ord. 1164 § 4, 2004).
PRDs shall be subject to the street and utility standards (Chapter 14.08 SMC), with the following exceptions:
(1) All PRDs shall provide through-streets to streets. Cul-de-sacs, hammerheads, and other dead-ends shall not be permitted.
(2) Cottage PRDs may propose alternate street sections for approval by the public works director.
(3) The public works director may require provisions for future connections to adjoining developments. (Ord. 1356 § 23, 2013; Ord. 1164 § 4, 2004).
At least 10 percent of the gross land area of a planned residential development shall be dedicated as common public space other than required public improvements or private streets, stormwater conveyances, landscape strips, or critical areas or their buffers, by deeding to the city of Stanwood; shall be reserved by a covenant in favor of the government, or by a grant of a permanent easement. Such lands shall be set aside in perpetuity for the use of residents of the development, or shall be deeded to a homeowners’ association by written instrument. If a conveyance to a homeowners’ association is the instrument selected, the landowners shall so organize said conveyance that it may not be dissolved, nor dispose of the open space by sale or other means (except to an organization conceived and established to own and maintain it).
(1) All streams, wetlands, geologically sensitive areas, and any associated buffers shall be preserved as open space, and reserved in separate tracts (Native Growth Protection Areas), as provided by the city’s sensitive area ordinances. Such land may not be counted toward meeting the 10 percent common public space requirement stipulated in this section.
(2) Any area to be dedicated for common public space shall be so located and of such a shape as to be acceptable to the planning director. In determining the acceptability of proposed common space, the planning director shall consider future city needs and may require a portion of the common space to be designated as the site of a potential future public use; provided, however, that not more than 25 percent of the gross area shall be taken for public buildings. In the event that it is deemed necessary to set aside any portion of the site for public buildings, an agreement shall be entered into between the applicant and the city of Stanwood. This shall apply to the need for land for any public purpose except for public recreation. No occupancy permit shall be granted until the negotiations for the land have been completed to the satisfaction of the applicant and the city.
(3) All common public space area shall be graded and seeded or paved by the developer during the course of construction, unless the planning director approves or directs the maintaining of all or a portion of such open space in its natural state or with minor, specified improvements. Required or proposed improvements shall either be provided during construction or bonded for prior to final plat approval.
(4) All off-street parking areas shall be transferred to the ownership of a homeowners’ association for maintenance and repairs. Wherever median grass strips or other landscaped areas are proposed that will be visible to the general public within the development, covenants and/or agreements shall provide for the maintenance of such areas by the homeowners’ association.
(5) No single area of less than one acre in size shall be dedicated as common public space, unless, due to special conditions that are peculiar to the particular parcel of land or to the public purpose for which the land is to be used, dedication of a smaller area is authorized by the planning director.
(6) Common public space areas may be used as park, playground, or recreation areas, including swimming pools, equestrian, pedestrian, and/or bicycle trails, tennis courts, shuffleboard courts, basketball courts, and similar facilities; woodland conservation areas; or any similar use of benefit to the residents of the development if in the ownership of a homeowners’ association or the city, or if dedicated to and accepted by the appropriate department of the city, and deemed appropriate by the planning director.
(7) At a minimum, common public space shall contain a minimum of one park bench, one garbage container, and five trees for every 20,000 square feet of common space or portion thereof. Existing trees are encouraged to be retained when addressing this requirement.
(8) Each lot shall be located within a 1,200-foot walking distance of common public space and shall be provided access to the common public space via pedestrian walkways, paths, or sidewalks. (Ord. 1164 § 4, 2004; Ord. 1110 § 3, 2002; Ord. 929 Ch. 10(A)(8)(h), 1995).
A site plan and subdivision map of the proposed planned residential development shall be submitted to the planning director in accordance with the procedures for a major permit application, as stated in the administration chapter (Chapter 17.80 SMC) of this code.
Such documents shall include all information required in said major permit application, an indication of the areas to be used for dwelling units, specifying type and showing the proposed arrangement of buildings, parking, fencing, landscaping, and other improvements on each lot and all open space. Typical elevations of proposed buildings shall be submitted. The anticipated schedule of development shall also be indicated and a written statement from the landowner, setting forth the reasons why, in his/her opinion, the development would be in the public interest and would be consistent with the goals and objectives of the adopted Comprehensive Plan of the city. A sketch plan of sufficient detail to show the proposed intent shall be submitted informally for discussion prior to formal application for approval. The application shall be accompanied by a copy of proposed articles of incorporation of any homeowners’ association, a copy of a study indicating the feasibility of proposals for the provision of public water and public sewer, and copies of any grants of easements or other restrictions proposed to be imposed on the use of the land.
Following the submission of said application to the planning director, the review, public hearings, and disposition process as set forth in this code for major and minor permits shall be followed. (Ord. 929 Ch. 10(A)(8)(i), 1995).
The purpose of this section is to encourage the development of affordable housing and infill development by allowing accessory dwelling units where appropriate and establishing standards for design and incorporation into existing residential neighborhoods. (Ord. 1110 § 3, 2002).
(1) One accessory dwelling unit shall be allowed per lot as indicated in the land use tables contained in Chapters 17.30 through 17.60 SMC.
(2) Either the main structure or the accessory unit shall be owner occupied.
(3) The applicant shall record a deed restriction with the property indicating the presence and ownership, residency, and design restrictions of the accessory dwelling unit.
(4) The applicant shall be responsible for consulting and complying with any private conditions, covenants, and restrictions (CC&Rs) that may apply to the property and/or the creation of accessory dwelling units. (Ord. 1110 § 3, 2002).
(1) Any accessory dwelling unit may be attached or detached from the main structure, but must meet the dimensional, setback, height, and coverage standards for the lot as contained in Chapters 17.30 through 17.60 SMC.
(2) The size of an accessory unit shall not exceed 50 percent of the size of the main structure, or 900 square feet, whichever is less.
(3) The architectural design, style, appearance, and character of the accessory unit shall be consistent with that of the main building. Elements such as roof lines, window frames, colors and materials shall match those of the main house.
(4) The entrance to the accessory unit shall be located on a separate facade from the entrance to the main building.
(5) A minimum of one additional parking space shall be provided to serve the accessory unit. (Ord. 1110 § 3, 2002).
Repealed by Ord. 1004. (Ord. 929 Ch. 10(A)(9)(d), 1995).
Repealed by Ord. 1004. (Ord. 929 Ch. 10(A)(9)(e), 1995).
Repealed by Ord. 1004. (Ord. 929 Ch. 10(A)(9)(f), 1995).
Repealed by Ord. 1004. (Ord. 929 Ch. 10(A)(9)(g), 1995).
Repealed by Ord. 1004. (Ord. 929 Ch. 10(A)(9)(g), 1995).
Repealed by Ord. 1253. (Ord. 1084 § 3, 2000; Ord. 952, 1996).
Repealed by Ord. 1084. (Ord. 952, 1996).
Repealed by Ord. 1084. (Ord. 952, 1996).
Repealed by Ord. 1084. (Ord. 952, 1996).
Repealed by Ord. 1084. (Ord. 952, 1996).
Repealed by Ord. 1110. (Ord. 952, 1996).
Prior legislation: Ord. 1013.
Repealed by Ord. 1251.
(1) Purpose. The city of Stanwood recognizes that there are certain instances when a temporary use is needed, or which require a temporary structure for a limited period of time. The purpose of this section is to establish provisions authorizing temporary uses and/or structures, for limited periods of time, for the uses set forth herein, and by temporary use permit under the conditions set forth herein, when such uses are consistent with the purposes of this section.
(2) Permitted Temporary Uses and Structures. The following types of temporary uses may be authorized by temporary use permit subject to specific limitations in this section and such additional conditions as may be established by the community development director or his/her designee:
The minimum number of off-street parking spaces shall be determined from the following table, except for the provisions of SMC 17.105.110. Requirements for any use not specifically mentioned shall be the same as the use most similar to the one sought. In these instances, the planning director shall make this determination. When units of measurement determining the required off-street parking spaces result in a fractional space, then such fraction equal to or greater than one-half shall be interpreted as one off-street parking space. A minimum of four parking spaces shall be provided for any retail trade, personal service, or business/professional service establishment.
(1) For all residential, commercial and industrial zones, adequate ingress and egress for each parking space shall be provided without moving another vehicle and without backing a distance greater than 50 feet.
Prior legislation: Ords. 1194, 1138, 1094, 1084, 953, 929.
If the community development director or designee finds that any sign or other advertising structure located on city property or public right-of-way is prohibited by or is not in compliance with the provisions of this chapter, the said official may cause such sign to be removed with or without notice to the owner of the sign.
* Code reviser’s note: Ord. 950 originally added sections 17.110.380 through 17.110.460, but they have been renumbered and placed in this chapter.
(1) Without restricting the permissible limits of the applicable zoning district, the height and scale of any new building shall be compatible with its site and any existing adjoining buildings.
(2) Where adjacent buildings are of different architectural styles in the DMU zoning district, any new structure shall be made compatible through such devices as screens, sight breaks and exterior wall treatment.
* Code reviser’s note: Any sections or subsections with a designation of “SMP” apply only to areas within the shoreline jurisdiction, per the amendments of Ord. 1373. Section 47 of Ord. 1373 provides, “Consistent with RCW 36.70A.480, sections 3-45 hereby amend Title 17 definitions and critical areas regulations only with respect to areas located within shoreline jurisdiction, meaning they are regulated under Chapter 90.58 RCW. Staff is directed to codify these Title 17 revisions consistent with this direction.” The original sections and subsections have been retained and apply to areas outside of the shoreline designation.
** Code reviser’s note: General critical areas regulations in Title 17 were moved to new chapters in Title 18 with the passage of Ordinance 1547. The City’s Shoreline Management Program has not yet been updated and remains in full force and effect in Title 17. Critical area regulations within the shoreline continue to be regulated in Chapter 17.114, Chapter 17.115, Chapter 17.120, Chapter 17.125, Chapter 17.130, and Chapter 17.135. To the extent that the remaining critical areas provisions in Title 17 conflict with Title 18, Title 17 regulations control as to shoreline areas only.
(1) Allowed Permitted Activities Defined. Allowed activities are similar to exemptions in that they do not require critical area review. However, unlike exemptions, allowed activities must follow the critical areas standards. Conditions may be applied to the underlying
permit, such as the building permit, to ensure critical area protection.
* Code reviser’s note: General critical areas regulations in Title 17 were moved to new chapters in Title 18 with the passage of Ordinance 1547. The City’s Shoreline Management Program has not yet been updated and remains in full force and effect in Title 17. Critical area regulations within the shoreline continue to be regulated in Chapter 17.114, Chapter 17.115, Chapter 17.120, Chapter 17.125, Chapter 17.130, and Chapter 17.135. To the extent that the remaining critical areas provisions in Title 17 conflict with Title 18, Title 17 regulations control as to shoreline areas only.
Prior legislation: Ords. 1110 and 929.
* Code reviser’s note: General critical areas regulations in Title 17 were moved to new chapters in Title 18 with the passage of Ordinance 1547. The City’s Shoreline Management Program has not yet been updated and remains in full force and effect in Title 17. Critical area regulations within the shoreline continue to be regulated in Chapter 17.114, Chapter 17.115, Chapter 17.120, Chapter 17.125, Chapter 17.130, and Chapter 17.135. To the extent that the remaining critical areas provisions in Title 17 conflict with Title 18, Title 17 regulations control as to shoreline areas only.
* Code reviser’s note: Any sections or subsections with a designation of “SMP” apply only to areas within the shoreline jurisdiction, per the amendments of Ord. 1373. Section 47 of Ord. 1373 provides, “Consistent with RCW 36.70A.480, sections 3-45 hereby amend Title 17 definitions and critical areas regulations only with respect to areas located within shoreline jurisdiction, meaning they are regulated under Chapter 90.58 RCW. Staff is directed to codify these Title 17 revisions consistent with this direction.” The original sections and subsections have been retained and apply to areas outside of the shoreline designation.
** Code reviser’s note: General critical areas regulations in Title 17 were moved to new chapters in Title 18 with the passage of Ordinance 1547. The City’s Shoreline Management Program has not yet been updated and remains in full force and effect in Title 17. Critical area regulations within the shoreline continue to be regulated in Chapter 17.114, Chapter 17.115, Chapter 17.120, Chapter 17.125, Chapter 17.130, and Chapter 17.135. To the extent that the remaining critical areas provisions in Title 17 conflict with Title 18, Title 17 regulations control as to shoreline areas only.
The following development activities may occur in wetlands and buffers:
(1) See SMC 17.114.140 for allowed activities. In addition to the provisions of that section, the following apply:
* Code reviser’s note: Any sections or subsections with a designation of “SMP” apply only to areas within the shoreline jurisdiction, per the amendments of Ord. 1373. Section 47 of Ord. 1373 provides, “Consistent with RCW 36.70A.480, sections 3-45 hereby amend Title 17 definitions and critical areas regulations only with respect to areas located within shoreline jurisdiction, meaning they are regulated under Chapter 90.58 RCW. Staff is directed to codify these Title 17 revisions consistent with this direction.” The original sections and subsections have been retained and apply to areas outside of the shoreline designation.
** Code reviser’s note: General critical areas regulations in Title 17 were moved to new chapters in Title 18 with the passage of Ordinance 1547. The City’s Shoreline Management Program has not yet been updated and remains in full force and effect in Title 17. Critical area regulations within the shoreline continue to be regulated in Chapter 17.114, Chapter 17.115, Chapter 17.120, Chapter 17.125, Chapter 17.130, and Chapter 17.135. To the extent that the remaining critical areas provisions in Title 17 conflict with Title 18, Title 17 regulations control as to shoreline areas only.
When a critical area report is required, the planning director may require any or all of the following as part of the critical area report, in addition to the general requirements of SMC 17.114.160:
(1) Stream corridors, name (if named), and stream type based on the State Department of Natural Resources’ Official Water Type Maps and SMC 17.130.050;
* Code reviser’s note: General critical areas regulations in Title 17 were moved to new chapters in Title 18 with the passage of Ordinance 1547. The City’s Shoreline Management Program has not yet been updated and remains in full force and effect in Title 17. Critical area regulations within the shoreline continue to be regulated in Chapter 17.114, Chapter 17.115, Chapter 17.120, Chapter 17.125, Chapter 17.130, and Chapter 17.135. To the extent that the remaining critical areas provisions in Title 17 conflict with Title 18, Title 17 regulations control as to shoreline areas only.
When an access way intersects a public right-of-way, or when a subject property abuts the intersection of at least two public rights-of-way, all landscaping within the triangular areas described herein shall provide unobstructed cross-visibility at a level between three and six vertical feet; provided, however, that trees and other plant material shall have their limbs and/or foliage trimmed in such a manner that no visual impediment exists within the cross-visibility area; and further provided, that any trees or vegetation are located in such a manner as to create no traffic hazard. Landscaping, except required turf grass or ground cover, shall not be located closer than three feet from the edge of any accessway pavement. The triangular areas and clearances required are established in the street and utility standards adopted by reference in SMC 14.08.010 and include Section 2B.160, Sight Obstruction, and Diagram T-1, Sight Obstruction for Stop or Yield Controlled Intersections and Uncontrolled Intersections.
The applicant shall coordinate with other service providers of utilities and facilities, including but not limited to schools, libraries, transit, power, cable, etc., to assure level of service standards are met for those facilities prior to beginning of construction.
Prior legislation: Ord. 929.
* Code reviser’s note: General critical areas regulations in Title 17 were moved to new chapters in Title 18 with the passage of Ordinance 1547. The City’s Shoreline Management Program has not yet been updated and remains in full force and effect in Title 17. Critical area regulations within the shoreline continue to be regulated in Chapter 17.114, Chapter 17.115, Chapter 17.120, Chapter 17.125, Chapter 17.130, and Chapter 17.135. To the extent that the remaining critical areas provisions in Title 17 conflict with Title 18, Title 17 regulations control as to shoreline areas only.
Prior legislation: Ords. 1110 and 929.
(1) Physical public access shall be provided for the following developments in the shoreline area, subject to the following criteria:
(a) Any development or use that creates increased demand for public access to the shoreline shall provide public access to mitigate this impact.
(Ord. 1503 § 1 (Exh. A), 2022; Ord. 1445 § 1 (Exh. A), 2017; Ord. 1418 § 19, 2016; Ord. 1350 § 3 – 8, 2013; Ord. 1216 § 2, 2007; Ord. 1167 §§ 1 – 4, 2005; Ord. 1164 § 4, 2004; Ord. 1007, 1997; Ord. 971, 1996; Ord. 913 §§ 1 – 5, 7, 1994; Ord. 899 § 2, 1994; Ord. 886 §§ 1 – 7, 9 – 16, 1993).
(Ord. 1503 § 2 (Exh. B), 2022).
(Ord. 1329 §§ 2, 3, 4, 2013; Ord. 1176 § 1, 2005; Ord. 891 §§ 1 – 6, 8 – 11, 1993).
(Ord. 1503 § 3 (Exh. C), 2022).
(1) After issuance of a grading permit, the director may require modifications of grading plans, specifications, construction phasing and/or operations or impose additional or more stringent standards and requirements, to the extent necessary to protect public health, safety and welfare. Such modifications, standards, or requirements may be necessary because of unusual circumstances or newly discovered site conditions including but not limited to soil type, topography, and weather conditions. Such modifications, standards and requirements may include but are not limited to scheduling, phasing or time restrictions.
(2) A phasing plan may be approved as part of a modified permit for incomplete portions of a grading proposal subject to the following requirements:
The following performance standards in Chapters 17.95 through 17.150 SMC are hereby adopted to set reasonable criteria for the development or redevelopment of land to achieve the goals and objectives of the Comprehensive Plan for the city of Stanwood. These standards shall be administered by the planning director, with advice and input by various government departments and agencies of the city, as noted. (Ord. 929 Ch. 10, 1995).
This chapter contains performance standards that apply to nonresidential uses. Nonresidential land uses regulated in this chapter include commercial, tourism, office, light and heavy industry, and certain public/semi-public uses. These standards regulate building development and are applied over and above those standards imposed by other sections of this code. These supplemental standards are necessary for those land uses having characteristics that may have negative impacts without the additional regulations. (Ord. 929 Ch. 10(B), 1995).
The following categories of land use shall be subject to the standards contained in this chapter.
(1) Public/semi-public: institutional uses and public services uses only;
(2) Office uses;
(3) Commercial uses: general commercial, commercial recreational, automobile-oriented commercial (gas stations, auto repair shops, tire shops, etc.), home building supply outlets, plant and landscape nurseries, and shopping centers;
(4) Industrial uses: industrial, wholesaling, warehousing, and distribution activities;
(5) Tourist facilities: hotels, bed and breakfast accommodations, and entertainment activities;
(6) Live entertainment. (Ord. 1267 § 13, 2010; Ord. 929 Ch. 10(B)(1), 1995).
The development of a nonresidential use shall be allowed only in full compliance with the standards of this and other relevant sections of this code.
(1) Building Placement.
(a) There is no minimum required distance between adjacent buildings on the same lot; provided, that when a building exceeds two stories in height, the minimum distance from an adjacent building or property line shall be increased by five feet for each story above two.
(b) Certain nonresidential development in the DMU zoning district may build up to the right-of-way line of the abutting roadway. These are enumerated in the Table of Dimensional and Density Requirements for the DMU zoning district contained within this code. However, buildings, signs, or other structures shall not be placed in the sight triangle specified in the landscape performance standards.
(c) Access driveways to any commercial development on an individual parcel in the NB, DMU, and GC zoning districts shall be at least 75 feet apart from each other, measured from centerline to centerline. However, where driveways are each one-way and each being no more than 12 feet wide, the two driveways shall be counted as a single unit of access for the purposes of this code. (Ord. 1538 § 9 (Exh. I), 2024; Ord. 929 Ch. 10(B)(2), 1995).
(1) Purpose. Supplemental standards are provided for uses with drive-through facilities to ensure protection from potential traffic hazards. These standards are to be applied in addition to all other applicable standards of this code.
(2) Standards.
(a) Driveways proposed to service commercial development shall be separated 75 feet or more between driveways. Where driveways are each one-way and each no more than 12 feet wide, the two driveways shall be counted as a single unit. When, because of existing development, it is mathematically impossible to achieve this requirement for a proposed commercial project, the applicant shall attempt to secure an access easement from an adjoining commercial development. If this is impossible to secure (as evidenced by a written denial by both adjoining property owners of the request), the planning director may permit a waiver of this requirement. However, in doing so, any new access driveway shall be located as far as possible from all existing access drives.
(b) Approach lanes for the drive-through facilities shall have the following minimum widths: one lane – 12 feet; two or more lanes – 10 feet per lane.
(c) Minimum linear distance for stacking of automobiles in the drive-through window lanes (measured from the commercial window at the building location):
(i) One drive-through window – 100 feet;
(ii) Two drive-through windows – 100 feet;
(iii) Three drive-through windows – 80 feet;
(iv) Four drive-through windows – 60 feet;
(v) Five drive-through windows – 40 feet.
(d) The minimum distance from the proposed drive-through facility to the right-of-way shall be 40 feet where no turns are required. This distance shall be measured from the drive-through station farthest from the main building. Where turns are required in the exit lane, the minimum distance from any drive-through window to the beginning point of the turn shall be 34 feet. The minimum turning radius shall be 17 feet.
(e) The minimum distance from a drive-through facility to any residential building shall be 25 feet. This distance shall be measured at the narrowest point between the main building, an off-street parking area, or vehicle lanes, whichever is closer.
(f) Alleys or driveways in residential areas adjacent to drive-through facilities shall not be used for circulation of customer traffic. (Ord. 929 Ch. 10(B)(3), 1995).
An administrative conditional use permit shall be required in order to operate as a marijuana retailer in the city of Stanwood. In order to issue an administrative conditional use permit for a marijuana retailer the community development director shall make all of the findings in subsection (1) of this section in addition to all of the findings in SMC 18.320.060. In addition, all standards listed in subsection (2) of this section must also be met prior to issuance of an administrative conditional use permit for a marijuana retailer.
(1) Findings.
(a) The proposed use will be effectively contained and screened by means of fencing and/or landscaping or a combination of fencing and landscaping, if required.
(b) The proposed development or use complies with SMC 17.112.030 and 17.112.040.
(c) The proposed use complies with all required additional standards contained within this title.
(d) Proof that a license to operate as a marijuana retailer has been issued by the State Liquor and Cannabis Board.
(2) Retailers. Marijuana retailers may operate in the city pursuant to the following conditions and restrictions:
(a) Marijuana retailers must comply with all requirements of state law, Washington State Liquor and Cannabis Board and the city;
(b) Marijuana retailers may not locate within 1,000 feet of any parcel containing an elementary or secondary school, playground, recreation center or facility, child care center, public park, public transit center, or library, or any game arcade admission to which is not restricted to persons aged 21 years or older;
(c) Customer parking for marijuana retailers must be on the public street side of the structure in which the marijuana retailer is located and may not be off of or adjacent to an alley. However, staff parking and business deliveries may occur on the alley side of the structure;
(d) Vehicular access to the parking lot for a marijuana retailer shall be from the public street frontage and may not be from an alley. Any property located on a street from which vehicular access to the site from the street is prohibited shall not be allowed for use as a marijuana retailer;
(e) Marijuana retailers shall be fully contained within a permanent structure compliant with the city building code and constructed under a building permit from the city regardless of the size or configuration of the structure;
(f) Marijuana retailers shall have an installed and operational security system that is monitored 24 hours a day;
(g) Marijuana retailers shall restrict hours of operation to increase compatibility with surrounding land uses from 9:00 a.m. to 9:00 p.m. daily;
(h) Marijuana retailers shall not be allowed on any parcel that is contiguous to a parcel containing a residential use, unless the community development director finds all of the following:
(i) There is a physical separation between the two uses, such as another commercial building, or a substantial change in topography;
(ii) The marijuana retail use is located in a shopping center as one of multiple tenants with adequate parking for all uses and access as stated in subsections (2)(c) and (d) of this section;
(iii) The building in which the marijuana retail use is located faces the commercial street and the residential use faces a residential street in the opposite direction, without a shared alley between the two;
(iv) The residential use is located at least 50 feet from the common lot line between the two uses;
(i) In reviewing a proposed marijuana retailer use under this section, as a condition of issuance of an administrative conditional use permit, the community development director shall have the authority to require improvements including, but not limited to, fencing and/or landscaping to screen the retail use from the residential use;
(j) The front facade of marijuana retail stores shall consist of storefront window(s), doors, and durable, quality building materials consistent with the design standards of the zone in which the property is located. Transparency requirements for windows shall apply unless in conflict with Washington State Liquor and Cannabis Board regulations. If located in a zone without design standards, at least three of the following shall be provided:
(i) Special treatment of windows and doors, other than standard metal molding/framing details, around all ground floor windows and doors, decorative glazing, or door designs.
(ii) Decorative light fixtures with a diffuse visible light source or unusual fixture.
(iii) Decorative building materials, such as decorative masonry, shingle, brick, or stone.
(iv) Individualized patterns or continuous wood details, decorative moldings, brackets, trim or lattice work, ceramic tile, stone, glass block, or similar materials.
(v) Use of a landscaping treatment as part of the building’s design, such as planters or wall trellises.
(vi) Decorative or special railings, grill work, or landscape guards.
(vii) Landscaped trellises, canopies, or weather protection.
(viii) Sculptural or hand-crafted signs.
(ix) Special building elements, such as pilasters, entablatures, wainscots, canopies, or marquees that exhibit nonstandard designs.
(x) Other similar features or treatment that satisfies the intent of the guidelines as approved by the city.
(3) Additional Restrictions/Limitations. In addition to the requirements and limitations set forth in subsections (1) and (2) of this section, marijuana retailers shall be subject to the following:
(a) The maximum number of retail marijuana stores allowed in the city of Stanwood shall not exceed one.
(b) Measurements. Distances provided under this section shall be measured as the shortest distance between the perimeters of the parcels at issue.
(c) Compliance. Marijuana retailers are required to acquire all necessary business licenses and are required to comply with municipal tax regulations and all other applicable city ordinances and regulations.
(d) Establishment. The city will not accept a business license application for a recreational marijuana business prior to the applicant providing the city a copy of a letter from the Washington State Liquor and Cannabis Board indicating that the applicant has been approved for a state-issued recreational marijuana license. The city will process business license applications for recreational marijuana businesses in the order in which they are accepted.
(e) Inspection. An inspection of the proposed marijuana related use by the city shall be required prior to opening such a use. Such inspection shall occur after the premises are ready for operation, but prior to the stocking of the business with any marijuana product, and prior to the opening of the business. The inspection is to verify that the business facilities are constructed and can be operated in accordance with the application submitted and the applicable requirements of the code and any other applicable law, rule or regulation.
(f) Enforcement. Any violation of this section is subject to enforcement under the provisions of SMC Title 13 or through action of the city attorney seeking injunctive or other civil relief in any court of competent jurisdiction. The violator will be responsible for costs, including reasonable attorney fees.
(4) Any and all permits for the use or construction of facilities to produce, process or sell marijuana in the city of Stanwood shall bear the following warning:
The sale and use of marijuana are a criminal activity under federal law and may subject any person engaging in such conduct to prosecution under federal law. The issuance of this permit by the City of Stanwood carries out a Washington State regulatory scheme, but does not affect the application of federal law to the permittee.
(Ord. 1456 § 5, 2018; Ord. 1344 § 4, 2013).
The community development director shall make the findings in subsection (1) of this section in addition to the findings in SMC 18.320.060 prior to issuing a permit for ball parks, athletic fields, parks, playgrounds, community centers, houses of worship and meeting halls and may require the additional standards listed in subsection (2) of this section for these uses.
(1) Findings.
(a) The proposed use will be effectively buffered from adjacent and abutting residential use by means of fencing and/or landscaping or a combination of fencing and landscaping.
(b) Parking lots are located and landscaped to reduce the impact of traffic and headlights on adjacent and abutting residential uses.
(c) Exterior lighting is screened to reduce visual glare.
(d) The proposed development complies with SMC 17.112.020, Building design standards applicable in the SR 12.4, SR 9.6, SR 7.0, SR 5.0, TN and MR zoning districts.
(2) Additional Standards.
(a) Additional landscape setback of up to 20 linear feet may be required along an abutting property line.
(b) Additional setbacks of up to six feet may be required on upper stories of structures.
(c) Live entertainment uses may be restricted to indoor use.
(d) Hours of operation and/or outdoor activities may be restricted to increase compatibility with residential neighborhoods. (Ord. 1492 § 5 (Exh. E), 2021; Ord. 1294 § 30, 2011).
(1) Use Requirements.
(a) Live entertainment is allowed as part of the following businesses in DMU, general commercial and planned industrial zone districts under the establishment’s business license and subject to any conditions required for the business provided the entertainment use is limited as follows:
(i) Bars/lounges and taverns may provide live entertainment as an indoor accessory use;
(ii) Night clubs, meeting halls, health/athletic clubs and gymnasiums may provide live entertainment as an indoor primary or indoor accessory use;
(iii) Churches and restaurants may provide live entertainment as an indoor or outdoor accessory use.
(b) Schools in all zones may allow live entertainment as an indoor or outdoor accessory use subject to any conditions of the primary use.
(c) Live entertainment associated with all other occupancies and uses in all zones is allowed as a temporary use, subject to the requirements of SMC 17.100.080 (Temporary uses); provided, that the duration is limited to a maximum of four days with one three-day extension as provided in SMC 17.100.080(3)(e).
(2) Public Safety. The chief of police may evaluate the operation of a live entertainment venue upon application for business license and/or during operation of the venue, or upon complaint to determine whether a public safety plan is required. A police officer or officers may, at the discretion of the chief of police, be required to police a dance or other live entertainment event to provide security and/or traffic control. When required, the expense of additional security shall be borne by the applicant, and a public safety plan shall be approved by the chief of police.
(3) Hours Live Entertainment May Be Conducted. Live entertainment may be conducted or operated indoors between the hours of 8:00 a.m. and 2:00 a.m. on any day or night of the week and outdoors between the hours of 10:00 a.m. and 11:00 p.m., except that when a live entertainment venue abuts or is located on the same parcel as a residential occupancy, outdoor entertainment shall end at 10:00 p.m.
(4) Conditions of Premises.
(a) Every building or other place used for music, live entertainment or public dancing shall be kept in a clean, healthful and sanitary condition; and
(b) All premises, corridors and stairways connected therewith shall at all times be open to the public and be fully lighted; and
(c) Indoor entertainment venues shall conduct the activity entirely inside the premises and shall provide adequate ventilation and/or air conditioning. Doors and windows shall remain closed.
(5) Indecent Entertainment/Adult Entertainment. No indecent dance or live entertainment event (as defined in Chapter 5.32 SMC) shall be given or carried on in any place within the city. All dance and entertainment uses shall be operated in compliance with Chapter 5.32 SMC, Sexually Oriented Businesses.
(6) Penalties for Violations. Violation of this section shall constitute a Class B infraction as defined in SMC Title 13 and subject the violator to enforcement as set forth therein. (Ord. 1538 § 9 (Exh. I), 2024; Ord. 1267 § 12, 2010).
Subsequent to a public hearing, the city’s hearing examiner shall find or attach the following conditions prior to issuing a conditional use permit:
(1) Bed and breakfast businesses shall be conducted in such a manner as to give no outward appearance or manifest any characteristics of a business, except as provided below, that would infringe upon the rights of the neighboring properties to live in a quiet residents-only neighborhood.
(2) Numbers of guest rooms shall be limited to the maximums set in the Tables of Dimensional and Density Requirements, Chapters 17.30 through 17.78 SMC.
(3) Adequate parking per SMC 17.105.140 shall be provided on-site and screened from the view of all neighboring properties.
(4) Safe pick-up and drop-off and loading/unloading areas shall be provided on-site.
(5) Commercial accessory uses shall not be permitted.
(6) Serving of meals shall be limited to overnight guests. No kitchen facilities shall be permitted in guest rooms, except microwave ovens, small refrigerators, and coffee pots.
(7) Adequate utilities, including sewer, water, and electricity, shall be confirmed by the purveyor.
(8) Adequate public roads shall be available or improved by the applicant as determined by the public works director.
(9) Impact to the existing neighborhood shall be minimized to the extent possible by the provision of greater setbacks and landscaping to screen on-site activities. At a minimum, all lot lines abutting residentially developed lots shall be planted with a five-foot wide landscaping strip providing a dense visual barrier of trees and shrubs.
(10) Signage shall be limited to one monument sign meeting the standards of SMC 17.110.080. (Ord. 1110 § 3, 2002).
Subsequent to a public hearing, the city’s hearing examiner shall find or attach the following conditions prior to issuing a conditional use permit:
(1) Adequate parking per SMC 17.105.140 or as required by the hearing examiner shall be provided on-site.
(2) Safe pick-up and drop-off and loading/unloading areas shall be provided on-site.
(3) Commercial accessory uses shall not be permitted.
(4) Adequate utilities, including sewer, water, and electricity, shall be confirmed by the purveyor.
(5) Adequate public roads shall be available or improved by the applicant as determined by the public works director.
(6) Increasing or decreasing any other provision of the zoning code, or imposing any other conditions, as deemed necessary by the hearing examiner to protect the health, safety, and welfare of the surrounding residential neighborhood. (Ord. 1123 § 5, 2002; Ord. 1110 § 3, 2002).
(1) Purpose. Supplemental standards are provided for detached commercial accessory storage uses to ensure that these uses are developed and maintained in a manner consistent with the other allowed uses and structures with the applicable zone designation.
(2) Standards.
(a) Storage uses may occur in metal prefabricated and movable structures up to 400 square feet maximum provided the structures are visually screened from all roadways, any access points including internal shopping center driveways and parking lots, and any views from surrounding uses.
(i) Screening shall be of building materials consistent with the materials of the primary building on the site and may consist of any building material allowed by the architectural standards for the zone designation.
(ii) Landscape material shall not be permitted for screening purposes but may be required as part of the administrative conditional use permit.
(iii) Screening of metal storage structures shall consist of enclosure walls providing 100 percent visual separation. A roof shall be required. An exemption to the roof requirement may be approved by the community development director when the top of a metal storage unit is not visible from surrounding property, including views from roads, parking areas, and outdoor recreation areas.
(b) Storage use may occur in structures built consistent with the International Building Code which meet the architectural standards for new buildings per the zone designation. Conforming structures of this type shall be constructed of material consistent with the primary structure on the site and shall not require additional screening.
(c) Storage uses and structures shall be installed with a permanent foundation or in the case of a mobile unit shall meet the anchoring standards required for manufactured homes.
(d) Storage uses initially approved with a 60-day temporary use permit may be approved as a permanent use on the site with an administrative conditional use permit when listed as permitted subject to an ACUP in Chapter 17.30 SMC, Permitted Land Uses.
(e) Storage structures shall not be used for residential purposes.
(f) Storage structures shall not displace required parking established for the primary use of the property.
(g) The gross square footage of the storage use shall be included in the calculation for off-site parking and loading requirements per Chapter 17.105 SMC for the primary use at the same use designation.
(h) Storage structures shall comply with required development standards in the relevant zone designations per SMC 17.60.030 and 17.60.040. (Ord. 1349 § 5, 2013).
(1) Purpose. The city of Stanwood recognizes that there are certain instances when a temporary use is needed, or which require a temporary structure for a limited period of time. The purpose of this section is to establish provisions authorizing temporary uses and/or structures, for limited periods of time, for the uses set forth herein, and by temporary use permit under the conditions set forth herein, when such uses are consistent with the purposes of this section.
(2) Permitted Temporary Uses and Structures. The following types of temporary uses may be authorized by temporary use permit subject to specific limitations in this section and such additional conditions as may be established by the community development director or his/her designee:
(a) Temporary entertainment or cultural events which do not meet the definition of special events under Chapter 5.06 SMC.
(b) Indoor or outdoor art and craft shows and exhibits when operated no more than 15 days in one year.
(c) Indoor or outdoor special sales including sidewalk sales, parking lot sales, warehouse sales or similar activities, limited to locations on lots not used for residential purposes in commercial or industrial districts, and when operated not more than 30 days in the same year.
(d) Temporary live entertainment for a maximum of seven days.
(e) Temporary structures including sheds or similar portable structures 400 square feet or less used for nonresidential purposes, and located in districts where the proposed use of the structure is allowed as a primary or accessory use for a maximum of 60 days with one 30-day extension,
(f) Metal shipping and storage container, tents, canopies and other structures up to a maximum of 400 square feet used for nonresidential purposes are allowed for a maximum of 60 days except that metal shipping and storage containers are not permitted in residential zones.
(g) The community development director or designee may authorize additional temporary uses/structures not listed in this subsection when it is found that the proposed uses are in compliance with the requirements and conditions of subsection (5) of this section.
(3) The following activities are exempt from requirements to obtain temporary use permit approval:
(a) Uses subject to the special events provisions of Chapter 5.06 SMC, when the use does not exceed a total of 14 days each calendar year, whether at the same or different locations within the city.
(b) Fireworks stands, subject to the provisions of Chapter 5.04 SMC.
(c) Garage Sales. Garage sales shall occur no more than three times per calendar year and not to exceed three consecutive days at one time.
(d) Home occupations in conformance with SMC 17.95.380.
(e) Fundraising car washes.
(f) Temporary storage structures used for special events when authorized as part of the special event permit and when limited to the duration of the special event permit.
(g) Contractor’s office, model homes, storage yard and equipment parking and servicing on the site of an active construction project or other offices associated with an active construction project. This use may be approved as part of an active building permit for the duration of the permit without a separate temporary use permit required. Maintenance and upkeep of the building grounds shall be provided by the permit holder.
(h) Temporary dumpsters on private property used for up to 14 days.
(4) Duration of Temporary Uses/Structures.
(a) Temporary uses/structures approved pursuant to this section may operate 30 days from the time the temporary use is authorized by the community development director or his/her designee except for uses authorized with a different duration in subsection (2) of this section.
(b) Except for uses/structures authorized with a different duration in subsection (2) of this section, the community development director may approve a temporary use for up to 30 nonconsecutive days when the proposed use is operated intermittently and the nature of the activity and the conditions of operation meet the purpose and approval criteria in this chapter.
(c) Only one temporary use permit shall be issued in any calendar year for the same use and/or structure. The community development director or designee may authorize one 30-day extension upon written request for all temporary uses and structures except metal shipping and storage containers and other temporary storage structures.
(5) Conditions of Temporary Uses/Structures.
(a) Each site occupied by a temporary use or building shall be left free of debris, litter or other evidence of temporary use upon completion or removal of the use.
(b) A temporary use conducted in a parking facility shall not occupy or remove from availability more than 25 percent of the spaces required for the permanent use.
(c) Each site occupied by a temporary use must provide or have available sufficient off-street parking and vehicular maneuvering area for customers. Such parking shall comply with the requirements of Chapter 17.105 SMC and must provide safe and efficient interior circulation and ingress and egress from the public right-of-way.
(d) No temporary use shall occupy a site or operate within the city except when authorized by the community development director or his/her designee.
(e) All temporary uses shall obtain, prior to occupancy of the site, all required city permits, licenses or other approvals, e.g., business license, building permit, site development.
(f) The community development director or his/her designee may establish such additional conditions as may be deemed necessary to ensure land use compatibility and to minimize potential impacts on nearby uses. These include but are not limited to time and frequency of operation, temporary arrangements for parking and traffic circulation, requirements for screening or enclosure, and guarantees for site restoration and cleanup following temporary use.
(6) Public Safety. In the event the police chief determines that a police officer should be in attendance at any temporary use, the cost to cover the salary of the extra officer shall be paid by the sponsor/promoter.
(7) Criteria. The community development director or his/her designee may authorize the temporary uses described in subsection (2) of this section after consultation and coordination with all other applicable city departments and other agencies and only when a determination that the following criteria can be met:
(a) The temporary use will not impair the normal, safe and effective operation of a permanent use on the same site.
(b) The temporary use will not impact public health, safety or convenience, or create traffic hazards or congestion, or otherwise interrupt or interfere with the normal conduct of uses and activities in the vicinity.
(c) The use and associated structures will be conducted and used in a manner compatible with the surrounding area.
(d) The temporary use shall comply with all applicable standards of the Snohomish County health department.
(e) The applicable temporary use meets all requirements of Chapter 5.08 SMC.
(8) Application/Authorization – Penalty for Violation.
(a) Application to conduct a temporary use shall be made to the community development department at least 15 days prior to the time when the applicant plans to begin the temporary use, and shall include such information as the planning director or his/her designee may require to evaluate the use and to make the determinations required by this chapter.
(b) Application shall be made prior to the requested date for commencement of the temporary use, and the community development director or his/her designee shall make a determination whether to approve, approve conditionally or deny the temporary use within 10 days after the date of application.
(c) Authorization of a temporary use shall be by issuance of a temporary use permit.
(d) A temporary use authorized pursuant to this section shall not be exempted or relieved from compliance with any other ordinance, law, permit or license applicable to such use, except where specifically noted.
(e) Failure to obtain a permit prior to moving the temporary use into place shall be considered a Class B violation, and shall result in a fine as determined by SMC Title 13. (Ord. 1349 § 6, 2013; Ord. 1310 § 2, 2012; Ord. 1267 § 14, 2010; Ord. 1110 § 3, 2002; Ord. 995, 1997; Ord. 970, 1996. Formerly Ch. 14.34).
The purpose of this chapter is to encourage the preservation of farms and protect the rural agricultural character of Stanwood and its surrounding area. This chapter provides a process for registering existing and new farms that apply for right-to-farm protection and notifying neighbors of the right to farm. (Ord. 1032 § 3, 2002).
(1) “Agricultural activity” means an activity associated with the production of crops, animal husbandry, horticulture, aquaculture, and viticulture, including the normal operation, repair, maintenance of related structures, facilities, implements, and machinery, as well as construction of new farms, buildings, and facilities consistent with this code.
(2) “Animal husbandry” means an agricultural activity in which animals and/or livestock are reared, lodged, bred, or are kept in order to sell the products they produce.
(3) “Aquaculture” means the farming of food fish, shellfish, or other aquatic plants or animals of commercial and/or recreational purposes.
(4) “Crops” means all plants grown for human or animal consumption or use.
(5) “Farms” means property being used for ongoing agricultural activity at the date this chapter is adopted, as well as properties newly converted for agricultural activities consistent with this code.
(6) “Floriculture” means the cultivation and management of ornamental and flowering plants.
(7) “Horticulture” means the cultivation of vegetables, fruit, grains, field crops, floriculture, Christmas trees, and nursery products. The term includes, but is not limited to:
(a) Soil preparation such as plowing, fertilizing, or weed control before planting;
(b) Crop cultivation, such as planting, thinning, pruning, or spraying, consistent with federal, state, and local standards; and
(c) Crop harvesting activities, such as threshing grain, mowing, baling, or picking.
(8) “Livestock” means all animals traditionally or commonly raised on farms, whether now or in the future, and includes such animals as emus, ostriches, buffaloes, llamas, and the like, which are not traditional farm animals, but are raised on farms throughout the nation. “Livestock” does not include dogs, cats, or exotic animals as defined by city ordinance or state statute.
(9) “Viticulture” means cultivation of grapes. (Ord. 1032 § 3, 2002).
The following uses may be permitted on any farm registered under this chapter:
(1) Agricultural activities;
(2) Animal husbandry;
(3) Aquaculture;
(4) Christmas tree farming;
(5) Floriculture;
(6) Horticulture;
(7) Production of seed, hay, and silage;
(8) One single-family detached dwelling unit per parcel, together with one accessory unit or other structures accessory to a dwelling unit; and
(9) Viticulture. (Ord. 1032 § 3, 2002).
Administrative approval for right-to-farm protection may be requested by the property owner and shall be granted by the planning director if the following requirements are met:
(1) The minimum parcel size shall be 2.5 acres. Smaller tracts shall be permitted if such tracts were in existence and in agricultural use on the date the ordinance codified in this section is enacted.
(2) The use of the property involves one or more agricultural activity(ies), as defined in SMC 17.102.030.
(3) The applicant pays a registration fee as provided in SMC 3.30.060.
(4) The property owner provides the legal description, street address, and description of the type of agricultural activities associated with the property.
(5) The property owner/farm operator implements agricultural best management practices and submits a notarized statement of intent to implement the practices with a list of the practices.
(6) The property owner provides a site plan that shall include at a minimum:
(a) Existing and/or proposed structures and distances from property lines;
(b) Drainage channels, watercourses, lakes, and ponds;
(c) Grazing areas and fences;
(d) Distance of adjacent dwellings to the subject property boundaries and buildings;
(e) Method of manure disposal; and
(f) Any sensitive area, such as wetlands, streams, shorelines, or steep slopes. (Ord. 1032 § 3, 2002).
(1) All existing agricultural activities as defined in SMC 17.102.030, when conducted with agricultural best management practices and this code, are declared to be a permitted activity if granted right-to-farm protection under this code, notwithstanding any other section of this code.
(2) Normal farm machinery and animal noise and odors emanating from a registered farm shall be exempt from Chapter 7.30 SMC, Noise Control.
(3) New development occurring next to registered farms shall provide adequate fencing along adjacent property lines as follows:
(a) A minimum six-foot wood or wood-slat fence if the neighboring farm contains livestock.
(b) A minimum four-foot fence of any type if the neighboring farm does not contain livestock.
(c) All fences shall be constructed with posts placed eight feet on center, sunk a minimum of three feet into the ground, and surrounded by crushed rock, unless a suitable and equally effective alternative is approved by the planning director.
(4) Long subdivisions shall provide fencing with a 10-foot wide screen of evergreen trees planted no more than 15 feet on center, and shrubs planted no more than 10 feet on center.
(5) New farms locating adjacent to existing residentially developed properties shall provide the appropriate fence as defined in subsection (3) of this section with the 10-foot buffer as defined in subsection (4) of this section. (Ord. 1523 § 2, 2023; Ord. 1032 § 3, 2002).
Bulk and dimensional requirements for new structures shall be as set forth in Chapter 17.60 SMC. (Ord. 1032 § 3, 2002).
The notification requirements of this section shall apply to existing and ongoing agricultural activities and new farms for which the property owner is applying for right-to-farm registration.
(1) Upon receipt of a complete application, the city shall send written notice to adjacent property owners within 300 feet of any portion of the subject property. Notice is deemed properly sent once placed in the U.S. mail, first class, postage prepaid.
(2) Upon receipt of a complete application, the city shall cause a notice of application to be published in an official city newspaper as designated in SMC 1.08.010.
(3) Upon receipt of a complete application, at least one copy of a notice of application shall be posted on the site for each boundary abutting a right-of-way. The notice(s) shall remain posted for a minimum of 14 days prior to issuance of a decision. (Ord. 1032 § 3, 2002).
(1) The following shall constitute the disclosure required by this section when right-to-farm registration is applied for:
Your real property is adjacent to or within 300 feet of property registered as a farm with ongoing agricultural activities. Therefore, you or tenants on your property may be subject to inconveniences or discomforts arising from agricultural activities, including but not limited to NOISE, ODORS, FUMES, DUST, SMOKE, THE OPERATION OF MACHINERY, THE STORAGE AND DISPOSAL OF MANURE, THE LEGAL APPLICATION BY SPRAYING OR OTHERWISE OF CHEMICAL OR ORGANIC FERTILIZERS, SOIL AMENDMENTS, HERBICIDES AND PESTICIDES, HOURS OF OPERATION, AND OTHER AGRICULTURAL ACTIVITIES.
Agricultural activities conducted on a farm registered under Chapter 17.102 of the Stanwood Municipal Code, and in compliance with agricultural best management practices and with federal, state, and local laws, are presumed to be reasonable and shall not be found to constitute a nuisance unless the activities have a substantial adverse effect on the public health, safety, and welfare or are clearly not related to the small farm activities as determined by the Stanwood Community Development Director.
This disclosure applies to any real property that is subject to a development or building permit as of the date of the permit issuance, or in the case of real property transfers, the disclosure applies to the subject property as of the date of the transfer. This disclosure may not be applicable thereafter if a farm ceases agricultural activities or operations.
(2) Prior to the closing of a transfer of real property within 300 feet of a registered farm, by deed, exchange, gift real estate contract, lease with option to purchase, or any other means of transfer or conveyance (except transfers made by testamentary provisions or the laws of descent), the transferor shall provide the transferee a copy of the disclosure text as shown in subsection (1) of this section and shall record the same with the county auditor.
(3) Building permits, site development permits, land use permits and approvals, and subdivisions applying to properties within 300 feet of a registered farm shall include the disclosure text shown in subsection (1) of this section as a condition of permit or subdivision approval. Subdivision approvals shall require that the disclosure text be recorded on each affected new parcel with the county auditor. (Ord. 1032 § 3, 2002).
The intent of the right-to-farm registration is to reduce the likelihood of conflicts related to incompatible land uses. Registration of a farm under the provisions of this chapter shall not be construed to guarantee protection from third party lawsuits for nuisance abatement or damages. In the event of a lawsuit, the city shall not be held liable because of the registration. (Ord. 1032 § 3, 2002).
(1) All appeals of right-to-farm decisions shall be made to the hearing examiner. Such appeals must be made in writing and filed with the city clerk’s office per Chapter 18.240 SMC within 14 calendar days from the date of the decision. The decision of the hearing examiner shall constitute a final decision.
(2) The written appeal shall explain in detail the reason(s) for the appeal.
(3) Standing to appeal is limited to the following:
(a) The applicant or owner of the property applying for the right-to-farm designation; and
(b) Any aggrieved person that will thereby suffer a direct and substantial impact from the proposed designation. (Ord. 1032 § 3, 2002).
(1) Off-street parking areas are required for all new uses of land so that all activities will have adequate parking for the occupants, employees, visitors, customers, and/or patrons and they will not have to rely on the public rights-of-way for this function.
(2) Off-street loading areas are required for all uses (except residential) to provide adequate space off of the city’s rights-of-way for the temporary parking of motor vehicles (primarily trucks) while loading or unloading goods and merchandise. (Ord. 929 Ch. 10(C)(1), 1995).
(1) No building or structure in any zoning district shall be erected or enlarged, nor shall any building, structure or land be used, designed or arranged for any purpose without provisions for such off-street parking and/or loading facilities as required by this code, nor shall any off-street parking or loading area, whether required by this code or voluntarily provided, be developed other than in the manner set forth herein.
(2) For the purpose of these standards, 146 square feet of land shall be deemed a parking space for one vehicle, including access aisle, except that 153 square feet of paved area or garage space shall be deemed a parking space for one vehicle. The minimum dimensions for each parking space shall be eight and one-half feet wide by 18 feet long. The maximum permitted dimensions for each parking space (except for designated handicapped spaces) shall be 10 feet wide by 20 feet long. On corner or through lots, (a) parking space may not be included within the area of any of required yards lying adjacent to either street, and (b) in no case shall any required off-street parking space be allowed to back out directly onto any major or minor collector road, as designated in the city’s Comprehensive Plan.
(3) The access aisles within any off-street parking area shall be a minimum of 11 feet wide for one-way traffic and a maximum of 24 feet wide for two-way traffic. The primary internal circulation system of an off-street parking lot, where no parking spaces are provided directly off this internal roadway, shall have a maximum width of 30 feet.
(4) All parking spaces and access driveways shall be paved or otherwise surfaced with an all-weather surface, and shall be graded and drained so as to dispose of surface water that might accumulate within or upon such area. No surface water from any parking area shall be permitted to drain onto adjoining property.
(5) Required loading spaces shall not be construed as supplying off-street parking space. In case of a use not specifically mentioned, the requirements for off-street parking facilities for a use that is similar shall apply. This determination shall be made by the planning director. (Ord. 929 Ch. 10(C)(2), 1995).
Off-street parking and loading spaces shall be provided at the time any use of land is established; or at the time that an occupancy permit is requested at the completion of construction of any building or structure; or at the time any building, structure, or land is altered or enlarged in any manner to increase the amount of off-street parking or loading spaces as required by this code. (Ord. 1110 § 3, 2002; Ord. 929 Ch. 10(C)(3), 1995).
The requirements for off-street parking and loading shall be a continuing obligation of the owner or his/her assignee of the real estate on which any use is located as long as the use continues, and is a use that requires off-street parking or loading. It shall be unlawful for an owner of any building or land use activity affected by the off-street parking and loading requirements to discontinue, change, reduce or dispense with, or cause the discontinuance, change, or reduction of the required off-street parking or loading space. It shall be unlawful for anyone to use any new building without acquiring such area as is required and permitted to fulfill the off-street parking and loading requirements. Whenever off-street parking is required and cannot be provided on the same lot as the principal building, and is located on another parcel or property provided for and utilized for this purpose, said parcel or property shall be owned by the owner of the principal building for which the parking area serves. Alternatively, said parcel shall be restricted by a recorded agreement for off-street parking as long as off-street parking is required for such principal building. (Ord. 929 Ch. 10(C)(4), 1995).
(1) Off-street parking space required under these standards may be reduced at the time the capacity or use of a building is changed in such a manner that the new use or capacity would require fewer spaces. Such reduction shall not be less than the requirements set forth in these standards except as authorized below.
(2) The planning director may approve an administrative variance from the parking requirements of SMC 17.105.090 or 17.105.140 if a parking study prepared by a licensed transportation engineer documents that sufficient parking for the use is available per the ITE Manual or actual traffic counts on the site or a similar site. (Ord. 1335 § 3, 2013; Ord. 1110 § 3, 2002; Ord. 929 Ch. 10(C)(5), 1995).
If off-street parking spaces cannot be provided on the same lot as the principal building (as stated in SMC 17.105.040), such facilities may be located on another parcel within 500 feet of the premises to be served, provided:
(1) The owner of such parking area enters into an agreement with the city of Stanwood providing that the land comprising the said parking area shall not be disposed of, nor the use changed, except in conjunction with the sale of the building that the parking area serves, as long as the facility is required.
(2) The owner agrees to bear the expense of recording the agreement and agrees that said agreement shall bind his heirs, successors, and assigns. (Ord. 929 Ch. 10(C)(6), 1995).
(1) Except as otherwise provided in these standards, off-street parking spaces required herein may be occupied by the occupants, employees, or patrons of the property or by visitors or delivery vehicles incidental to the principal use, but not by vehicles being repaired, stored or displayed for sale or hire.
(2) Any off-street parking space or driveway shall be at least 20 feet in length. (Ord. 1110 § 3, 2002; Ord. 929 Ch. 10(C)(7), 1995).
In stadiums, sport arenas, houses of worship and other places of assembly where individuals occupy benches, pews or other similar seating facilities, each 24 inches of such seating facilities shall be counted as one seat for the purpose of determining requirements for off-street parking facilities. (Ord. 1110 § 3, 2002; Ord. 929 Ch. 10(C)(8), 1995).
Nothing in these standards shall prevent the collective provision of off-street parking facilities for two or more structures or uses; provided, that the total of such off-street parking spaces supplied collectively shall not be less than the sum of the requirements computed separately; provided also, that the requirements set forth hereinbefore as to maximum distances between parking facilities and principal structures or uses served shall apply to each structure or use participating in the collective provisions, and except as provided in SMC 17.105.100. (Ord. 1110 § 3, 2002; Ord. 929 Ch. 10(C)(9), 1995).
(1) Places of Public Assembly. Parking spaces already provided to meet off-street parking requirements of retail trade establishments, office buildings, schools, and industrial establishments, and lying within 500 feet of any place of public assembly, and that are not normally in use between the hours of 6:00 p.m. and 12:00 midnight and are made available for other parking, may be used to meet not more than 50 percent of the total requirements of parking spaces.
(2) Mixed-Use Developments. In the case of mixed-uses (such as shopping centers), the total requirements for off-street parking facilities shall be the sum of the requirements for the various uses computed separately. Off-street parking facilities for one use shall not be considered as providing required parking facilities for any other use, except as specified in subsection (1) of this section. (Ord. 1110 § 3, 2002; Ord. 929 Ch. 10(C)(10), 1995).
(1) Number of Spaces. To promote a more compact, pedestrian-friendly downtown center in Stanwood, retail trade, personal and business service establishments and offices, night clubs, and health club uses (as contained in the Table of Off-Street Parking Requirements contained in SMC 17.105.140) are exempt from the requirements for off-street parking, provided the property is in the historic east and west end areas as shown below and the use is a permitted use.

(2) Location and Orientation of Parking.
(a) No off-street parking stalls are permitted between the building and the street-front sidewalk (parking shall be provided in the rear of buildings and on-street).
(b) Repealed by Ord. 1538.
(c) Parallel or diagonal on-street parking stalls are required along a minimum of 50 percent of the street frontage. Where there is more than one frontage road, on-street parking stalls shall be required along at least one front. One row of parking and one drive aisle may be permitted along frontage roads between the building and the road based on an approved traffic analysis and with a maximum allowed width for parking and drive aisle of 42 feet; provided, that both frontages are public rights-of-way. If the 10-foot maximum setback is utilized on at least one frontage road, a maximum 60-foot side parking area may be allowed along the building edge to provide for a drive aisle and two rows of parking based on an approved traffic analysis. One such maximum 60-foot side parking area is allowed per building. Side parking for two buildings may abut one another to enable shared parking. Frontage along SR 532 shall not be considered a front for parking requirement purposes within the WSDOT designated controlled access area. All other surface parking shall be provided in the rear of the buildings and may gain access from alleys (preferred) or drive aisles as allowed in SMC 17.65.060(6).
(d) Any newly created on-street parking stalls may be counted toward minimum parking requirements.
(3) When an existing building is being reused and the existing lot is not large enough to provide needed on-site parking, the planning director may consider allowing parking to be accommodated in an existing city parking lot within 500 feet of the development, subject to availability of parking stalls, as determined by the community development director, or exempt the applicant from the requirement to provide additional parking due to a use change.
(4) The planning director may exempt existing buildings listed on the local, state or federal Register of Historic Places from required parking for a one-time floor area expansion provided (a) the floor area expansion is limited to an area equal to 25 percent of the area of the existing building and (b) existing conforming parking on site shall not be displaced except as otherwise may be allowed.
(5) To efficiently utilize parking resources, joint use parking for adjacent land uses may be allowed when sufficiently analyzed and deemed appropriate by the planning director. The planning director may authorize two or more uses to share parking if the total number of parking spaces provided is equal to the lowest number of required spaces for each use. To insure that a parking area is shared, each property owner must sign a statement in a form acceptable to the city attorney, stating that his/her property is used for parking by the other property. The applicant must file this statement with the Snohomish County assessor’s office to run with the properties. Shared parking may include use of off-site parking in a city lot or parking structure.
(6) The planning director may administratively reduce parking up to an additional 50 percent for projects that, either through adoption of a program or actual parking characteristics of the use, will result in less auto dependence. Such programs or special uses may include implementation of enhanced bike storage facilities, installation of transit shelters, and senior and affordable housing. The burden of proof of how a program or use characteristics will decrease parking demand shall be on the developer. (Ord. 1538 § 8 (Exh. H), 2024; Ord. 1335 § 4, 2013; Ord. 1332 § 10, 2012; Ord. 1249 § 7, 2009; Ord. 1164 § 4, 2004; Ord. 1110 § 3, 2002; Ord. 929 Ch. 10(C)(11), 1995).
Off-street parking shall be developed and maintained in accordance with the following requirements:
(1) Screening and Landscaping. Screening and landscaping shall be provided in accordance with the landscape performance standards of this code.
(2) Minimum Distances and Setbacks. No part of any off-street parking area containing five or more vehicle spaces shall be closer than 10 feet to any dwelling, school, hospital, or other institution for human care.
(3) Bumper Guard and/or Bollard Requirements. There shall be provided a bumper guard and/or bollard of either wood, metal or concrete not more than two feet in height and securely anchored into the ground wherever there is required a protective fence or wall. Any such bumper guard and/or bollard shall be located at a sufficient distance so that automobiles will not strike the protective fence or wall. As an alternative, a concrete beam serving the same purpose may be provided.
(4) Off-Street Parking Area Surfacing Requirements. Any off-street parking area shall be surfaced with an asphaltic, bituminous, cement, or other properly bound pavement, or a combination of stone or brick pavers, so as to provide a durable and dustless surface, and shall be graded and drained so as to dispose of all surface water accumulation from the off-street parking area.
(5) Lighting. All lighting used to illuminate any off-street parking area shall be so arranged as to reflect the light away from adjoining premises used for residential purposes.
(6) Entrance, Exit, and Maneuvering Space. Vehicular drives providing entrance and exit to the street system from the off-street parking area shall have a minimum pavement width of 22 feet. This requirement shall not apply to single-family detached residences. The right-turn radius on the side of the driveway exposed to entry or exit by right-turning vehicles shall be a minimum of 17 feet. Maneuvering areas shall be sufficient to permit vehicles to enter and leave the parking lot in a forward motion (except for single-family detached dwelling units).
(7) Other Design Requirements.
(a) Parking areas shall be designed to meet the requirements of the street and utility standards (Chapter 14.08 SMC).
(b) Off-street parking areas shall be designed so that sanitation, emergency, and other public service vehicles can access such developments without having to back up unreasonable distances or make other dangerous turning movements.
(c) Circulation areas for off-street parking lots shall be designed so that vehicles can proceed safely without posing a danger to pedestrians or other vehicles, and without adversely interfering with the normal functioning of the parking lot.
(d) Developments with multiple buildings shall provide pedestrian circulation that connects the main entries of the buildings. All walkways shall be demarcated by a grade or material change and measure at least 60 inches in width.
(e) Parking lots greater than 100 parking spaces shall provide separate pedestrian walkways from any stalls greater than 85 feet away from a building entrance to the entrance. One walkway through the parking lot shall be provided for every 100 stalls or portion thereof. All walkways shall be demarcated by a grade or material change and measure at least 60 inches in width.
(f) The parking spaces shall be appropriately demarcated with painted lines or other markings.
(g) Off-street parking areas shall be properly maintained in all respects. They shall be kept in good condition (free from pot holes, etc.) and parking space lines or markings shall be kept clearly visible.
(h) Handicap-accessible parking spaces shall be provided in all required off-street parking areas at a rate consistent with the UBC, and adequately posted to be in conformance with all appropriate federal and state laws.
(i) No speed-bumps shall be installed within 100 feet of the point of access from the off-street parking lot to the street. (Ord. 1356 § 24, 2013; Ord. 1110 § 3, 2002; Ord. 929 Ch. 10(C)(12), 1995).
A plan shall be submitted to the planning director with every development permit application for any building or use that is required to provide off-street parking and/or loading space. The plan shall accurately depict the required number, dimensions, and location of parking spaces, other spaces in excess of the requirements, access aisles, driveways, vehicle turn-around or backup areas, areas designated for trash collection, off-street loading spaces (if required), the distance of the parking area to the structure or uses it is intended to serve, pedestrian walkways, required landscaping, and the relationship of the parking lot to the street system into which the vehicles will discharge. (Ord. 1110 § 3, 2002; Ord. 929 Ch. 10(C)(13), 1995).
The minimum number of off-street parking spaces shall be determined from the following table, except for the provisions of SMC 17.105.110. Requirements for any use not specifically mentioned shall be the same as the use most similar to the one sought. In these instances, the planning director shall make this determination. When units of measurement determining the required off-street parking spaces result in a fractional space, then such fraction equal to or greater than one-half shall be interpreted as one off-street parking space. A minimum of four parking spaces shall be provided for any retail trade, personal service, or business/professional service establishment.
(1) For all residential, commercial and industrial zones, adequate ingress and egress for each parking space shall be provided without moving another vehicle and without backing a distance greater than 50 feet.
(2) In commercial and industrial zones all parking spaces shall be arranged so that ingress and egress is possible without backing over a sidewalk or sidewalk area unless specifically approved as to safety by the planning director. Turning and maneuvering space shall be located entirely on private property except that the usable portion of an alleyway may be credited as parking aisle space subject to approval as to safety by the planning director.
Table of Off-Street Parking Requirements
Use | Parking Requirement |
|---|---|
Residential Development | |
Single-Family Detached Dwelling | 2 spaces per dwelling unit |
Two-Family Dwelling Units | 2 spaces per dwelling unit, except that one-bedroom units shall require 1.5 spaces |
Attached Housing | 2 spaces per dwelling unit, except that one-bedroom units shall require 1.5 spaces |
Group Homes | 1.5 spaces for each bed |
Boarding/Rooming Houses | 1 space per bedroom |
Accessory Dwelling Unit | 1 space per dwelling unit |
Manufactured Homes | 2 spaces per manufactured home unit |
Bed and Breakfast Accommodations | 1 space for each room for rent, plus 2 spaces for the principal residential use |
Hotels and Guest Homes | 1 space for each room available for rent, plus 1 space for each 2 employees, plus space to accommodate 50% of the rated capacity of all banquet/meeting rooms, plus 50% of the required parking for retail food establishments (if any were provided) |
Mobile Home Parks | 2 spaces for each unit, plus 1 guest space for every 5 units |
Multifamily Residential: | |
Studio and one-bedroom | 1.5 spaces for each unit, plus 1 guest space for every 5 units |
Two bedrooms | 2 spaces for each unit, plus 1 guest space for every 5 units |
Three or more bedrooms | 2.5 spaces for each unit, plus 1 guest space for every 5 units |
Senior Apartments | 1 space for each unit, plus 1 uncovered space for 5 units for guest parking |
Senior Assisted Living | 0.75 space for each unit |
Retail Commercial Establishments | |
Convenience Stores | 1 space per 150 square feet of retail floor area |
Grocery Stores/Supermarket/Drug Store/General Merchandise | 1 space per 200 square feet of retail floor area |
Retail Food Establishments (no drive-in or fast food) | 1 space per 200 square feet of gross floor area |
Retail Food Establishment (drive-in or fast food) | 1 space per 400 square feet of gross floor area |
Auto Service Station | 1 space per 200 square feet of gross floor area, plus sufficient space to accommodate vehicles at pumps without interfering with other parking spaces |
Auto Repair/Maintenance/Tire Replacement | 1 space per 200 square feet of gross floor area |
Professional Service Establishments | 1 space per 300 square feet of gross floor area |
Adult Business | 1 space for each 200 square feet of gross floor area, plus 1 space for each employee |
Bowling Alley | 3 spaces per lane |
Driving Range | 3 spaces, plus 1 space per tee |
Golf Course | 6 spaces per hole, plus as required for incidental uses (i.e., pro shop, bar, banquet room, etc.) |
Miniature Golf Course | 3 spaces per hole, plus as required for incidental uses (i.e., game room, food service, etc.) |
Tennis/Racquetball and All Sports Courts | 3 spaces per court, plus as required for incidental uses |
RV Parks, Theme Amusement | 1 space for each recreational vehicle space |
Recreational Parks, Skating Rinks | Determined at project review |
Video Arcade | 1 space per 200 square feet of area |
Art/Dance Studio | 1 space per employee, plus 1 space per 2 students at maximum capacity |
Barber Shop/Beauty Parlor | 2.5 spaces for each chair or station |
Bed and Breakfast, Inn or similar | 1 space per bedroom, plus 2 for each residential unit |
Carwash – Full Service | 1 space per every 3 employees on the maximum shift, plus reservoir capacity equal to 2 times the capacity of the washing operation (the length of the conveyor divided by 20) |
Carwash – Self Service | 2 spaces per stall, plus 2-space queuing lane in front of each stall |
Furniture/Appliance Stores | 1 space for each 500 square feet of gross floor area of sale floor display area, plus 1 space for each 2,500 square feet of gross floor area of warehouse storage |
Health Clubs | 1 space for each 200 square feet of gross floor area |
Indoor Retail Concession Mall | 1 space for each 200 square feet of gross floor area, plus 1 space for each vendor |
Automotive Lube Tune-Up | 1 space per bay, plus 1 space for each employee, plus 2-space queuing lanes for each bay |
Marinas | 1 space for every boat slip moorage, plus additional spaces as required by this section for other individual uses on the property (office, retail, etc.) |
Multitenant Auto-Related | 1 space for each 200 square feet of gross floor area, plus 1 facility space for each employee |
Delicatessen/Donut Shop | 1 space for each 100 square feet of gross floor area |
Retail Nursery/Garden Shop | 1 space for each 500 square feet of indoor display area, plus 1 space for each 2,500 square feet of outdoor display area |
Vehicle Sales | 1 space for each 400 square feet of gross floor area for showroom and office, plus 1 space for each 2,000 square feet of outdoor display area, plus 1 space for each 500 square feet of gross floor area for vehicle repair, plus 1 space for each 300 square feet of gross floor area for the parts department |
All Other Commercial Uses Not Listed Above | 1 space for each 400 square feet of gross floor area |
Educational Facilities | |
Preschools/Daycare | 1 space per classroom, plus 1 space for each 10 students (based on the rated capacity of the facility) |
Elementary Schools | 1.75 spaces per classroom, plus 1 space for each 8 students (based on the rated capacity of the facility) |
Middle Schools | 1.75 spaces per classroom, plus 1 space for each 6 students (based on the rated capacity of the facility) |
High Schools | 2 spaces per classroom, plus 1 space for each 4 students (based on the rated capacity of the facility) |
Business/Trade/Vocational | 1 space per 200 square feet of gross floor area |
Industrial Uses | |
Auto Dismantling/Junk Yards/Recycling Centers | 1 space for each 300 square feet of gross building area, plus 1 space for every 10,000 square feet of gross yard area |
Industrial/Warehousing | For each structure |
1 – 3,000 square feet | 1 space for each 250 square feet of gross floor area |
3,001 – 5,000 square feet | 1 space for each 500 square feet of gross floor area |
5,001 – 10,000 square feet | 1 space for each 750 square feet of gross floor area |
10,001 – 50,000 square feet | 1 space for each 1,000 square feet of gross floor area |
50,001 + square feet | 1 space for each 1,250 square feet of gross floor area |
Ministorage | 1 space per 300 square feet of office space, plus 1 per employee, plus 1 per residential/manager’s unit |
Public and Institutional Facilities | |
Community Centers | For facilities less than 15,000 square feet, the following standard shall apply: 1 space per 600 square feet gross floor area minimum. 1 space per 400 maximum, plus one space per employee based on the maximum shift of employees. For facilities greater than 15,000 square feet that include multipurpose activity areas, the following standard applies: 1 per 300 for office space. 1 per 100 for weight room/workout/dance space. 1 per 150 for multipurpose activity space. 1 per 100 restaurant cafeteria space. 1 per employee based on the maximum shift of employees. |
Hospitals/Health Care Facilities | 1 space per bed, or 1 space per 250 square feet of gross floor area (whichever is greater) |
Nursing Care Facilities/Senior Congregate/ Intermediate Care for the Infirm | 1 space per 2 beds, plus 3 spaces for every 4 employees |
Post Offices | 1 space per 100 square feet of gross floor area |
Government Offices/Courthouses | 1 space per 250 square feet of gross floor area |
Public Safety Facilities | 1 space per 200 square feet of gross floor area |
Churches, Conference/Meeting Facilities, Mortuaries, Theaters, Sanctuary, Auditoriums | 1 space per 4 fixed seats, or 1 space for each 50 square feet of nonfixed seating area in the principal conference space or auditorium, whichever is greater |
Libraries, Museums, Art Galleries | 1 space per each 300 square feet of gross floor area |
Residential Clubs, Rooming Houses and Similar Facilities with Guest Rooms | 1 space for each 2 guests |
Retirement Homes | 1 space for each 1.5 living units |
Recreational Facilities | |
Parks and Recreational Areas | 1 space per 5,000 square feet of land area |
Sports Stadiums (Including Gymnasium) | 1 space for every 4 seats, plus 10 bus parking spaces |
Other Facilities/Development | |
Veterinarians/Kennels/Animal Hospitals | 1 space per 300 square feet of gross floor area |
Doctor’s/Dentist’s Offices | 5 spaces per practitioner |
Dry Cleaners/Laundromats | 1 space per 400 square feet of gross floor area |
Manufacturing/Assembling | 1 space for every 2 employees on maximum shift, or 1 space per 500 square feet of gross floor area (whichever is greater) |
Greenhouse/Nursery Operations | 1 space per 1,000 square feet of lot area used for storage, display, or sales, plus 1 space per 400 square feet of gross floor area |
If a use is not readily classified, then the planning director shall determine the standards which shall be applied. (Ord. 1335 § 5, 2013; Ord. 1268 § 3, 2010; Ord. 1110 § 3, 2002; Ord. 978, 1997; Ord. 972, 1996; Ord. 929 Ch. 10(C)(14), 1995).
(1) On the same premises with every building, structure or part thereof erected and occupied for manufacturing, storage, warehousing, goods display, retail trade establishment, hotel, hospital, wholesale operation, or other use similarly involving the receipt and distribution of vehicles, materials, or merchandise, there shall be provided and maintained on the lot adequate space for standing, turning, loading and unloading services to avoid interference with the public use of the streets of the city.
(2) Each such loading and unloading space shall be an area at least 12 by 50 feet with a 15- foot height clearance, and shall be provided for each 20,000 square feet of gross floor area, except that:
(a) No spaces are required for structures with less than 2,000 square feet of gross floor area;
(b) One space is required for structures with more than 2,000 but less than 20,000 square feet of gross floor area; and
(c) Additional off-street loading spaces shall be provided at a rate of one space for each additional 20,000 square feet or increment thereof.
(3) Loading and unloading areas shall be so located and designed that the vehicles intended to use them can maneuver safely and efficiently to and from the roadway serving the property, and the loading/unloading operations can be done without obstructing roadway traffic or any off-street parking area.
(4) No area designated for loading/unloading facilities may be used to satisfy the area requirements for off-street parking, nor shall any portion of any off-street parking area be used to satisfy the area requirements for off-street loading/unloading facilities. (Ord. 929 Ch. 10(C)(15), 1995).
The purpose of these standards is to establish regulations for the design, construction, installation, and maintenance of signs, as defined in this Title 17, in the city of Stanwood in order to:
(1) Balance the right of individuals to identify their businesses and convey their messages and the right of the public to be protected against the unrestricted proliferation of signs;
(2) Further the objectives of the comprehensive plan;
(3) Protect the public health, safety, and welfare;
(4) Reduce traffic hazards;
(5) Facilitate the creation of an attractive and harmonious community;
(6) Protect property values;
(7) Promote economic development; and
(8) Preserve the right of free speech exercised through the use of signs containing noncommercial messages. (Ord. 1440 § 5, 2017; Ord. 1262 § 1, 2010).
(1) Sign Permit. It shall be unlawful for any person to erect, relocate, or structurally alter any sign or other advertising structure considered a sign, as defined in this code, without first obtaining a sign permit from the community development director. No permit is required for repair, repainting, or maintenance.
(2) Sign Modification Permit. A permit for modification to an existing sign shall be allowed only to:
(a) Replace existing copy; and/or
(b) Replace a removable sign face surface with a comparable surface using the same materials and having the same size, thickness, and quality, provided:
(i) The sign has a valid permit; and
(ii) The proposed modification does not alter the sign cabinet; and
(iii) The sign does not advertise a business closed more than 30 days and/or a product no longer available on the premises, consistent with SMC 17.110.050(2); and
(iv) The modification uses existing connection hardware; and
(v) The modification does not require review by the building official for wind load and/or structural components; and
(vi) The modification does not require upgrading of any support or electrical features.
(3) Electrical Permit. All illuminated signs and any other sign in which electrical wiring and connections are to be used shall require an electrical permit submitted to the building official or designee along with the sign and building permit applications.
(4) Building Permit. All signs that include a sign structure as required by the building official shall require a building permit. (Ord. 1440 § 5, 2017; Ord. 1291 § 1, 2011; Ord. 1262 § 1, 2010).
The following information must be included in an application for a sign permit:
(1) Name, address, and telephone number of the applicant;
(2) Address of property and location of building, structure, or lot to which or upon which the sign or other advertising structure is to be attached or constructed;
(3) Position of the sign or other advertising structure in relation to nearby buildings or structures;
(4) Four copies of plans no larger than 11 inches by 17 inches showing color, design, lettering and size of the sign face and treatment of sign edges, casing or cabinets;
(5) Specifications and method of construction and attachment to the building or in the ground; and
(6) When a sign structure is required, the following additional information is required:
(a) Copy of stress sheets and calculations showing that the structure is designed to meet the wind pressure and dead load requirements of this and all other laws and codes of the city;
(b) Name of the person constructing the structure;
(c) Written consent of the owner of the building or land on which the structure is to be erected;
(d) Any required electrical permit;
(e) Such other information as the building official or designee shall require to show full compliance with this chapter and all other laws and codes of the city. (Ord. 1440 § 5, 2017; Ord. 1262 § 1, 2010).
Any sign allowed under this chapter may contain any lawful noncommercial message that does not direct attention to a business operated for profit or to a commodity or service for sale and that complies with all other requirements of this chapter. (Ord. 1440 § 5, 2017; Ord. 1262 § 1, 2010).
(1) Maintenance. No temporary or permanent sign or other advertising structure shall be inadequately maintained so as to show evidence of deterioration, including peeling, rust, dirt, fading, discoloration, or holes.
(2) Outdated Signs. No sign or other advertising structure shall advertise a business or product which is no longer in existence. Such signage shall be removed from the premises within 30 days after close of the business or removal of the product.
(3) Restriction of Ingress and Egress from Buildings. No sign or other advertising structure shall be constructed, relocated or maintained so as to prevent free ingress to or egress from any door, window, or fire escape. No sign of any kind shall be attached to a standpipe or fire escape.
(4) Traffic Hazards. No sign or other advertising structure shall:
(a) Obstruct free and clear vision at any street or driveway intersection;
(b) Interfere with, obstruct the view of, or be confused with any authorized traffic sign, signal, or device because of its position, shape, or color;
(c) Make use of the words “stop,” “look,” “danger” or any other word, phrase, or symbol or character in a manner that interferes with, misleads, or confuses traffic; or
(d) Restrict ingress to and egress from any driveway.
(5) Unsafe Signs. No sign or other advertising structure shall constitute a hazard to safety or health by reason of inadequate design, construction, repair, or maintenance.
(6) Glare into Surrounding Area. No sign or other advertising structure shall be illuminated with lights which glare into or upon the surrounding area or any residential premises or distract operators of vehicles or pedestrians on the public right-of-way.
(7) Obscene Signs. No sign or other advertising structure shall display any matter in which the dominant theme of the material taken as a whole appeals to a prurient interest in sex, or is patently offensive because it affronts contemporary community standards relating to the description or representation of sexual matters, and is utterly without redeeming social value.
(8) Wind Pressure and Dead Load Requirements. Signs and other advertising structures shall be designed and constructed to withstand a wind speed of 100 miles per hour and to receive dead loads as required in the latest edition of the International Building Code (IBC) or other documents or other codes of the city of Stanwood. (Ord. 1440 § 5, 2017; Ord. 1262 § 1, 2010).
The following signs are exempt from the permit requirements of these standards:
(1) Temporary signs on private property or public property meeting the requirements in SMC 17.110.150 (Temporary signs).
(2) Signs attached to the inside of a window which do not exceed 50 percent of the total window area of the business.
(3) Signs that are an integral part of the historic character of a landmark building or historic district.
(4) Public signs regulating vehicular or pedestrian traffic or designating or giving direction to streets, schools, hospitals, historic sites, or public facilities.
(5) Flags of any government or governmental agency or any patriotic, religious, charitable, civic, educational, or fraternal organization not exceeding 40 square feet in area.
(6) Hand-held signs not set on or affixed to the ground and not exceeding 10 square feet in area.
(7) Memorial or commemorative plaques or tablets denoting a building name and/or date of construction or a location of historic significance and not exceeding four square feet in area.
(8) Signs located on baseball field fencing within city parks. Signs shall be no greater than four feet by eight feet, only up during baseball season, and remain in good condition. The city shall have the right to remove signage that they deem to be in poor condition. (Ord. 1440 § 5, 2017; Ord. 1398 § 24, 2015; Ord. 1311 § 3, 2012; Ord. 1262 § 1, 2010).
The following signs are prohibited:
(1) Vehicular Signs and Mobile Trailer Signs. No sign or other advertising structure shall be painted on or attached to a motor vehicle used primarily for the display of such sign; provided, that this section shall not prohibit the identification of a business or its products or services on its vehicle(s) operated and parked in a manner appropriate to the normal course of business.
(2) Moving and Flashing Signs.
(a) Moving Signs. No sign or other advertising structure shall have visible moving, revolving, or rotating parts or visible mechanical movement of any kind, except for the movable hands on street clocks, or other apparent visible movement achieved by electrical, electronic or mechanical means, except for time/temperature/date signs and except as permitted in SMC 17.110.080(2).
(b) Flashing Signs. No sign or other advertising structure shall have lights or illuminations that flash, move, rotate, scintillate, blink, flicker, vary in intensity or color, or use intermittent electrical pulsations, except as permitted in SMC 17.110.080(2). Time/temperature/date signs are not considered to be flashing signs under this chapter.
(3) Flags, Banners, Pennants, and Balloons. Flags, banners, pennants, balloons, and other related advertising shall be prohibited, except under the following conditions:
(a) Banners or pennants used for temporary purposes such as carnivals, fairs, grand openings, or other special events not to exceed 30 days in duration;
(b) National and state flags as exempted under SMC 17.110.060;
(c) Balloons or inflatables may be used for a maximum of three days for the purposes of carnivals, fairs, grand openings, or other special events. Balloons and inflatables are not permitted to exceed the height of the roofline or to be located on top of roofs.
(4) Roof Signs. No signage of any type shall be allowed on the roof of any structure except when authorized by variance pursuant to SMC 17.110.120.
(5) Billboards and Off-Premises Signs. Billboards and off-premises signs are prohibited. This prohibition includes all surfaces whereon advertising matter is set in view conspicuously and which advertising does not apply to the premises or any use of the premises wherein it is displayed or posted. Existing billboards and off-premises signs must comply with the requirements of SMC 17.110.140. This ban does not apply to authorized noncommercial off-premises signs, such as signs that are for public service or community use, direction, or identification of locations within the city.
(6) Permanent Signs on Vacant Lots, Parcels or Easements. No permanent sign shall be located on a lot, parcel or easement as the principal use of that lot, parcel or easement. Signs may only be established as an accessory use to a principally permitted use. (Ord. 1440 § 5, 2017; Ord. 1262 § 1, 2010).
The following signs and advertising structures may be permitted in compliance with the requirements of this chapter.
(1) Freestanding and Monument Signs.
(a) General Standards.
(i) Number of Signs Allowed. Only one freestanding or monument sign per property shall be allowed, unless the property has more than one frontage. For properties having more than one frontage, no more than two freestanding or monument signs will be allowed.
(ii) Letter/Figure Attachment. All letters, figures, characters, or representations in cut-out or irregular form, maintained in conjunction with, attached to, or superimposed upon any sign, shall be safely and securely built or attached to the sign structure, except for readerboard signs, when lettering is designed to be temporary.
(iii) Landscaping. All landscaping shall utilize shrubs, flowers, other plantings, and/or other features such as decorative concrete, wood or brick bases, planter boxes, benches, or ornaments expressing the sign theme, but not containing advertising copy. Landscape improvements shall be installed and inspected in six months. All freestanding and monument signs shall include at a minimum one-half square foot of landscaping for each square foot of sign face (as measured from one side).
(iv) Maintenance. Freestanding and monument signs and their surrounding premises shall be maintained in a clean, sanitary, and inoffensive condition, and free and clear of all obnoxious substances, rubbish, and weeds.
(v) Construction Standards.
(A) Braces, Anchorage, and Supports. Signs shall be securely built, constructed, and erected upon posts and standards.
(B) Wood Preservative. All wooden posts, anchors, and braces that rest upon or enter into the ground shall be treated with a commercially available wood preservative. If creosote or any other restricted-use substance is used, it shall be applied by a state-certified handler.
(vi) Base Materials. Monument bases and frames shall be constructed of a durable material, such as concrete blocks, wood, or brick, or other material as permitted by the community development director.
(b) Freestanding Sign Standards.
(i) Heights.
(A) Signs along SR 532 shall not exceed heights greater than 15 feet above the level of the street upon which the sign faces, or above the adjoining ground level, if such ground level is above the street level.
(B) Signs on commercial streets other than SR 532 shall not exceed heights greater than 12 feet above the level of the street upon which the sign faces, or above the adjoining ground level, if such ground level is above the street level.
(ii) Setbacks.
(A) Signs along SR 532 shall be set back at least 10 feet from the property line of the property on which the sign is erected and may be raised an additional foot in elevation to a maximum of 20 feet for each additional foot of setback provided.
(B) Signs along commercial streets other than SR 532 shall be set back at least 10 feet from the property line of the property on which the sign is erected and may be raised an additional foot in elevation to a maximum of 15 feet for each additional foot of setback provided.
(iii) Area Limitations.
(A) Freestanding signs for a single business shall not exceed 40 square feet per side in area.
(B) Freestanding signs advertising more than one business shall not exceed 85 square feet per side in area.
(iv) Space Between Sign and Ground and Other Signs and Structures. Freestanding signs shall have an open space not less than two feet between the baseline of the sign and the ground level. This open space may be filled in with a platform or decorative latticework that does not close off more than one-half of the square footage of the open space. No freestanding sign shall be closer than two feet to any other sign, building, or structure.
(c) Monument Sign Standards.
(i) Height, Location, and Size Requirements.
(A) Height. Monument signs shall not exceed six feet, measured from the average ground elevation to the top of the frame.
(B) Location. Monument signs may not be located closer than three feet from any driveway and must meet the sight distance requirements of SMC 17.145.130.
(C) Size. The square footage of the sign face of a monument sign shall not exceed 40 square feet (per side).
(ii) Design Incentives. The community development director may approve an increase in sign face size up to a total of 60 square feet (per side) and up to a total of eight feet in height for signs utilizing the following design mitigation:
(A) No internally lit cabinets. External lighting from the ground or by lamp attached to the outside of the sign is permitted.
(B) Architectural frame and base, utilizing architectural features and/or natural materials, such as metal, stone, trellis, etc.
(C) Muted color scheme approved by the director.
(2) Readerboard and Electronic Signs.
(a) No more than three lines of text shall be permitted in any approved sign.
(b) Text shall be a minimum of 10 inches in height, utilizing a single color on a black background.
(c) No images or logos shall be utilized.
(d) Text shall fade in and out (not scroll or flash) no more than once every 90 seconds.
(e) Electronic signs shall be limited to no more than one per property or group of adjacent properties held by a single land owner.
(f) Electronic signs shall be designed as part of a larger sign with the electronic portion consuming a maximum of 75 percent of the sign face. The remaining 25 percent shall adhere to the other applicable sections of this chapter.
(g) Readerboard signs that are attached to pole signs and meet the standards of SMC 17.110.070(2) and subsection (1) of this section shall be permitted.
(h) Readerboard signs that are converted into monument signs that meet the standards of SMC 17.110.070(2) and subsection (1) of this section shall be permitted.
(i) The advertisement contained on any readerboard sign shall pertain only to the business conducted on or within the premises on which such sign is erected or maintained.
(3) Wall Signs.
(a) Location.
(i) Limitation on Placement Area. No wall sign shall cover wholly or partially any wall opening, nor project beyond the edges of the wall to which it is attached. No wall sign shall exceed 125 square feet in area.
(ii) Projection Above Sidewalk. No wall sign shall be permitted to project more than 16 inches beyond the building line. If a wall sign projects more than six inches from the wall it must be attached to the wall at a height of at least eight and one-half feet above the sidewalk or ground.
(b) Construction of Sign.
(i) Supports and Attachment. Wall signs shall be safely and securely attached to the building wall by means of metal anchors, bolts, or expansion screws of not less than three-eighths-inch diameter, embedded into the wall at least five inches.
(c) Mixed-Use Buildings. See SMC 17.112.050(17) for additional requirements for signs on mixed-use buildings.
(4) Projecting Signs and Blade Signs.
(a) Construction.
(i) All projecting and blade signs, including frames, braces and supports, shall be two-faced.
(ii) Signs shall be designed by a structural engineer when the building official determines that engineering is required to meet wind pressure and dead load standards in SMC 17.110.050(8) and/or building code requirements.
(iii) Illumination.
(A) Illumination shall concentrate upon the area of the sign and prevent glare upon the street, sidewalk or adjacent property.
(B) No floodlight or spotlight nor reflectors of the gooseneck type shall be permitted.
(iv) Glass Lettering Requirements. The lettering or advertising designs to be illuminated may be composed of glass. Any glass forming a part of any sign shall be safety glass or plate glass at least one-quarter-inch thick, and in case any single piece or pane of glass has an area exceeding three square feet, it shall be wired glass. One section, not exceeding three square feet in area, constructed of wire glass or safety glass shall be permitted on each side of a sign.
(v) Movable Parts to Be Secured. Any movable part of a sign such as the cover of a service opening shall be securely fastened by chains or hinges.
(vi) Thickness Limitation. The distance measured between the principal faces of any sign shall not exceed 18 inches.
(vii) Bracing, Anchorage, and Supports. Bracing, anchorage and supports of signs shall conform to the requirements of SMC 17.110.050(8), Wind Pressure and Dead Load Requirements.
(b) Location/Height/Clearance.
(i) Projecting signs shall be placed at least eight feet above the sidewalk or walkway over which they are extended, and no more than two feet from the face of the wall to which attached, measuring from the point of the sign nearest the wall, unless modified as provided in subsection (4)(b)(iv) of this section.
(ii) Blade signs shall be hung a minimum of eight feet above the sidewalk or walkway with no more than one foot from the soffit or other architectural feature from which they are hung unless modified as provided in subsection (4)(b)(iv) of this section.
(iii) Blade and projecting sign shall be at least one foot away from the curbline and at least 15 feet above any driveway, alley, or thoroughfare over which it is erected.
(iv) Upon written request, the height clearance requirement for projecting and blade signs over sidewalks or walkways may be reduced by the community development director or designee to 84 inches if all the following findings are made:
(A) The projecting or blade sign is mounted on a building existing in the historic east and west end areas prior to September 1, 2010, and the building has a roof line, projecting soffit or eave that is too low to allow clearance of eight feet.

(B) The reduced clearance is the minimum necessary to allow identification of the business entry.
(C) The condition of the building, walkway and landscaping allow reasonable unobstructed clearance that meets minimum Municipal Uniform Traffic Control Device Standards.
(c) V-Shaped Signs Prohibited. V-shaped signs consisting of two single-faced signs erected without a roof and a ceiling shall not be permitted.
(d) Size and Number of Signs.
(i) Area Limitations. Signs shall be limited in area as follows:
(A) Horizontal projecting signs shall not exceed 25 square feet on each side.
(B) Vertical projecting signs shall not exceed 50 square feet on each side.
(C) Blade signs shall not exceed four square feet.
(ii) Number of Signs.
(A) One projecting sign is allowed on each business entry.
(B) One blade sign is allowed on each business entry.
(e) Projecting and Blade Signs Over the Public Right-of-Way.
(i) Indemnification and Hold Harmless. Owners of projecting and blade signs that extend, hang and/or project over city public right-of-way shall assume and are responsible for liability for damage resulting from their construction, placement, and/or use. Prior to issuance of a sign permit, the applicant shall execute and deliver to the city, upon a form supplied by the city, a written agreement to defend, indemnify and hold harmless the city and its officers, elected officials, employees and agents from any and all claims, actions, or damages of any persons and/or entities by reason of or related to the construction, placement and/or use of the sign.
(ii) Public Liability Insurance.
(A) Prior to the issuance of a sign permit for a projecting and/or blade sign that extends, hangs and/or projects over city public right-of-way, the applicant shall provide the city with a certificate of public liability insurance. The permittee shall maintain said insurance coverage while the sign is in place and is in use.
(B) The public liability insurance shall be written on an occurrence basis, shall name the city as an additional insured, and shall contain a provision prohibiting cancellation of the policy except upon 30 days’ prior written notice to the city.
(C) The public liability insurance shall have the following minimum insurance limits coverage: $1,000,000 commercial general liability insurance per occurrence combined with single limits, and $2,000,000 aggregate.
(5) “A” Board Signs and Portable Signs.
(a) “A” board and portable signs are allowed only as temporary and supplemental advertising for businesses within the city that have permitted permanent signage. The advertisement contained on any “A” board or portable sign shall pertain only to the business conducted on or within the premises on which such sign is erected or maintained. A separate sign permit is required.
(b) “A” board and portable signs must be a minimum of 30 inches in height and not exceed 48 inches in height when displayed. They must be at least 18 inches in width and not exceed 30 inches in width, and shall not be located within 10 feet of a driveway or other access point.
(c) “A” board and portable signs shall not be located within the paved portion of the vehicular right-of-way or upon traffic islands or crosswalk areas.
(d) Any “A” board or portable sign located on a sidewalk must be located to provide a minimum of five feet of clearance on at least one side for wheelchair and walking access.
(e) No more than one “A” board or portable sign per 25 linear feet of property frontage shall be permitted. No more than two “A” board or portable signs shall be permitted for a given business.
(f) “A” board and portable signs shall be removed nightly.
(g) Owners of “A” board signs located upon the city sidewalk shall assume liability for damage resulting from their use as part of the permit process and shall provide the city with an appropriate document holding the city harmless from such resulting loss. The city shall not assume any liability for any accident incurred in conjunction with an “A” board sign.
(6) Feather Banner Signs.
(a) Feather banner signs are allowed only as supplemental advertising for businesses within the city that have permitted permanent signage. The advertisement contained on any feather banner sign shall pertain only to the business conducted on or within the premises on which such sign is erected or maintained. A separate sign permit is required.
(b) Feather banner signs shall be securely anchored and not greater than 20 feet in height and shall not exceed 40 square feet.
(c) Feather banner signs shall not be located within the paved portion of the vehicular right-of-way or upon traffic islands or crosswalk areas.
(d) Feather banner signs shall not be located within 10 feet of a driveway or other access point and not obstruct views from a driveway to ensure safe ingress and egress from the premises.
(e) Any feather banner signs shall not be located on public sidewalks.
(f) No more than two feather banner signs shall be permitted for a given business.
(g) Feather banner signs shall be removed nightly. (Ord. 1440 § 5, 2017; Ord. 1398 § 25, 2015; Ord. 1323 § 3, 2012; Ord. 1280 §§ 1, 2, 2010; Ord. 1276 § 4, 2010; Ord. 1262 § 1, 2010).
(1) Horizontal over the right-of-way banners are permitted for noncommercial messages for the following events:
(a) Special events as defined in Chapter 5.06 SMC when located within the city;
(b) Events which are excluded from the definition of special events when located within the Port Susan geographical area.
(2) Application shall be made for city installation and removal of banners over or within the public right-of-way on a form provided by the city and according to administrative procedures published by the city. Application shall be made a minimum of 14 days prior to the event.
(3) Banners that are displayed on or over the public right-of-way require a sign permit and a temporary encroachment permit. Review of sign and encroachment permits may be combined and issued with one permit and fee.
(4) Sign Standards for Banners.
(a) Banners shall meet the minimum standards in SMC 17.110.050, including but not limited to wind load.
(b) Banners shall be three feet high and 20 feet wide and shall not exceed 60 square feet.
(c) Materials shall be resistant to ultraviolet rays, mold and mildew and have sewn loops or equivalent for attachment.
(d) Banners shall not be erected more than 14 days in advance of the event, and shall be removed within three days after the termination of the event. Vertical banners on light poles used for city marketing may be exempted from this requirement.
(e) A temporary banner shall hang a minimum of at least 16 feet above the road.
(5) The applicant shall maintain general liability insurance for property damage and bodily injury or death throughout the term the banner is in place over the roadway in an amount and terms determined by administrative procedures published by the city. (Ord. 1440 § 5, 2017; Ord. 1311 § 4, 2012).
The following on-premises advertising structures may be permitted in compliance with the requirements of this chapter.
(1) Marquees.
(a) Construction.
(i) Materials Required. Marquees, including the anchors, bolts, supports, rods and braces, shall be designed by a structural engineer and illuminated.
(ii) Drainage. Marquee roofs shall be properly guttered and connected by downspouts to a storm sewer so that rainwater will not drip or flow onto public property.
(iii) Roofs – Use and Construction. Marquee roofs shall be used for no other purpose than to form and constitute a roof, and at least 25 percent of the area of the roof of every marquee shall be of glass or other transparent substance.
(b) Location.
(i) Height Above Sidewalk. No portion of a marquee shall be less than eight and one-half feet above the level of the sidewalk or other public thoroughfare over which it is erected.
(ii) Setback from Curbline. No marquee shall be permitted to extend beyond a point three feet inside the curbline.
(iii) Width. No marquee shall be wider than the entrance or entrances of the building plus five feet on each side. No marquee shall extend beyond the edge of the facade onto which it is attached. However, where the entrances to a building are not more than 20 feet apart, a marquee may be made a continuous single structure between the entrances.
(c) Construction.
(i) Bracing, Anchorage, and Supports. Marquees shall be supported solely by the building to which they are attached, and no columns or posts shall be used as supports.
(ii) Roof Live Load Requirement. Marquee roofs, except the glass area required, shall be designed and constructed to support a live load of not less than 100 pounds per square foot. Marquees shall be designed to meet the wind pressure requirement provided in SMC 17.110.050(8).
(iii) Anchorage to Wood Structure Prohibited. No marquee shall be erected on any building of wood frame construction unless attached to the masonry, concrete, or steel supports of the building.
(d) Signs Attached to the Marquee. Signs attached to or hung from a marquee shall be completely within the borderline of the marquee outer edge and shall in no instance be lower than eight and one-half feet above the sidewalk or public thoroughfare. No sign or advertising material shall exceed five feet in height, exclusive of the name of the establishment exhibiting such marquee. No advertising material shall be placed upon the roof of any marquee.
(2) Awnings and Canopies.
(a) Construction.
(i) Materials (Awnings). Awnings may be constructed of cloth or metal hood; provided, however, all frames and supports shall be of metal.
(ii) Materials (Canopies). Canopies may be constructed of cloth or metal hood; provided, however, all frames and supports shall be of metal.
(b) Location.
(i) Height Above Sidewalk (Awnings). No portion of an awning shall be less than eight and one-half feet above the level of the sidewalk or public thoroughfare over which it is erected.
(ii) Height Above Sidewalk (Canopies). No portion of a canopy shall be less than eight and one-half feet above the level of the sidewalk or public thoroughfare over which it is erected.
(iii) Setback from Curbline. No awning or canopy shall be permitted to extend beyond a point one foot inside the curbline.
(iv) Width. No limitation on width of awnings; provided, however, full compliance with the wind pressure and dead load requirements of SMC 17.110.050(8). No canopy shall be permitted to exceed eight feet in width.
(c) Construction of Sign.
(i) Support (Awning). Awnings shall be securely attached to and supported by a building. Posts or columns beyond the building line shall not be permitted for awnings. No awning shall be attached to wood jambs, frames, or other wood members of a building (frame buildings excepted) when such building is less than 10 feet from public property.
(ii) Support (Canopies). The frameworks of canopies shall be designed by a structural engineer and approved by the building official and in compliance with the building code of the city of Stanwood. All frames and supports shall be of metal and designed to withstand a wind pressure as provided in SMC 17.110.050(8).
(d) Advertising. No advertising shall be placed on any awning or canopy, except that the name of the owner and the business, industry, or pursuit conducted within the premises may be painted or otherwise permanently placed in a space not exceeding 24 inches in height on the front and side of the awning or canopy.
(3) Street Clocks.
(a) Construction.
(i) Regulation of Size of Dial. The dial of such clocks shall be not less than 30 inches, nor more than 40 inches, in diameter.
(ii) Glass Requirements. Any glass forming a part of a clock shall be safety glass or plate glass at least one-quarter-inch thick, and in case any single piece or pane of glass has an area exceeding three square feet, it shall be constructed of wire glass, securely held in place.
(iii) Movable Parts to Be Secured. The cover or service openings of street clocks shall be securely fastened by metal hinges.
(b) Location.
(i) Clocks Erected on Walls. Clocks supported on the corner of any building or structure at the intersection of two streets shall not be less than 15 feet nor more than 20 feet above the sidewalk and shall not project from the face or wall of the building or structure more than five feet.
(ii) Clocks Erected on Sidewalk. Clocks erected on the sidewalk shall be supported upon a post of ornamental design, shall be not less than 15 feet in height, shall be not more than 20 inches from the outer edge of the curb, and shall be at least 20 feet from the point of intersection of the lines of any street, measured parallel with the street.
(c) Construction of Sign.
(i) Clocks Erected on Walls. Clocks erected on the corner of any building or structure shall comply with the requirements set forth in SMC 17.110.080(3), Wall Signs, or SMC 17.110.080(4), Projecting Signs, whichever is applicable.
(ii) Wind Pressure and Dead Load Requirements. Street clocks, whether erected on exterior walls or on the sidewalk, shall comply with the requirements of SMC 17.110.050(8).
(d) Limitation on Permits – Clocks on Sidewalks. Any person erecting a street clock on any public sidewalk shall obtain the special written permission of the city council in addition to all other permits required by this title.
(e) Limitation on Permits – General. No person shall be permitted to erect more than one street clock at any one business location.
(f) Must Keep Accurate Time. Street clocks shall keep accurate time and shall be properly repaired or removed if this requirement is not complied with. (Ord. 1440 § 5, 2017; Ord. 1262 § 1, 2010).
The community development director or designee may revoke any permit where there has been a violation of the provisions of these standards or a misrepresentation of fact on the permit application. (Ord. 1440 § 5, 2017; Ord. 1262 § 1, 2010).
If the work authorized under a sign permit and/or building permit is not completed within 180 days after the date of issuance, the permit shall become null and void. (Ord. 1440 § 5, 2017; Ord. 1262 § 1, 2010).
(1) The community development director may grant a variance to allow the following:
(a) Setback less than that required under this title; or
(b) Area or height of a sign to be increased by up to 50 percent of the maximum allowable height or area subject to the following finding:
(i) The unusual shape or topography of the property in question prevents signage allowable under the provisions of these standards from adequately identifying the business or other activity located on such property.
(2) Off-Site Signage. A variance may also be allowed for off-site signage when the business has no other visible alternative for the placement of signage, as determined by the community development director.
(3) Roof Signage. The community development director may grant a variance to allow roof signs when the business has no other alternative for the placement of signage. Such approval shall be granted based on the finding that no alternatives are available to the applicant other than roof signage. If roof signage is permitted, it shall conform to all requirements for signs under this chapter. (Ord. 1440 § 5, 2017; Ord. 1262 § 1, 2010).
If the community development director or designee finds that any sign or other advertising structure located on city property or public right-of-way is prohibited by or is not in compliance with the provisions of this chapter, the said official may cause such sign to be removed with or without notice to the owner of the sign. (Ord. 1440 § 5, 2017; Ord. 1262 § 1, 2010).
(1) Nonconforming On-Site Signage.
(a) Any on-site signage that does not conform to this chapter, but was legally in place before the effective date of the provision to which the signage does not conform, shall be considered legal nonconforming signage. Such existing signage may be maintained and/or repaired but at such time as a merchant replaces or modifies the signage, then the signage must conform to the requirements of this code except as provided in subsection (1)(b) of this section. No temporary signage shall be considered as legal nonconforming signage under this section. “Legally in place” shall mean:
(i) Installed prior to the existence of sign regulation within the city;
(ii) Installed pursuant to a permit issued by the city.
(b) Modification of legal nonconforming signage is limited to change of copy, change of sign background associated with a change of copy, or reduction in cabinet size associated with a change of copy.
(c) Change of copy or sign background for legal nonconforming signs shall be processed as a modification to a sign permit if the modification meets the criteria in SMC 17.110.020(2) and shall be subject to the sign modification permit fee unless there is alteration of the cabinet, or change in connection hardware, or the building official determines that windload must be reviewed. In these instances the modifications shall be processed as provided in SMC 17.110.020(1) subject to a sign permit fee and building permit fee.
(d) The nonconforming status of a sign shall not be affected by cleaning or other normal maintenance and repair; provided, that the original design function, operational capability, and structure of the sign are maintained and the sign is not otherwise enhanced or upgraded except as provided in subsection (1)(b) of this section.
(2) Nonconforming Billboards and Off-Premises Signs. Any billboard or off-premises sign legally in existence shall be removed, so as to conform with the provisions of this chapter, within six years of said date. (Ord. 1440 § 5, 2017; Ord. 1291 § 2, 2011; Ord. 1262 § 1, 2010).
(1) No Permit Required. No sign permit is required for temporary signs.
(2) Removal. Temporary signs shall be removed if the sign is in need of repair, is worn, dilapidated or creates a public nuisance.
(3) City Property (Excluding City Right-of-Way). Temporary signs on city-owned property (excluding city right-of-way) are allowed only in conjunction with an approved special event permit.
(4) City Right-of-Way outside of the Roadway. Temporary signs on city right-of-way placed outside of the roadway must comply with the following requirements:
(a) Location. Allowed only between the property line and the back of the nearest curb, or where no curb exists, between the property line and the nearest edge of the pavement. Signs may not be placed on sidewalks, driveways or other paved areas designed for pedestrian or vehicular use, or as conditioned in a right-of-way use permit.
(b) Type. Signs on stakes that can be manually pushed or hammered into the ground are allowed. All other signs are prohibited, unless specifically allowed by a right-of-way use permit.
(c) Size and Height. Limited to four square feet, and three feet in height.
(d) Dilapidated or Nuisance Signs. Any temporary sign in the right-of-way that is dilapidated or a nuisance shall be removed by the person responsible for placement of the sign.
(e) Other Signs. The city may allow other signs in city right-of-way with a right-of-way use permit.
(5) Residential Zones. Temporary signs may be placed on property residentially zoned in accordance with the requirements of this section and the following:
(a) Freestanding Signs (Includes Post-Mounted and Stake Signs).
(i) Single-family zones: Temporary freestanding signs shall not exceed four square feet in size and five feet in height, if the sign is mounted on the ground, and not to exceed three feet in height if the sign is stake-mounted.
(ii) Multifamily zones: Temporary freestanding signs shall not exceed six square feet in size and five feet in height if the sign is post-mounted on the ground, and not to exceed three feet in height if the sign is stake-mounted.
(b) Surface-Mounted Signs. Limited to sites two acres or larger:
(i) Size. No larger than 32 square feet.
(ii) Location. Must be flatly affixed to walls below the fascia or parapet line, or flatly affixed to on-site fences either facing or abutting the street, or facing inward to the subject site. Signs shall not be attached or tethered to other site improvements.
(6) Nonresidential Zones. Temporary signs are allowed on nonresidentially zoned property in accordance with the requirements of this section and the following:
(a) Window Signs. Limited to 50 percent of the window area, subject to the window sign requirements of SMC 17.110.060(2).
(b) Freestanding Signs (Including Post-Mounted and Stake Signs) – Size/Height. Limited to four square feet and five feet in height if the temporary sign is mounted in the ground.
(c) Surface-Mounted Signs.
(i) Size. Limited to 30 square feet.
(ii) Location. Must be flatly affixed to walls below the fascia or parapet line, or flatly affixed to on-site fences either facing the abutting street, or facing inward to the subject site. Signs shall not be attached or tethered to other site improvements.
(7) Temporary Signs on Large Properties, Residential or Nonresidentially Zoned Properties. The following temporary signs may be placed on any site at least two acres in size, in accordance with the requirements of this section and the following:
(a) Type. Any type.
(b) Size/Height. Not to exceed 64 square feet and up to eight feet above ground level.
(c) Exclusivity. The sign allowed under this subsection is in lieu of and shall not be displayed with or be in addition to other temporary signs allowed by this section.
(8) Duration of Temporary Signs. Temporary signs shall be allowed one time only for a period not to exceed six months in any consecutive 12-month period. (Ord. 1440 § 5, 2017).
The purpose of these standards is to provide appropriate criteria for the evaluation of external design features of new development and renovations to existing buildings. The criteria are not intended to restrict imagination, innovation, or variety, but rather to assist in focusing on design principles that can result in creative solutions which will develop a positive visual appearance for the city; preserve and enhance property values; and promote the public health, safety, and welfare. (Ord. 950, 1996).
(1) Architectural style is not to be restricted; however, styles representative of the building styles that have been used throughout the history of Stanwood are strongly encouraged. The evaluation of the exterior appearance and design of any new development or renovation to an existing building shall be based on its relationship to the surrounding environment.
(2) Building Corners. All new multifamily and attached residential buildings or permitted nonresidential buildings located on properties at the intersection of two public streets shall employ one or more of the design elements or treatments to the building corner facing the intersection.
(a) Corner Setback. At least 100 square feet of sidewalk area or pedestrian-oriented open space (in addition to the otherwise required building setback) shall be provided to achieve a 12.5-foot-wide sidewalk (see illustrations contained within these standards). Upper stories may or may not be set back from the corner.
(b) Corner Entrance to Courtyard, Building Lobby, Atrium, or Pedestrian Walkway. New buildings may satisfy the building corner requirements by providing a direct walkway or entry from the building corner to:
(i) A store or an interior building atrium or lobby;
(ii) An exterior courtyard or pedestrian-oriented open space; or
(iii) A pedestrian walkway at least 10 feet wide that connects to other buildings, streets, parking areas, or public features. (See illustrations contained within these standards.)
(3) Building materials used on facades shall be durable and in design harmony with any adjoining or adjacent structures.
(a) Metal siding, metal screening, plastic, plywood, sheet wood products, or fiberglass shall not be used to cover over existing facades. Wood shall not be used to cover over existing brick or cast stone masonry.
(b) If metal siding is used to cover more than 25 percent of a new building’s facade, such siding must have a matted finish in a neutral or earth-tone shade or color such as buff, gray, beige, tan, cream, white, or “dulled” color such as barn red, blue-gray, or burgundy. If metal siding is to be used to cover more than 25 percent of the building facade, the building design must include:
(i) Visible window and door trim painted or finished in a complementary color; and
(ii) Corner edge trim that covers exposed edges of the sheet metal panels.
(c) If concrete blocks are used for walls that are visible from a public street, the construction must be treated in one or more of the following manners:
(i) Use textured blocks with surfaces such as “split face” or “grooved”; or
(ii) Use other masonry types such as brick, glass block, or tile in conjunction with concrete blocks.
(d) The following building materials on all single and multifamily residential and permitted nonresidential buildings are prohibited where they would be visible from a public street:
(i) Corrugated fiberglass;
(ii) Corrugated metal;
(iii) Mica plaster;
(iv) Asbestos shingles;
(v) Nonanodized aluminum frames;
(vi) Galvanized and/or unpainted metal roofing;
(vii) Sheet panel siding.
(4) All projections and mechanical details such as louvers, exposed flashing, flues, vents, gutters, and downspouts, but excluding wood stove vents or pipes, are to be recognized as architectural features and are to be treated to match the color of the adjacent material or a complementary color approved by the planning director.
(a) Gutters and downspouts must be concealed unless they are designed as continuous architectural features. Exposed gutters used as architectural features shall be colored to match the roof trim or facade (unless copper is used). Exposed downspouts must either match the color or be complementary to the color of the facade to which they are attached (unless copper is used).
(b) All flashing and sheet metal shall be colored to match the surface to which they are attached.
(c) All vents, stacks, pipes (except for wood stove pipes and vents) and satellite dishes shall be colored to match the roof or exterior wall from which they project and are to be grouped so as to minimize the effect of roof penetrations.
(d) Skylights are to be designed as integral parts of the roof to which they have been installed. Skylight glazing must be clear, solar bronze, or gray. White or reflective glazing is prohibited. Skylight framing material must be bronze anodized or colored to match the roof to which the skylight has been installed.
(e) Solar heating panels shall be an integral part of the design of the roof.
(5) On all multifamily development and attached dwellings, mechanical equipment or other utility hardware to be placed on the roof, ground, or building facades shall be located so as not to be visible from any public ways or adjacent residential areas. Where such limitation is not possible to accomplish because of topography or other unique natural features, the facilities shall be screened from public view with material that is harmonious with the building.
(6) Solid waste disposal and storage areas (in multifamily residential developments and attached dwellings), construction equipment, and building material supply and storage yards, and exterior work areas shall be screened from view from public streets with materials that are harmonious with adjacent buildings. This requirement shall also apply to all existing multifamily developments within three years of the adoption of these provisions.
(7) Fences and freestanding walls seven feet or less in height may be allowed in any required side yard or rear yard, or four feet or less in a required front yard. No fencing will be allowed to obstruct the sight distance for traffic on any roadway and shall be consistent with City of Stanwood Street and Utility Standards section for sight obstruction.
(8) Single-Family Homes in New Subdivisions.
(a) All single-family homes in new subdivisions or short subdivisions greater than two lots shall provide a variety of homes. No four adjacent homes along a single street front shall be designed or treated alike. Adjacent homes shall be treated differently in at least three of the following:
(i) Floor plan (mirror floor plans are not acceptable);
(ii) Roof lines as viewed from the street (not including pitch);
(iii) Entry design;
(iv) Predominant color;
(v) Materials (able to be differentiated at street front); and
(vi) Window shapes and sizes (street-facing only).
(b) Subdivisions and short subdivisions greater than two lots shall have a minimum number of floor plans according to the following chart (reverse floor plans are not acceptable):
Number of Lots | Minimum Number |
|---|---|
3 – 4 | 3 |
5 – 8 | 4 |
9 – 12 | 5 |
13 – 16 | 6 |
17 – 20 | 7 |
21+ | 8 |
(Ord. 1418 § 16, 2016; Ord. 1251 § 8, 2009; Ord. 1110 § 3, 2002; Ord. 950, 1996).
(1) Architectural style is not to be restricted; however, styles representative of the building styles that have been used throughout the history of Stanwood are strongly encouraged. Additionally, architectural styles representative of commercial buildings that existed in western Washington communities from 1890 through the 1920s are also encouraged. The evaluation of the exterior appearance and design of any new development or renovation to an existing building shall be based on its relationship to the surrounding environment (including, but not limited to, roof pitch, window and entry treatment, cornices, lighting fixtures and other detailing). Restoration of existing deteriorated structures built prior to 1950 is encouraged.
(2) New buildings shall be built as close to the street as possible, leaving only enough room for sidewalks, street furniture, approved parking (per SMC 17.105.110(2)(c) in DMU zone only), architecturally integrated design features (as approved by the planning director), and landscaping (except for buildings on corner lots, as set forth in subsection (3) of this section).
(a) The materials on any exterior wall shall be varied. In addition, walls shall be vertically articulated every 100 feet at a minimum to provide visual interest. The minimum depth of articulation shall be four feet. See Chapter 17.105 SMC for additional standards related to the placement of parking.
(b) No blank walls greater than 300 square feet shall be visible. Such blank walls shall be treated with windows, light fixtures, trellises, ironwork, artwork or other building detail described in subsection (8) of this section to break up the mass.
(c) Buildings adjacent to public streets shall provide at least one public pedestrian walkway that connects to the street.
(d) Buildings must convey a visually distinct base and top. Roof parapets and eaves must vary in height to avoid long, straight lines at the maximum building heights.
(e) Buildings with facades longer than 50 feet must be divided into “modules” that are expressed three dimensionally throughout the building facade. Modules should vary in width.

(3) Building Corners. All new buildings located on properties at the intersection of two public streets shall employ one or more of the following design elements or treatments to the building corner facing the intersection:
(a) Corner Setback. At least 100 square feet of sidewalk area or pedestrian-oriented open space (in addition to the otherwise required building setback) shall be provided to achieve a 10-foot-wide sidewalk (see illustrations contained within these standards). Upper stories may or may not be set back from the corner.
(b) Corner Entrance to Courtyard, Building Lobby, Atrium or Pedestrian Walkway. New buildings may satisfy the building corner requirements by providing a direct walkway or entry from the building corner to:
(i) A store or an interior building atrium or lobby;
(ii) An exterior courtyard or pedestrian-oriented open space; or
(iii) A pedestrian walkway at least 10 feet wide that connects to other buildings, streets, parking areas or public features (see illustrations contained within these standards).
(c) Corner Architectural Element. New buildings may satisfy the building corner requirements by including one or more of the following elements that are symmetrical about an axis running diagonally from the corner of the building and bisecting the angle formed by the two building exterior walls.
(i) Bay window or turret;
(ii) Roof deck or balconies on upper stories;
(iii) Building core setback notch or curved exterior surfaces; or
(iv) Sculpture or artwork (either bas-relief or figurative or distinctive use of materials).

(4) Building materials used on exterior walls and roofing shall be durable and in design harmony with any adjoining or adjacent structures.
(a) Metal siding, metal screening, plastic, plywood, sheet wood products or fiberglass shall not be used to cover over existing exterior walls. Wood shall not be used to cover over existing brick or cast stone masonry.
(b) If metal siding is used to cover more than 25 percent of a new building’s exterior walls, such siding must have a matte finish in a neutral or earth tone shade such as buff, gray, beige, tan, cream, white or “dulled” color such as barn red, blue gray or burgundy. If metal siding is to be used to cover more than 25 percent of the exterior walls, the building design must include:
(i) Visible window and door trim painted or finished in a complementary color; and
(ii) Corner edge trim that covers exposed edges of the sheet metal panels.
(c) If concrete blocks, tilt-up, poured concrete or precast concrete are used for walls that are visible from a public street, the construction must be treated in one or more of the following ways:
(i) Use textured blocks with surfaces such as “split-face” or “grooved”; or
(ii) Use other masonry types such as brick, glass block or tile in conjunction with concrete blocks. No open-faced concrete block shall be permitted on any building.
(d) The following building materials on all multifamily residential and permitted nonresidential buildings are prohibited where they would be visible from a public street:
(i) Corrugated fiberglass;
(ii) Mica plaster;
(iii) Asbestos shingles;
(iv) Nonanodized aluminum frames;
(v) Chain-link fencing (except for temporary purposes such as a construction site);
(vi) Sheet panel siding (except with batten as approved by the planning director).
(5) All projections and mechanical details such as louvers, exposed flashing, flues, vents, gutters and downspouts, but excluding wood stove vents or pipes, are to be recognized as architectural features and are to be treated to match the color of the adjacent material or a complementary color approved by the planning director.
(a) Gutters and downspouts must be concealed unless they are designed as continuous architectural features. Exposed gutters used as architectural features shall be colored to match the roof trim or exterior wall (unless copper is used). Exposed downspouts must either match the color or be complementary to the exterior wall to which they are attached (unless copper is used).
(b) All flashing and sheet metal shall be colored to match the surface to which they are attached.
(c) All vents, stacks and pipes shall be colored to match the roof or exterior wall from which they project and are to be grouped so as to minimize the effect of roof penetrations.
(d) All antennas are restricted to the attic or interior of the building. Satellite dish antennas more than three feet in diameter are prohibited. (Antennas required in the performance of public safety or other governmental services are exempt.)
(e) Skylights are to be designed as integral parts of the roof to which they have been installed. Skylight glazing must be clear, solar bronze or gray. White or reflective glazing is prohibited. Skylight framing material must be bronze anodized or colored to match the roof on which the skylight has been installed.
(f) Solar heating panels shall be an integral part of the design of the roof.
(6) Mechanical or HVAC equipment or other utility hardware shall be located in the rear of the building and shall not be installed at ground level along any portion of a building facing a public or internal street and shall be located so as not to be visible from any public ways or adjacent residential areas. Where such limitation is not possible to accomplish because of topography or other unique natural feature, the facilities shall be screened from public view with material that is harmonious with the building. Chain link fencing with slats is not an acceptable screen.
(7) Solid waste disposal and storage areas, construction equipment and exterior work areas shall be screened from view from public streets with materials that are harmonious with adjacent buildings and shall not be located within 20 feet of any public or private street, public sidewalk, or internal pedestrian way. Chain link fencing with slats is not an acceptable screen. This requirement shall also apply to all existing such uses within three years of the adoption of these standards.
(8) Building Details. All new buildings shall include at least three of the following elements on the exterior walls. All major remodeling or renovation projects shall incorporate at least two of the following on the exterior walls that face a public street:
(a) Buildings may provide an ornamental molding, entablature, frieze, or other roofline features visible from the ground level. If the decoration is linear molding, the band must be at least eight inches wide (see illustrations contained within these standards).
(b) Buildings may provide a decorative molding or framing around all ground floor windows and doors located on exterior walls facing or adjacent to all public streets. The molding or trim may have a traditional, contemporary, geometric, or sculptural design (see illustrations contained within these standards).
(c) Buildings may include decorative railing, grillwork, or other similar elements. To be considered “decorative,” these elements must include some use of material, geometric pattern, configuration, embellishment, or workmanship that exceeds the normal functional requirements for that element (see illustrations contained within these standards).
(d) Buildings may provide one or more decorative light fixtures. To qualify as a decorative light fixture, the light must meet one or more of the following criteria:
(i) Have a diffuse visible light source that is nonglaring;
(ii) Have a decorative shade or mounting that includes some use of material, configuration, shape, embellishment, or detail that exceeds the normal functioning requirement for the light mounting. If the decorative light is a one-of-a-kind or custom built, then one light shall satisfy this requirement. Otherwise, at least one light for every 30 linear feet of building frontage parallel to the street shall be provided.
(e) Buildings may provide any of the following decorative materials to all exterior walls visible from public streets:
(i) Decorative masonry patterns (other than a running bond pattern);
(ii) Multicolored masonry units such as brick, tile, stone, or cast stone installed in a geometric pattern;
(iii) Decorative bands of masonry such as a soldier course of brick or multicolored ceramic tile band. The masonry bands may be in conjunction with materials such as concrete or stucco;
(iv) Individualized patterns or continuous wood details such as fancy butt shingles in a geometric pattern, decorative moldings, brackets, eave trim, or lattice work.
(f) Buildings may provide decorative unit paving with at least 50 square feet of multicolored tile, paver blocks, bricks, or other paving in a decorative pattern at the designated front entry into the building.
(g) Buildings may provide a piece of public artwork which may be either freestanding or attached to the structure. It may be in the form of a mosaic tile mural, bas-relief sculpture, water sculpture, fountain, freestanding sculpture, art in pavement, or other similar artwork. Painted murals or graphics on signs or awnings do not qualify as public artwork. All artwork used to satisfy this condition shall be approved by the planning director.
(h) All proposed methods of providing the required building details are subject to the approval of the planning director. Existing buildings that are to receive major renovation or remodeling and which meet the standards listed in subsections (8)(a) through (8)(g) of this section may be counted toward satisfying these requirements.
(9) Additional Design Criteria.
(a) When safety concerns or architectural design of the original structure warrant, false and/or “add-on” exterior walls to buildings shall be removed whenever an application is made to renovate such buildings to expose the original architectural detail of the structure.
(b) New building construction should attempt to replicate those architectural styles that are representative of the building styles that have been used throughout Stanwood’s history.
(c) Building elements that must be replaced should be of the same size, proportion and material (if possible) as the original.
(d) Shutters, if utilized, should be sized to appear that they could work. (It should be noted that shutters were seldom used on 19th and early 20th century buildings.)
(e) Storm windows should reflect the appearance and detail of the inner window as closely as possible.
(f) The relationship of the width to the height of new structures should be consistent with that of any existing adjacent buildings. If the site proposed to be developed is large, a variety of design techniques can be used to reduce the potential impact of the mass of exterior walls, including the breaking down of said walls into a number of smaller bays (see illustrations contained within these standards).
(g) Each establishment on a site shall have at least one clearly defined, highly visible customer entrance including no less than three of the following features:
(i) Canopies or porticos;
(ii) Overhangs;
(iii) Recesses/projections;
(iv) Arcades;
(v) Raised cornices/parapets over the door;
(vi) Peaked roof forms;
(vii) Arches;
(viii) Outdoor patios;
(ix) Display windows;
(x) Architectural details such as tile work and moldings which are integrated into the building structure and design;
(xi) Integral planters or wing walls that incorporate landscaped areas and/or places for sitting.
(h) All outdoor lighting shall be sized and directed to avoid adverse impact and spillover onto adjacent properties and utilize cutoff shields or otherwise be designed to conceal the light source from adjoining uses and the streets. Upward directed lighting is prohibited. Outside parking lot lighting shall be designed to minimize glare and spillover onto adjacent properties. Building and aesthetic lighting must be shielded to prevent direct glare and/or light trespass. The maximum height of light poles in parking lots abutting residential zones shall not exceed 18 feet. (Ord. 1538 § 9 (Exh. I), 2024; Ord. 1335 § 6, 2013; Ord. 1164 § 4, 2004; Ord. 1110 § 3, 2002; Ord. 950, 1996).
(1) Architectural style is not to be restricted; however, styles representative of the building styles that have been used throughout the history of Stanwood are strongly encouraged. In particular, architectural styles representative of commercial buildings that existed in western Washington from 1890 through the 1920s are encouraged. The evaluation of the exterior appearance and design of any new development or renovation to an existing building shall be based on its relationship to the surrounding environment.
(2) Building materials used on exterior walls and roofing shall be durable and in design harmony with any adjoining or adjacent structures.
(a) Metal siding, metal screening, plastic, plywood, sheet wood products or fiberglass shall not be used to cover over existing exterior walls. Wood shall not be used to cover over existing brick or cast stone masonry.
(b) If metal siding is used to cover more than 25 percent of a new building’s exterior walls, such siding must have a matte finish in a neutral or earth tone shade or color such as buff, gray, beige, tan, cream, white or “dulled” color such as barn red, blue gray or burgundy. If metal siding is to be used to cover more than 25 percent of the exterior walls, the building design must include:
(i) Visible window and door trim painted or finished in a complementary color; and
(ii) Corner edge trim that covers exposed edges of the sheet metal panels.
(c) If concrete block, tilt-up walls, or poured or precast concrete are used for exterior walls that are visible from a public street, the construction must be treated in one or more of the following manners:
(i) Use textured block with surfaces such as “split face” or “grooved”; or
(ii) Use other masonry types such as brick, glass block or tile in conjunction with concrete block.
No open-faced concrete block shall be permitted on any building.
(d) The following building materials are prohibited from use on exterior walls where they would be visible from a public street:
(i) Corrugated fiberglass;
(ii) Corrugated metal (does not apply to architectural rib panels);
(iii) Mica plaster;
(iv) Asbestos shingles;
(v) Nonanodized aluminum frames;
(vi) Chain-link fencing (except for temporary purposes such as a construction site, or such fencing that has been prepainted black, dark brown, dark gray or dark green and polycoated, and buffered with vegetative landscape material);
(vii) Sheet panel siding.
(3) All projections and mechanical details such as louvers, exposed flashing, flues, vents, gutters and downspouts, but excluding wood stove vents or pipes, are to be recognized as architectural features and are to be treated to match the color of the adjacent material or a complementary color approved by the planning director.
(a) Gutters and downspouts must be concealed unless they are designed as continuous architectural features. Exposed gutters used as architectural features shall be colored to match the roof trim or exterior wall (unless copper is used). Exposed downspouts must either match or be complementary to the color of the exterior wall to which they are attached (unless copper is used).
(b) All flashing and sheet metal shall be colored to match the surface to which they are attached.
(c) All vents, stacks and pipes shall be colored to match the roof or facade from which they project and are to be grouped so as to minimize the effect of roof penetrations.
(d) All antennas are restricted to the attic or interior of the building. (Antennas required in performance of public safety or other government services are exempt.)
(e) Skylights are to be designed as integral parts of the roof to which they have been installed. Skylight glazing must be clear, solar bronze or gray. White or reflective glazing is prohibited. Skylight framing material must be bronze anodized or colored to match the roof to which the skylight has been installed.
(f) Solar heating panels shall be an integral part of the design of the roof.
(4) Mechanical equipment or other utility hardware to be placed on the roof, ground or exterior walls shall be located so as not to be visible from any public streets or adjacent residential areas. Where such limitation is not possible to accomplish because of topography or other unique natural features, the facilities shall be screened from public view with material that is harmonious with the building.
(5) Solid waste disposal and storage areas, construction equipment, building material supply and storage yards and exterior work areas shall be screened from view from public streets with materials that are harmonious with adjacent buildings. This requirement shall also apply to all existing such uses within three years of the adoption of the standards. (Ord. 1110 § 3, 2002; Ord. 950, 1996).
(1) Architectural style is not to be restricted; however, styles representative of the building styles that have been used throughout the history of Stanwood are strongly encouraged. Additionally, architectural styles representative of commercial buildings that existed in western Washington communities from 1890 through the 1920’s are also encouraged. The evaluation of the exterior appearance and design of any new development or renovation to an existing building shall be based on its relationship to the surrounding environment.
(2) New buildings shall be built using architecturally integrated design features (as approved by the planning director), and landscaping (except for buildings on corner lots, as set forth in subsection (3) of this section). To reduce the imposing nature of any new large building, the exterior walls shall be varied and articulated to provide visual interest.
(3) Building Corners. All new buildings located on properties at the intersection of two public streets shall employ one or more of the following design elements or treatments to the building corner facing the intersection:
(a) Corner Setback. At least 100 square feet of sidewalk area or pedestrian-oriented open space (in addition to the otherwise required building setback) shall be provided to achieve a 12.5-foot-wide sidewalk (see illustrations contained within these standards). Upper stories may or may not be set back from the corner.
(b) Corner Entrance to Courtyard, Building Lobby, Atrium or Pedestrian Walkway. New buildings may satisfy the building corners requirements by providing a direct walkway or entry from the building corner to:
(i) A store or an interior building atrium or lobby;
(ii) An exterior courtyard or pedestrian-oriented open space; or
(iii) A pedestrian walkway at least 10 feet wide that connects to other buildings, streets, parking areas, or public features (see illustrations contained within these standards).
(c) Corner Architectural Element. New buildings may satisfy the building corners requirements by including one or more of the following elements that are symmetrical about an axis running diagonally from the corner of the building and bisecting the angle formed by the two building exterior walls:
(i) Bay window or turret;
(ii) Roof deck or balconies on upper stories;
(iii) Building core setback notch or curved exterior surfaces; or
(iv) Sculpture or artwork (either bas-relief or figurative or distinctive use of materials).
(4) Building materials used on exterior walls and roofing shall be durable and in design harmony with any adjoining or adjacent structures.
(a) Metal siding, metal screening, plastic, plywood, sheet wood products or fiberglass shall not be used to cover over existing exterior walls. Wood shall not be used to cover over existing brick or cast stone masonry.
(b) If metal siding is used to cover more than 25 percent of a new building’s exterior walls, such siding must have a matte finish in a neutral or earth tone shade such as buff, gray, beige, tan, cream, white or “dulled” color such as barn red, blue gray or burgundy. If metal siding is to be used to cover more than 25 percent of the exterior walls, the building design must include:
(i) Visible window and door trim painted or finished in a complementary color; and
(ii) Corner edge trim that covers exposed edges of the sheet metal panels.
(c) If concrete blocks, tilt-up, poured concrete or precast concrete are used for walls that are visible from a public street, the construction must be treated in one or more of the following ways:
(i) Use textured blocks with surfaces such as “split-face” or “grooved”; or
(ii) Use other masonry types such as brick, glass block or tile in conjunction with concrete blocks. No open-faced concrete block shall be permitted on any building.
(d) The following building materials on buildings in PI zoning are prohibited where they would be visible from a public street:
(i) Corrugated fiberglass;
(ii) Mica plaster;
(iii) Asbestos shingles;
(iv) Nonanodized aluminum frames;
(v) Chain-link fencing (except for temporary purposes such as a construction site);
(vi) Sheet panel siding.
(5) All projections and mechanical details such as louvers, exposed flashing, flues, vents, gutters and downspouts, but excluding wood stove vents or pipes, are to be recognized as architectural features and are to be treated to match the color of the adjacent material or a complementary color approved by the planning director.
(a) Gutters and downspouts must be concealed unless they are designed as continuous architectural features. Exposed gutters used as architectural features shall be colored to match the roof trim or exterior wall (unless copper is used). Exposed downspouts must either match the color or be complementary to the exterior wall to which they are attached (unless copper is used).
(b) All flashing and sheet metal shall be colored to match the surface to which they are attached.
(c) All vents, stacks and pipes shall be colored to match the roof or exterior wall from which they project and are to be grouped so as to minimize the effect of roof penetrations.
(d) All antennas are restricted to the attic or interior of the building. Satellite dish antennas more than three feet in diameter are prohibited. (Antennas required in the performance of public safety or other governmental services are exempt.)
(e) Skylights are to be designed as integral parts of the roof to which they have been installed. Skylight glazing must be clear, solar bronze or gray. White or reflective glazing is prohibited. Skylight framing material must be bronze anodized or colored to match the roof on which the skylight has been installed.
(f) Solar heating panels shall be an integral part of the design of the roof.
(6) Mechanical equipment or other utility hardware to be placed on the roof, ground or exterior walls shall be located so as not to be visible from any public ways or adjacent residential areas. Where such limitation is not possible to accomplish because of topography or other unique natural feature, the facilities shall be screened from public view with material that is harmonious with the building.
(7) Solid waste disposal and storage areas, construction equipment and exterior work areas shall be screened from view from public streets with materials that are harmonious with adjacent buildings. This requirement shall also apply to all existing such uses within three years of the adoption of these standards.
(8) Building Details. All new buildings shall include at least three of the following elements on the exterior walls that face a public street. All major remodeling or renovation projects shall incorporate at least two of the following on the exterior walls that face a public street:
(a) Buildings may provide an ornamental molding, entablature, frieze, or other roofline features visible from the ground level. If the decoration is linear molding, the band must be at least eight inches wide (see illustrations contained within these standards).
(b) Buildings may provide a decorative molding or framing around all ground floor windows and doors located on exterior walls facing or adjacent to all public streets. The molding or trim may have a traditional, contemporary, geometric, or sculptural design (see illustrations contained within these standards).
(c) Buildings may include decorative railing, grillwork, or other similar elements. To be considered “decorative,” these elements must include some use of material, geometric pattern, configuration, embellishment, or workmanship that exceeds the normal functional requirements for that element (see illustrations contained within these standards).
(d) Buildings may provide one or more decorative light fixtures. To qualify as a decorative light fixture, the light must meet one or more of the following criteria: (i) have a diffuse visible light source that is nonglaring; (ii) have a decorative shade or mounting that includes some use of material, configuration, shape, embellishment, or detail that exceeds the normal functioning requirement for the light mounting. If the decorative light is a one-of-a-kind or custom built, then one light shall satisfy this requirement. Otherwise, at least one light for every 30 linear feet of building frontage parallel to the street shall be provided.
(e) Buildings may provide any of the following decorative materials to all exterior walls visible from public streets:
(i) Decorative masonry patterns (other than a running bond pattern);
(ii) Multicolored masonry units such as brick, tile, stone, or cast stone installed in a geometric pattern;
(iii) Decorative bands of masonry such as a soldier course of brick or multicolored ceramic tile band. The masonry bands may be in conjunction with materials such as concrete or stucco;
(iv) Individualized patterns or continuous wood details such as fancy shingles in a geometric pattern, decorative moldings, brackets, eave trim, or lattice work.
(f) Buildings may provide decorative unit paving with at least 50 square feet of multicolored tile, paver blocks, bricks, or other paving in a decorative pattern at the designated front entry into the building.
(g) Buildings may provide a piece of public artwork which may be either freestanding or attached to the structure. It may be in the form of a mosaic tile mural, bas-relief sculpture, water sculpture, fountain, freestanding sculpture, art in pavement, or other similar artwork. Painted murals or graphics on signs or awnings do not qualify as public artwork. All artwork used to satisfy this condition shall be approved by the planning director.
(h) All proposed methods of providing the required building details are subject to the approval of the planning director. Existing buildings that are to receive major renovation or remodeling and which meet the standards listed above in subsections (8)(a) through (8)(g) of this section may be counted toward satisfying these requirements.
(9) Additional Design Criteria.
(a) When safety concerns or architectural design of the original structure warrant, false and/or “add-on” exterior walls to buildings shall be removed whenever an application is made to renovate such buildings to expose the original architectural detail of the structure.
(b) Storm windows should reflect the appearance and detail of the inner window as closely as possible.
(c) The relationship of the width to the height of new structures should be consistent with that of any existing adjacent buildings. If the site proposed to be developed is large, a variety of design techniques can be used to reduce the potential impact of the mass of exterior walls, including the breaking down of said walls into a number of smaller bays (see illustrations contained within these standards).
(10) For projects located in the DMU district with the PI overlay, if there are conflicts between the design standards of the two zones, the most restrictive shall apply. (Ord. 1538 § 9 (Exh. I), 2024; Ord. 1110 § 3, 2002; Ord. 1036, 1998).
(1) Architectural style is not to be restricted; however, styles representative of the buildings that have appeared throughout the history of Stanwood are strongly encouraged. Additionally, architectural styles representative of commercial buildings that existed in western Washington communities from 1890 through the 1920s are also encouraged. The evaluation of the exterior appearance and design of any new development or renovation to an existing building shall be based on its relationship to the surrounding environment.
(2) Front Setbacks. New buildings shall be built as close to the street as possible, leaving only enough room for sidewalks, street furniture, architecturally integrated design features (as approved by the planning director), and landscaping (except for buildings on corner lots, as set forth in subsection (6) of this section). In the case where access to the building is provided by a private street or access, this subsection shall apply to the frontage abutting the adjoining right-of-way.
(3) Pedestrian Amenities. Sidewalks shall be provided along all rights-of-way at a minimum width of 10 feet, except that where small modifications are necessary for trees, pedestrian or bicycle amenities, or utilities, as approved by the planning director. Pedestrian connections from parking lots shall be made according to SMC 17.105.120(7). In addition, at least one plaza, park, or seating area with benches, tables and chairs, fountain, or public art as described in subsection (11)(g) of this section shall be provided.
(4) Parking. No parking lots shall be permitted between the designated front of the building and the property line, except that “on-street” parking may be provided along rights-of-way. Where a parking garage abuts a right-of-way, the garage shall be architecturally integrated into the building facade or screened with a 10-foot width of varied landscaping as shown in the appendix at the end of these standards.
(5) Building Articulation.
(a) To reduce the imposing nature of any new large building, the exterior walls shall be varied and articulated a minimum depth of two feet no less than every 100 horizontal feet to provide visual interest.
(b) In addition, building facades must incorporate at least one of the following (unless otherwise approved by the planning director):
(i) Decks and/or balconies for the residential units on the upper stories. At least one set of decks and/or balconies for each upper story shall be visible on each facade of any mixed-use building.
(ii) At least one recessed entry to ground floor shops on each facade.
(6) Building Corners. All new buildings located on properties at the intersection of two rights-of-way shall employ one or more of the following design elements or treatments to the building corner facing the intersection:
(a) Corner Setback. At least 100 square feet of sidewalk area or pedestrian-oriented open space (in addition to the otherwise required building setback) shall be provided to achieve a 12-foot-wide sidewalk (see illustrations contained within these standards). Upper stories may or may not be set back from the corner.
(b) Corner Entrance to Courtyard, Building Lobby, Atrium or Pedestrian Walkway. New buildings may satisfy the building corners requirements by providing a direct walkway or entry from the building corner to:
(i) A store or an interior building atrium or lobby;
(ii) An exterior courtyard or pedestrian-oriented open space; or
(iii) A pedestrian walkway at least 10 feet wide that connects to other buildings, streets, parking areas or public features (see illustrations contained within these standards).
(c) Corner Architectural Element. New buildings may satisfy the building corners requirements by including one or more of the following elements that are symmetrical about an axis running diagonally from the corner of the building and bisecting the angle formed by the two building exterior walls:
(i) Bay window or turret;
(ii) Roof deck or balconies on upper stories;
(iii) Building core setback notch or curved exterior surfaces; or
(iv) Sculpture or artwork (either bas-relief or figurative or distinctive use of materials).
(7) Blank Walls. No blank walls greater than 15 feet of horizontal distance or 400 square feet total shall be allowed on any facade visible from a right-of-way. Blank walls must be treated with windows, doors, trellises or other design features listed in subsection (11)(c) of this section.
(8) Rooflines shall be varied a minimum of every 60 horizontal feet to provide architectural interest in the building. This may be accomplished through variation in the height of the rooflines, the horizontal projection of the rooflines from the face of the building, the shape or design of the rooflines, or other architectural treatment of the rooflines (e.g., adding cornices in certain areas) or the building materials used in the top band of the building, or any combination thereof.
(9) Relationship to Existing Buildings. If the site proposed to be developed is large, a variety of design techniques shall be used to reduce the potential impact of the mass of exterior walls, including the breaking down of said walls into a number of smaller bays (see illustrations contained within these standards).
(10) Building materials used on exterior walls and roofing shall be durable and in design harmony with any adjoining or adjacent structures. A variation of materials shall be used to assist in breaking up the mass of the buildings. For two-story buildings a minimum of two building materials shall be used; for three-story buildings, a minimum of three materials; and so on.
(a) Metal siding, metal screening, plastic, plywood, sheet wood products or fiberglass shall not be used to cover over existing exterior walls. Wood shall not be used to cover over existing brick or cast stone masonry.
(b) If metal siding is used to cover more than 25 percent of a new building’s exterior walls, such siding must have a matte finish and meet the color requirements of subsection (12) of this section. If metal siding is to be used to cover more than 25 percent of the exterior walls, the building design must include:
(i) Visible window and door trim painted or finished in a complementary color; and
(ii) Corner edge trim that covers exposed edges of the sheet metal panels.
(c) If concrete blocks, tilt-up, poured concrete or precast concrete are used for walls that are visible from a right-of-way, the construction must be treated in one or more of the following ways:
(i) Use textured blocks with surfaces such as “split-face” or “grooved”;
(ii) Architecturally treat the concrete wall such as by sandblasting, stamping or color coating the concrete or provide architectural interest in the concrete wall such as by including scoring patterns or decorative elements of the type described in subsection (11) of this section;
(iii) Use other masonry types such as brick, glass block or tile in conjunction with concrete blocks. No open-faced concrete block shall be permitted on any building.
(d) The following building materials are prohibited where they would be visible from a public street:
(i) Corrugated fiberglass;
(ii) Mica plaster;
(iii) Asbestos shingles;
(iv) Nonanodized aluminum frames;
(v) Chain-link fencing (except for temporary purposes such as a construction site);
(vi) Sheet panel siding, unless applied as a base for board-and-batten, stucco or similar effect.
(11) Building Details. All new buildings shall include at least three of the following elements on the exterior walls that face a right-of-way. All major remodeling or renovation projects shall incorporate at least two of the following on the exterior walls that face a right-of-way:
(a) Buildings may provide an ornamental molding, entablature, frieze, or other roofline features visible from the ground level. If the decoration is linear molding, the band must be at least eight inches wide (see illustrations contained within these standards).
(b) Buildings may provide a decorative molding or framing around all ground floor windows and doors located on exterior walls facing or adjacent to all public streets. The molding or trim may have a traditional, contemporary, geometric, or sculptural design (see illustrations contained within these standards).
(c) Buildings may include decorative trellises, gates, railing, grillwork, tilework or other similar elements at ground level. To be considered “decorative,” these elements must include some use of material, geometric pattern, configuration, embellishment, or workmanship that exceeds the normal functional requirements for that element (see illustrations contained within these standards).
(d) Buildings may provide one or more decorative light fixtures. To qualify as a decorative light fixture, the light must meet one or more of the following criteria:
(i) Have a diffuse visible light source that is nonglaring;
(ii) Have a decorative shade or mounting that includes some use of material, configuration, shape, embellishment, or detail that exceeds the normal functioning requirement for the light mounting. If the decorative light is a one-of-a-kind or custom built, then one light shall satisfy this requirement. Otherwise, at least one light for every 30 linear feet of building frontage parallel to the street shall be provided.
(e) Buildings may provide any of the following decorative materials to all exterior walls visible from public streets:
(i) Decorative masonry patterns (other than a running band pattern);
(ii) Multicolored masonry units such as brick, tile, stone, or cast stone installed in a geometric pattern;
(iii) Decorative bands of masonry such as a soldier course of brick or multicolored ceramic tile band. The masonry bands may be in conjunction with materials such as concrete or stucco;
(iv) Individualized patterns or continuous wood details such as fancy butt shingles in a geometric pattern, decorative moldings, brackets, eave trim, or lattice work.
(f) Buildings may provide decorative unit paving with at least 50 square feet of multicolored tile, paver blocks, bricks, or other paving in a decorative pattern at the designated front entry into the building.
(g) Buildings may provide a piece of public artwork which may be either freestanding or attached to the structure. It may be in the form of a mosaic tile mural, bas-relief sculpture, water sculpture, fountain, freestanding sculpture, art in pavement, or other similar artwork. Painted murals or graphics on signs or awnings do not qualify as public artwork. All artwork used to satisfy this condition shall be approved by the planning director.
(h) All proposed methods of providing the required building details are subject to the approval of the planning director. Existing buildings that are to receive major renovation or remodeling and which meet the standards listed in subsections (11)(a) through (11)(g) of this section may be counted toward satisfying these requirements.
(12) Colors. Prior to issuance of any building permits, color schemes must be approved by the planning director. A harmonious range of colors shall be used. Permitted colors shall include, but are not limited to: a neutral or earth tone shade such as buff, gray, beige, tan, cream, white or “dulled” color such as barn red, blue gray, forest green or burgundy. Bright colors may be used only for trim and accent.
(13) Projections and Mechanical Details. All projections and mechanical details such as louvers, exposed flashing, flues, vents, gutters and downspouts, but excluding wood stove vents or pipes, are to be recognized as architectural features and are to be treated to match the color of the adjacent material or a complementary color approved by the planning director.
(a) Gutters and downspouts must be concealed unless they are designed as continuous architectural features. Exposed gutters used as architectural features shall be colored to match the roof trim or exterior wall (unless copper is used). Exposed downspouts must either match the color or be complementary to the exterior wall to which they are attached (unless copper is used).
(b) All flashing and sheet metal shall be colored to match the surface to which they are attached.
(c) All vents, stacks and pipes shall be colored to match the roof or exterior wall from which they project and are to be grouped so as to minimize the effect of roof penetrations.
(d) All antennas are restricted to the attic or interior of the building. Satellite dish antennas more than three feet in diameter are prohibited. (Antennas required in the performance of public safety or other governmental services are exempt.)
(e) Skylights are to be designed as integral parts of the roof to which they have been installed. Skylight glazing must be clear, solar bronze or gray. White or reflective glazing is prohibited. Skylight framing material must be bronze anodized or colored to match the roof on which the skylight has been installed.
(f) Solar heating panels shall be an integral part of the design of the roof.
(14) Mechanical equipment or other utility hardware to be placed on the roof, ground or exterior walls shall be located so as not to be visible from any rights-of-way or adjacent residential areas. Where such limitation is not possible to accomplish because of topography or other unique natural feature, the facilities shall be screened from public view with a material that is harmonious with the building.
(15) Solid waste disposal and storage areas, construction equipment and exterior work areas shall be screened from view from public streets with materials that are harmonious with adjacent buildings. This requirement shall also apply to all existing such uses within three years of the adoption of these standards.
(16) Additional Design Criteria.
(a) When safety concerns or architectural design of the original structure warrant, false and/or “add-on” exterior walls to buildings shall be removed whenever an application is made to renovate such buildings to expose the original architectural detail of the structure.
(b) Building elements that must be replaced should be of the same size, proportion and material (if possible) as the original.
(c) Shutters, if utilized, should be sized to appear that they could work. (It should be noted that shutters were seldom used on 19th and early 20th century buildings.)
(d) Storm windows should reflect the appearance and detail of the inner window as closely as possible.
(17) Signs. In addition to the requirements of Chapter 17.110 SMC, Sign Standards, signs shall be architecturally compatible with the style, materials, colors and details of the building. No sign shall be permitted to be erected above the story occupied by the business it advertises. Internally lit cabinet signs are not permitted. (Ord. 1164 § 4, 2004; Ord. 1138 § 5, 2003).
(1) The building site shall be planned to accomplish a desirable transition with the streetscape and provide for adequate planting and safe pedestrian movement between buildings, sidewalks, and parking areas.
(2) Off-street parking areas (except for single-family detached housing) shall be treated with decorative elements, building wall extensions, plantings, berms or other means to minimize the impact of parked vehicles on the view from public streets and adjacent residential areas.
(3) Fencing plans must be part of the site plan process and, to that end, if fencing is proposed to be part of any development, plans must be submitted to the building official for approval.
(4) The design of fences and screening walls shall give specific consideration to relief from the monotony of long, continuous walls or facades by breaking up major lengths with complementary landscaping.
(5) Walkways shall be provided between street sidewalks and building entries and between buildings on a multiple-building site.
(6) The vertical grade of walkways, parking areas, terraces and any other paved areas should provide an inviting and stable appearance for walking and sitting (if seating is to be provided). (Ord. 1164 § 4, 2004; Ord. 1110 § 3, 2002; Ord. 950, 1996).
(1) All sites shall be planted with landscaping that meets the standards of Chapter 17.145 SMC.
(2) All landscape plans shall address the functional aspects of landscaping including drainage, erosion control, wind barriers, shade, energy conservation, sound absorption, dust abatement and the reduction of glare.
(3) In locations where plant material will be susceptible to injury from pedestrian, bicycle or motor vehicle traffic, it shall be protected by appropriate curbs, tree guards or other devices.
(4) Where landscaping is used as a screening device, it shall be equally effective in winter and summer.
(5) In areas where plant material will not prosper, other landscaping elements shall be employed. These may include fences or walls, or paving with wood, brick, stone or cobbles. Suitable plant material shall be combined with these elements wherever possible.
(6) In addition, any outside storage must have approved sight-obscuring screening around the storage area, and may include awnings, greenhouses, patio covers, etc.
(7) Refuse.
(a) Refuse containers screening shall be required and be of a material and design compatible with the overall architectural theme of the associated structure, shall be at least as high as the refuse container, and shall in no case be less than six feet high.
(b) No refuse container shall be permitted between a street and the front of a building.
(c) Refuse collection areas shall be designed to contain all refuse generated on-site and deposited between collections. Deposited refuse shall not be visible from outside the refuse enclosure. (Ord. 1110 § 3, 2002; Ord. 950, 1996).
(1) Without restricting the permissible limits of the applicable zoning district, the height and scale of any new building shall be compatible with its site and any existing adjoining buildings.
(2) Where adjacent buildings are of different architectural styles in the DMU zoning district, any new structure shall be made compatible through such devices as screens, sight breaks and exterior wall treatment.
(3) Development features that may have negative impacts on adjacent properties (i.e., parking lots, off-street loading areas, mechanical equipment, etc.) shall submit plans for buffering these elements from neighboring properties.
(4) In established neighborhoods, the planning director may allow variations in design to conform with existing adjacent buildings and sites if there is no threat to public health, safety, or welfare. Whenever possible, the average standards for the abutting properties shall be the minimum standards for the proposed development. All developed lots or parcels that abut the property proposed for development shall be considered in determining the average standards for development. Where neighborhood design is better served, alternative designs may be considered for the following elements:
(a) Setbacks or projections into setbacks;
(b) Lot size;
(c) Building coverage; and
(d) Landscaping. (Ord. 1538 § 9 (Exh. I), 2024; Ord. 1109 § 2, 2001; Ord. 950, 1996).
(1) All exterior lighting shall balance the need for energy conservation with those of safety, security and decoration.
(2) Where decorative exterior floodlighting is employed, it shall consist of an appropriate composition of brightness relationships and restrained colors to dramatize a setting and extend the hours of such setting’s usefulness. Floodlighting fixtures shall be located and shielded so that their presence is minimized, and no lighting shines directly into the eyes of passing pedestrians, cyclists or motorists.
(3) All exterior lighting shall be part of the architectural and landscape design concept for the development it is intended to serve. Fixtures, standards and all exposed accessories shall be concealed or harmonious with the other building design elements.
(4) Exterior lighting shall not be designed to permit any adverse effect on neighboring properties. (Ord. 950, 1996).
EXAMPLES


Examples of Architectural Scale

Pedestrian Friendly Building Fronts

Sidewalk Width: The Storefront Activity Zone

The curb zone is where trees, benches, signs, etc., are located, but because sidewalk widths are so constricted, pedestrians must use the curb zone at times. Therefore, curb zone elements should be located so as to minimize congestion.
Sidewalk Width: Curb Zone (1)

Where pedestrian traffic is heaviest, sidewalks should be “bulbed out” to accommodate street furnishings such as bike racks, trash containers and newspaper racks. Corner “bulbs” also increase pedestrian visibility.
Sidewalk Width: Curb Zone (2)

Axis of Symmetry for Architectural Elements on Corner Lot Building

Tree and Shrub Perimeter Planting for Parking Lots

Illustrated Requirements for Pedestrian Walkway Between Right-of-Way and Building

Examples of Acceptable Corner Setback Configurations in the DMU Zoning District

Examples of Acceptable Corner Entry Elements in the DMU Zoning District


Examples of Acceptable Architectural Elements for Corner Lot Buildings in the DMU Zoning District
(1) The purpose of this chapter is to designate and classify ecologically sensitive and hazardous areas and to protect these areas and their functions and values, while also allowing for reasonable use of private property.
(2) This chapter is to implement the goals, policies, guidelines, and requirements of the Stanwood Comprehensive Plan and the Growth Management Act.
(3) The city finds that critical areas provide a variety of valuable and beneficial biological and physical functions that benefit Stanwood and its residents, and/or may pose a threat to human safety or to public and private property. The beneficial functions and values provided by critical areas include, but are not limited to, water quality protection and enhancement, fish and wildlife habitat, food chain support, flood storage, conveyance and attenuation of flood waters, groundwater recharge and discharge, erosion control, wave attenuation, protection from hazards, historical, archaeological, and aesthetic value protection, and recreation. These beneficial functions are not listed in order of priority.
(4) By limiting development and alteration of critical areas, this chapter seeks to:
(a) Protect members of the public and public resources and facilities from injury, loss of life, or property damage due to landslides and steep slope failures, erosion, seismic events, volcanic hazards, or flooding;
(b) Maintain healthy, functioning ecosystems through the protection of unique, fragile, and valuable elements of the environment, including ground and surface waters, wetlands, and fish and wildlife and their habitats, and to conserve the biodiversity of plant and animal species;
(c) Direct activities not dependent on critical areas resources to less ecologically sensitive sites and mitigate unavoidable impacts to critical areas by regulating alterations in and adjacent to critical areas; and
(d) Prevent cumulative adverse environmental impacts to water quality, wetlands, and fish and wildlife habitat, and the overall net loss of wetlands, frequently flooded areas, and habitat conservation areas.
(5) The regulations of this chapter are intended to protect critical areas in accordance with the Growth Management Act and through the application of the best available science, as determined according to WAC 365-195-900 through 365-195-925, and in consultation with state and federal agencies and other qualified professionals.
(6) This chapter is to be administered with flexibility and attention to site-specific characteristics. It is not the intent of this chapter to make a parcel of property unusable by denying its owner reasonable economic use of the property or to prevent the provision of public facilities and services necessary to support existing development and planned for by the community without decreasing current service levels below minimum standards. (Ord. 1164 § 4, 2004).
(1) As provided herein, the director is given the authority to interpret and apply, and the responsibility to enforce, this chapter to accomplish the stated purpose.
(2) The city may withhold, condition, or deny development permits or activity approvals to ensure that the proposed action is consistent with this chapter. (Ord. 1164 § 4, 2004).
(1) Any individual critical area adjoined by another type of critical area shall have the buffer and meet the requirements that provide the most protection to the critical areas involved. When any provision of this chapter or any existing regulation, easement, covenant, or deed restriction conflicts with this chapter, that which provides more protection to the critical areas shall apply.
(2) Compliance with the provisions of this chapter does not constitute compliance with other federal, state, and local regulations and permit requirements that may be required (for example, Shoreline Substantial Development Permits, Hydraulic Permit Act (HPA) permits, U.S. Army Corps of Engineers Section 404 permits, National Pollution Discharge Elimination System permits). The applicant is responsible for complying with these requirements, apart from the process established in this chapter. (Ord. 1164 § 4, 2004).
(1) Any individual critical area adjoined by another type of critical area shall have the buffer and meet the requirements that provide the most protection to the critical areas involved. When any provision of this chapter or other provisions of the zoning code or any existing regulation, easement, covenant, or deed restriction conflicts with this chapter, that which provides more protection to the critical areas shall apply.
(2) Compliance with the provisions of this chapter does not constitute compliance with other federal, state, and local regulations and permit requirements that may be required (for example, shoreline substantial development permits, Hydraulic Permit Act (HPA) permits, U.S. Army Corps of Engineers Section 404 permits, National Pollution Discharge Elimination System permits). The applicant is responsible for complying with these requirements, apart from the process established in this chapter. The city will coordinate conditions with other agencies to the extent feasible within the requirements of these regulations. It is the applicant’s responsibility to obtain all required local, state, and federal authorizations before beginning work. (Ord. 1373 § 19, 2014; Ord. 1164 § 4, 2004).
(1) The city by ordinance or resolution may establish fees for filing of a critical area identification form, critical area review processing, and other services provided by the city as required by this chapter. These fees shall be based on the anticipated sum of direct costs incurred by the city for any individual development or action and may be established as a sliding scale that will recover all of the city costs including the enforcement of these code provisions. The basis for these fees shall include, but not be limited to, the cost of engineering and planning review time, cost of inspection time, costs for administration, and any other special costs attributable to the critical area review process.
(2) Unless otherwise indicated in this chapter, the applicant shall be responsible for the initiation, preparation, submission, and expense of all required reports, assessment(s), studies, plans, reconnaissance(s), peer review(s) by qualified consultants, and other work prepared in support of or necessary to review the application. (Ord. 1164 § 4, 2004).
Applicable departments within the city are authorized to adopt such administrative rules and regulations as necessary and appropriate to implement this chapter and to prepare and require the use of such forms as necessary for its administration. (Ord. 1164 § 4, 2004).
In the interpretation and application of this title, the provisions of this chapter shall be considered to be the minimum requirements necessary, shall be liberally construed to serve the purpose of this title, and shall be deemed to neither limit nor repeal any other provisions under state statute. (Ord. 1164 § 4, 2004).
(1) The city shall regulate all uses, activities, and developments within, adjacent to, or likely to affect one or more critical areas, consistent with the best available science and the provisions herein.
(2) Critical areas regulated by the city under this and subsequent chapters include:
(a) Geologically hazardous areas as designated in Chapter 18.806 SMC;
(b) Frequently flooded areas as designated in Chapter 17.120 SMC;
(c) Wetlands as designated in Chapter 17.125 SMC;
(d) Fish and wildlife habitat conservation areas as designated in Chapter 17.130 SMC; and
(e) Critical aquifer recharge areas as designated in Chapter 17.135 SMC.
(3) All areas within the city meeting the definition of one or more critical areas, regardless of any formal identification, are hereby designated critical areas and are subject to the provisions of this chapter.
(4) Areas Adjacent to Critical Areas Subject to Regulation. Areas adjacent to critical areas shall be considered to be within the jurisdiction of these requirements and regulations to support the intent of this chapter and ensure protection of the functions and values of critical areas. Adjacent shall mean any activity located:
(a) On a site immediately adjoining a critical area; or
(b) A distance equal to or less than the required critical area buffer width and building setback. (Ord. 1164 § 4, 2004).
Any action taken pursuant to this chapter and Chapters 18.800 through 18.810 SMC shall result in equivalent or greater functions and values of the critical areas associated with the proposed action, as determined by the best available science. All actions and developments shall be designed and constructed in accordance with SMC 17.114.180 to avoid, minimize, and restore all adverse impacts. Applicants must first demonstrate an inability to avoid or reduce impacts before restoration and compensation of impacts will be allowed. No activity or use shall be allowed that results in a net loss of the functions or values of critical areas. (Ord. 1164 § 4, 2004).
(1) Best Available Science To Be Consistent with Criteria. The best available science is that scientific information applicable to the critical area prepared by local, state, or federal natural resource agencies, a qualified scientific professional, or team of qualified scientific professionals that is consistent with criteria established in WAC 365-195-900 through 365-195-925.
(2) Protect Functions and Values of Critical Areas with Special Consideration to Anadromous Fish. Critical area reports and decisions to alter critical areas shall rely on the best available science to protect the functions and values of critical areas and must give special consideration to conservation or protection measures necessary to preserve or enhance anadromous fish, such as salmon and bull trout, and their habitat. (Ord. 1164 § 4, 2004).
(1) The provisions of this chapter and Chapters 18.800 through 18.810 SMC shall apply to all lands, all land uses and development activity, and all structures and facilities in the city, whether or not a permit or authorization is required, and shall apply to every person, firm, partnership, corporation, group, governmental agency, or other entity that owns, leases, or administers land within the city. No person, company, agency, or applicant shall alter a critical area or buffer except as consistent with the purposes and requirements of this chapter.
(2) The city shall not approve any permit or otherwise issue any authorization to alter the condition of any land, water, or vegetation, or to construct or alter any structure or improvement in, over, or on a critical area or associated buffer, without first ensuring compliance with the requirements of this chapter and Chapters 18.800 through 18.810 SMC, including, but not limited to, the following:
(a) Building permit;
(b) Clearing and grading permit;
(c) Site development permit;
(d) Forest practices permit;
(e) Conditional use permit;
(f) Shoreline conditional use permit;
(g) Shoreline substantial development permit;
(h) Shoreline exemption;
(i) Shoreline variance;
(j) Short subdivision;
(k) Subdivision;
(l) Planned residential development;
(m) Binding site plan;
(n) Any other adopted permit or required approval not expressly exempted by this chapter. (Ord. 1164 § 4, 2004).
(1) Exemption Request and Review Process. The proponent of the activity may submit a written request for exemption to the planning director that describes the activity and states the exemption listed in this section that applies.
(2) The planning director shall review the exemption request to verify that it complies with this chapter and approve or deny the exemption. If the exemption is approved, it shall be placed on file with the department. If the exemption is denied, the proponent may continue in the review process and shall be subject to the requirements of this chapter.
(3) Exempt Activities and Impacts to Critical Areas. Exempt activities do not require submittal of a critical areas report. However, all exempted activities shall use reasonable methods to avoid potential impacts to critical areas. To be exempt from this chapter does not give permission to degrade a critical area or ignore risk from natural hazards. Any incidental damage to, or alteration of, a critical area that is not a necessary outcome of the exempted activity shall be restored, rehabilitated, or replaced at the responsible party’s expense.
(4) Exempt Activities. The following developments, activities, and associated uses shall be exempt from the provisions of this chapter and Chapters 18.800 through 18.810 SMC; provided, that they are otherwise consistent with the provisions of other local, state, and federal laws and requirements:
(a) Emergencies.
(i) Emergencies are defined as those activities necessary to prevent an immediate threat to public health, safety, or welfare, or that pose an immediate risk of damage to private property and that require remedial or preventative action in a time frame too short to allow for compliance with the requirements of this chapter and Chapters 18.800 through 18.810 SMC.
(ii) Emergency actions that create an impact to a critical area or its buffer shall use reasonable methods to address the emergency; in addition, they must have the least possible impact to the critical area or its buffer. The person or agency undertaking such action shall notify the city within one working day following commencement of the emergency activity. Within 30 days, the planning director shall determine if the action taken was within the scope of the emergency actions allowed in this subsection. If the planning director determines that the action taken, or any part of the action taken, was beyond the scope of an allowed emergency action, then enforcement provisions of SMC 17.114.210, Unauthorized critical area alterations and enforcement, shall apply.
(iii) After the emergency, the person or agency undertaking the action shall fully fund and conduct necessary restoration and/or mitigation for any impacts to the critical area and buffers resulting from the emergency action in accordance with an approved critical area report and mitigation plan. The person or agency undertaking the action shall apply for review, and the alteration, critical area report, and mitigation plan shall be reviewed by the city in accordance with the review procedures contained herein. Restoration and/or mitigation activities must be initiated within one year of the date of the emergency, and completed in a timely manner;
(b) Operation, Maintenance, or Repair. Operation, maintenance, or repair of existing structures, infrastructure improvements, utilities, public or private roads, dikes, levees, or drainage systems, that do not require construction permits, if the activity does not further alter or increase the impact to, or encroach further within, the critical area or buffer and there is no increased risk to life or property as a result of the proposed operation, maintenance, or repair. Operation and maintenance includes vegetation management performed in accordance with best management practices that is part of ongoing maintenance of structures, infrastructure, or utilities; provided, that such management actions are part of regular and ongoing maintenance, do not expand further into the critical area, are not the result of an expansion of the structure or utility, and do not directly impact an endangered or threatened species;
(c) Passive Outdoor Activities. Recreation, education, and scientific research activities that do not degrade the critical area, including fishing, hiking, and bird watching. Trails must be constructed pursuant to SMC 17.114.140(4)(e);
(d) Forest Practices. Forest practices regulated and conducted in accordance with the provisions of Chapter 76.09 RCW and forest practices regulations, WAC Title 222, and those that are exempt from the city’s jurisdiction; provided, that forest practice conversions are not exempt;
(e) Minor Site Investigative Work. Work necessary for land use submittals, such as surveys, soil logs, percolation tests, and other related activities, where such activities do not require construction of new roads or significant amounts of excavation. In every case, impacts to critical areas and buffers shall be minimized and disturbed areas shall be immediately restored;
(f) Existing Structures. Existing structures may be maintained, repaired and remodeled provided there is no further intrusion into a critical area or its buffer. New construction or reconstruction must conform to the requirements of this chapter and Chapters 18.800 through 18.810 SMC; and
(g) Single-Family Infill Development in Floodplain. Construction of single-family units, additions, and accessory structures that meet the city’s floodplain regulations in Chapters 17.120 SMC, but do not impact streams, wetlands, or their buffers, are exempt. The city shall require recording of a covenant on the title of the property, stating as follows:
Persons with interest in this property are advised that this property is potentially subject to flooding, geologic (seismic), and volcanic lahars (mudflow) hazards.
(Ord. 1164 § 4, 2004).
(1) If the application of this chapter or Chapters 18.800 through 18.810 SMC would prohibit a development proposal by a public agency or public utility, the agency or utility may apply for an exception pursuant to this section.
(2) Exception Request and Review Process. An application for a public agency and utility exception shall be made to the city planning department and shall include a critical area identification form; critical area report, including mitigation plan, if necessary; and any other related project documents, such as permit applications to other agencies, special studies, and environmental documents prepared pursuant to the State Environmental Policy Act (Chapter 43.21C RCW). The planning director shall prepare a recommendation to the hearing examiner based on review of the submitted information, a site inspection, and the proposal’s ability to comply with the public agency and utility exception review criteria in subsection (4) of this section.
(3) Hearing Examiner Review. The hearing examiner shall review the application and planning director’s recommendation, and conduct a public hearing pursuant to the provisions of SMC 18.230.020. Within the jurisdiction of the Shoreline Management Act the application shall be processed as a shoreline conditional use subject to Ecology concurrence. The hearing examiner shall approve, approve with conditions, or deny the request based on the proposal’s ability to comply with all of the public agency and utility exception criteria in subsection (4) of this section.
(4) Public Agency and Utility Review Criteria. The criteria for review and approval of public agency and utility exceptions are as follows:
(a) There is no other practical alternative to the proposed development with less impact on the critical areas;
(b) The application of this chapter or Chapters 18.800 through 18.810 SMC would unreasonably restrict the ability to provide utility services to the public;
(c) The proposal does not pose an unreasonable threat to the public health, safety, or welfare on or off the development proposal site;
(d) The proposal attempts to protect and mitigate impacts to the critical area functions and values consistent with the best available science; and
(e) The proposal is consistent with other applicable regulations and standards.
(5) Burden of Proof. The burden of proof shall be on the applicant to bring forth evidence in support of the application and to provide sufficient information on which any decision has to be made on the application. (Ord. 1419 § 12, 2016; Ord. 1373 § 20, 2014; Ord. 1164 § 4, 2004).
(1) If the application of this chapter or Chapters 18.800 through 18.810 SMC would deny all reasonable economic use of the subject property, the city shall determine if compensation is an appropriate action, or the property owner may apply for an exception pursuant to this section.
(2) Exception Request and Review Process. An application for a reasonable use exception shall be made to the city and shall include a critical area identification form; critical area report, including mitigation plan, if necessary; and any other related project documents, such as permit applications to other agencies, special studies, and environmental documents prepared pursuant to the State Environmental Policy Act (Chapter 43.21C RCW) (SEPA documents). The planning director shall prepare a recommendation to the hearing examiner based on review of the submitted information, a site inspection, and the proposal’s ability to comply with the reasonable use exception criteria in subsection (4) of this section.
(3) Hearing Examiner Review. The hearing examiner shall review the application and conduct a public hearing pursuant to the provisions of SMC 18.230.020. The hearing examiner shall approve, approve with conditions, or deny the request based on the proposal’s ability to comply with all of the reasonable use exception review criteria in subsection (4) of this section.
(4) Reasonable Use Review Criteria. One or more of the following criteria for review and approval of reasonable use exceptions may apply:
(a) The application of this chapter or Chapters 18.800 through 18.810 SMC would deny all reasonable economic use of the property;
(b) No other reasonable economic use of the property has less impact on the critical area;
(c) The proposed impact to the critical area is the minimum necessary to allow for reasonable economic use of the property;
(d) The inability of the applicant to derive reasonable economic use of the property is not the result of actions by the applicant after the effective date of the ordinance codified in this chapter, or its predecessor;
(e) The proposal does not pose an unreasonable threat to the public health, safety, or welfare on or off the development proposal site;
(f) The proposal will result in no net loss of critical area functions and values consistent with the best available science; or
(g) The proposal is consistent with other applicable regulations and standards.
(5) Burden of Proof. The burden of proof shall be on the applicant to bring forth evidence in support of the application and to provide sufficient information on which any decision has to be made on the application.
(6) This section shall not be applied within the jurisdiction of the Shoreline Management Act (Chapter 90.58 RCW). (Ord. 1419 § 13, 2016; Ord. 1373 § 21, 2014; Ord. 1164 § 4, 2004).
(1) Allowed Permitted Activities Defined. Allowed activities are similar to exemptions in that they do not require critical area review. However, unlike exemptions, allowed activities must follow the critical areas standards. Conditions may be applied to the underlying
permit, such as the building permit, to ensure critical area protection.
(2) Critical Area Report. Activities allowed under this section and corresponding sections in Chapters 18.800 through 18.810 SMC shall be reviewed and permitted or approved by the city or other agency with jurisdiction, but do not require submittal of a separate critical area identification form or critical area report, unless such submittal was required previously for the underlying permit. The planning director may apply conditions to the underlying permit or approval to ensure that the allowed activity is consistent with the provisions of this chapter and Chapters 18.800 through 18.810 SMC to protect critical areas.
(3) Required Use of Best Management Practices. All allowed activities shall be conducted using the best management practices that result in the least amount of impact to the critical areas. Best management practices shall be used for tree and vegetation protection, construction management, erosion and sedimentation control, water quality protection, and regulation of chemical applications. The city shall observe the use of best management practices to ensure that the activity does not result in degradation to the critical area. Any incidental damage to, or alteration of, a critical area shall be restored, rehabilitated, or replaced at the responsible party’s expense.
(4) Allowed Activities. The following activities are allowed, and do not require submittal of a critical area report:
(a) Permit Requests Subsequent to Previous Critical Area Review. Development permits and approvals that involve both discretionary land use approvals (such as subdivisions, rezones, or conditional use permits), and construction approvals (such as building permits) if all of the following conditions have been met:
(i) The provisions of this chapter have been previously addressed as part of another approval;
(ii) There have been no material changes in the potential impact to the critical area or buffer since the prior review;
(iii) There is no new information available that is applicable to any critical area review of the site or particular critical area;
(iv) The permit or approval has not expired or, if no expiration date, no more than five years has elapsed since the issuance of that permit or approval; and
(v) Compliance with any standards or conditions placed upon the prior permit or approval has been achieved or secured;
(b) Modification to Existing Structures. Structural modification of, addition to, or replacement of an existing legally constructed structure that does not further alter or increase the impact to the critical area or buffer and there is no increased risk to life or property as a result of the proposed modification or replacement; provided, that restoration of structures substantially damaged by fire, flood, or act of nature must be initiated within one year of the date of such damage, as evidenced by the issuance of a valid building permit, and diligently pursued to completion;
(c) Activities Within the Improved Right-of-Way. Replacement, modification, installation, or construction of utility facilities, lines, pipes, mains, equipment, or appurtenances, not including substations, when such facilities are located within the improved portion of the public right-of-way or a city-authorized private roadway except those activities that alter a wetland or watercourse, such as culverts or bridges, or result in the transport of sediment or increased stormwater;
(d) Minor Utility Projects. Utility projects which have minor or short-duration impacts to critical areas, as determined by the planning director in accordance with the criteria below, and which do not significantly impact the function or values of a critical area(s); provided, that such projects are constructed with best management practices and additional restoration measures are provided. Minor activities shall not result in the transport of sediment or increased stormwater. Such allowed minor utility projects shall meet the following criteria:
(i) There is no practical alternative to the proposed activity with less impact on critical areas;
(ii) The activity involves the placement of a utility pole, street sign, anchor, or vault or other small component of a utility facility; and
(iii) The activity involves disturbance of an area less than 75 square feet;
(e) Public and Private Pedestrian Trails. Public and private pedestrian trails, except in wetlands, fish and wildlife habitat conservation areas, subject to the following:
(i) The trail surface shall meet all other requirements including water quality standards set forth in the city’s adopted stormwater manual; and
(ii) Buffer widths, if applicable, shall be increased, where possible, equal to the width of the trail corridor, including disturbed areas;
(f) Select Vegetation Removal Activities. The following vegetation removal activities; provided, that no vegetation shall be removed from a critical area or its buffer without approval from the director:
(i) The removal of the following vegetation with hand labor and light equipment:
(A) Invasive and noxious weeds;
(B) Ivy (Hedera sp.);
(C) Himalayan blackberry (Rubus discolor, R. procerus); and
(D) Evergreen blackberry (Rubus laciniatus);
(ii) The removal of trees from critical areas and buffers that are hazardous, posing a threat to public safety, or posing an imminent risk of damage to private property; provided, that:
(A) The applicant submits a report from a certified arborist, registered landscape architect, or professional forester that documents the hazard and provides a replanting schedule for the replacement trees;
(B) Tree cutting shall be limited to limbing and crown thinning, unless otherwise justified by a qualified professional. Where pruning or crown thinning is not sufficient to address the hazard, trees should be cut to remove the hazard (first choice) or removed or converted to wildlife snags (second choice);
(C) All vegetation cut (tree stems, branches, etc.) shall be left within the critical area or buffer unless removal is warranted due to the potential for disease or pest transmittal to other healthy vegetation;
(D) The landowner shall replace any trees that are removed with new trees at a ratio of two replacement trees for each tree removed (2:1) within one year in accordance with an approved restoration plan. Replacement trees may be planted at a different, nearby location if it can be determined that planting in the same location would create a new hazard or potentially damage the critical area. Replacement trees shall be species that are native and indigenous to the site and a minimum caliper of two inches in diameter at breast height (dbh) shall be used;
(E) If a tree to be removed provides critical habitat, such as an eagle perch, a qualified wildlife biologist shall be consulted to determine timing and methods or removal that will minimize impacts; and
(F) Hazard trees determined to pose an imminent threat or danger to public health or safety, to public or private property, or of serious environmental degradation may be removed or pruned by the landowner prior to receiving written approval from the city; provided, that within 14 days following such action, the landowner shall submit a restoration plan that demonstrates compliance with the provisions of this chapter;
(iii) Measures to control a fire or halt the spread of disease or damaging insects consistent with the State Forest Practices Act, Chapter 76.09 RCW, and local forest practices regulations if adopted; provided, that the removed vegetation shall be replaced inkind or with similar native species within one year in accordance with an approved restoration plan;
(g) Chemical Applications. The application of herbicides, pesticides, organic or mineral-derived fertilizers, or other hazardous substances, if necessary, as approved by the city; provided, that their use shall be restricted in accordance with State Department of Fish and Wildlife Management Recommendations and the regulations of the State Department of Agriculture and the U.S. Environmental Protection Agency;
(h) Minor Site Investigative Work. Work necessary for land use submittals, such as surveys, soil logs, percolation tests, and other related activities, where such activities do not require construction of new roads or significant amounts of excavation. In every case, impacts to the critical area shall be minimized and disturbed areas shall be immediately restored; and
(i) Navigational Aids and Boundary Markers. Construction or modification of navigational aids and boundary markers. (Ord. 1164 § 4, 2004).
(1) Allowed Permitted Activities Defined. Allowed activities are similar to exemptions in that they do not require critical area review. However, unlike exemptions, allowed activities must follow the critical areas standards. Conditions may be applied to the underlying permit, such as the building permit, to ensure critical area protection.
(2) Critical Area Report. Activities allowed under this section and corresponding sections in Chapters 18.800 through 18.810 SMC shall be reviewed and permitted or approved by the city or other agency with jurisdiction, but do not require submittal of a separate critical area identification form or critical area report, unless such submittal was required previously for the underlying permit. The planning director may apply conditions to the underlying permit or approval to ensure that the allowed activity is consistent with the provisions of this chapter and Chapters 18.800 through 18.810 SMC to protect critical areas.
(3) Required Use of Best Management Practices. All allowed activities shall be conducted using the best management practices that result in the least amount of impact to the critical areas. Best management practices shall be used for tree and vegetation protection, construction management, erosion and sedimentation control, water quality protection, and regulation of chemical applications. The city shall observe the use of best management practices to ensure that the activity does not result in degradation to the critical area. Any incidental damage to, or alteration of, a critical area shall be restored, rehabilitated, or replaced at the responsible party’s expense.
(4) Allowed Activities. The following activities are allowed, and do not require submittal of a critical area report:
(a) Permit Requests Subsequent to Previous Critical Area Review. Development permits and approvals that involve both discretionary land use approvals (such as subdivisions, rezones, or conditional use permits), and construction approvals (such as building permits) if all of the following conditions have been met:
(i) The provisions of this chapter have been previously addressed as part of another approval;
(ii) There have been no material changes in the potential impact to the critical area or buffer since the prior review;
(iii) There is no new information available that is applicable to any critical area review of the site or particular critical area, following agency verification, and if a wetland delineation was prepared, no more than five years have elapsed, or a report confirming the validity of the delineation is submitted;
(iv) The permit or approval has not expired or, if no expiration date, no more than five years has elapsed since the issuance of that permit or approval; and
(v) Compliance with any standards or conditions placed upon the prior permit or approval has been achieved or secured;
(b) Modification to Existing Structures. Structural modification of, addition to, or replacement of an existing legally constructed structure that does not further alter or increase the impact to the critical area or buffer and there is no increased risk to life or property as a result of the proposed modification or replacement; provided, that restoration of structures substantially damaged by fire, flood, or act of nature must be initiated within one year of the date of such damage, as evidenced by the issuance of a valid building permit, and diligently pursued to completion;
(c) Activities Within the Improved Right-of-Way. Replacement, modification, installation, or construction of utility facilities, lines, pipes, mains, equipment, or appurtenances, not including substations, when such facilities are located within the improved portion of the public right-of-way or a city-authorized private roadway except those activities that alter a wetland or watercourse, such as culverts or bridges, or result in the transport of sediment or increased stormwater;
(d) Minor Utility Projects. Utility projects which have minor or short-duration impacts to critical areas, as determined by the planning director in accordance with the criteria below, and which do not significantly impact the function or values of a critical area(s); provided, that such projects are constructed with best management practices and additional restoration measures are provided. Minor activities shall not result in the transport of sediment or increased stormwater. Such allowed minor utility projects shall meet the following criteria:
(i) There is no practical alternative to the proposed activity with less impact on critical areas;
(ii) The activity involves the placement of a utility pole, street sign, anchor, or vault or other small component of a utility facility;
(iii) The activity involves disturbance of an area less than 75 square feet; and
(iv) Required state or federal permits for work in wetlands or below OHWM have been obtained, or the permit may be issued subject to a condition that permit be obtained before work is initiated.
(e) Public and Private Pedestrian Trails. Public and private pedestrian trails, except in wetlands, fish and wildlife habitat conservation areas and associated buffers, subject to the following:
(i) The trail surface shall meet all other requirements including water quality standards set forth in the city’s adopted stormwater manual;
(ii) Buffer widths, if applicable, shall be increased, where possible, equal to the width of the trail corridor, including disturbed areas;
(iii) Trails should be limited to the outer 25 percent of the buffer. Trails shall be located to avoid removal of significant trees. Unavoidable impacts within the critical area buffer shall be mitigated through buffer averaging or other compensatory mitigation;
(iv) Trails should be located generally parallel to the perimeter of wetlands or streams, except for public access to the water’s edge, and should avoid significant trees; and
(v) Trails within buffers should be no more than five feet wide and built of pervious materials for pedestrian use only except where city plans call for multi-use trails to serve multiple nonmotorized modes of travel.
(f) Select Vegetation Removal Activities. The following vegetation removal activities; provided, that no vegetation shall be removed from a critical area or its buffer without approval from the director:
(i) The removal of the following vegetation with hand labor and light equipment:
(A) Invasive and noxious weeds;
(B) Ivy (Hedera sp.);
(C) Himalayan blackberry (Rubus discolor, R. procerus); and
(D) Evergreen blackberry (Rubus laciniatus);
(ii) The removal of trees from critical areas and buffers that are hazardous, posing a threat to public safety, or posing an imminent risk of damage to private property; provided, that:
(A) The applicant submits a report from a certified arborist, registered landscape architect, or professional forester that documents the hazard and provides a replanting schedule for the replacement trees;
(B) Tree cutting shall be limited to limbing and crown thinning, unless otherwise justified by a qualified professional. Where pruning or crown thinning is not sufficient to address the hazard, trees should be cut to remove the hazard (first choice) or removed or converted to wildlife snags (second choice);
(C) All vegetation cut (tree stems, branches, etc.) shall be left within the critical area or buffer unless removal is warranted due to the potential for disease or pest transmittal to other healthy vegetation;
(D) The landowner shall replace any trees that are removed with new trees at a ratio of two replacement trees for each tree removed (2:1) within one year in accordance with an approved restoration plan. Replacement trees may be planted at a different, nearby location if it can be determined that planting in the same location would create a new hazard or potentially damage the critical area. Replacement trees shall be species that are native and indigenous to the site and a minimum caliper of two inches in diameter at breast height (dbh) shall be used;
(E) If a tree to be removed provides critical habitat, such as an eagle perch, a qualified wildlife biologist shall be consulted to determine timing and methods or removal that will minimize impacts; and
(F) Hazard trees determined to pose an imminent threat or danger to public health or safety, to public or private property, or of serious environmental degradation may be removed or pruned by the landowner prior to receiving written approval from the city; provided, that within 14 days following such action, the landowner shall submit a restoration plan that demonstrates compliance with the provisions of this chapter;
(iii) Measures to control a fire or halt the spread of disease or damaging insects consistent with the State Forest Practices Act, Chapter 76.09 RCW, and local forest practices regulations if adopted; provided, that the removed vegetation shall be replaced inkind or with similar native species within one year in accordance with an approved restoration plan;
(g) Chemical Applications. The application of herbicides, pesticides, organic or mineral-derived fertilizers, or other hazardous substances, if necessary, as approved by the city; provided, that their use shall be restricted in accordance with State Department of Fish and Wildlife Management Recommendations and the regulations of the State Department of Agriculture and the U.S. Environmental Protection Agency;
(h) Minor Site Investigative Work. Work necessary for land use submittals, such as surveys, soil logs, percolation tests, and other related activities, where such activities do not require construction of new roads or significant amounts of excavation. In every case, impacts to the critical area shall be minimized and disturbed areas shall be immediately restored; and
(i) Navigational Aids and Boundary Markers. Construction or modification of navigational aids and boundary markers. (Ord. 1373 §§ 22, 23, 2014; Ord. 1164 § 4, 2004).
(1) Submittal. Prior to the city’s consideration of any proposed activity not found to be exempt under SMC 17.114.110 or allowed pursuant to SMC 17.114.140, the applicant shall submit to the planning department a complete critical area identification form provided by the city.
(2) Site Inspection. Upon receipt of a project application and a critical area identification form, the director or his/her designee shall conduct a site inspection to review critical area conditions on-site. The director or his/her designee shall notify the property owner of the inspection prior to the site visit. Reasonable access to the site shall be provided by the property owner for the purpose of inspections during any proposal review, restoration, emergency action, or monitoring period.
(3) Determination. The director or his/her designee shall gather other information available pertaining to the site and the proposal and make a determination as to whether any critical areas may be affected by the proposal and if a more detailed critical area report shall be submitted.
(a) Determination Criteria. The director or his/her designee shall use the following indicators to assist in determining the need for a critical area report:
(i) Indication of a critical area on the city critical areas maps that may be impacted by the proposed activity;
(ii) Information and scientific opinions from appropriate agencies, including but not limited to the Departments of Fish and Wildlife, Natural Resources, and Ecology;
(iii) Documentation, from a scientific or other reasonable source, of the possible presence of a critical area; or
(iv) A finding by a qualified professional or a reasonable belief by the planning director that a critical area may exist on or adjacent to the site of the proposed activity.
(b) Decision on Identification Form.
(i) No critical areas present. If, after a site visit, the director’s analysis indicates that the project area is not within or adjacent to a critical area or buffer and that the proposed activity is unlikely to degrade the functions or values of a critical area, then the planning director shall rule that the critical area review is complete and note on the identification form the reasons that no further review is required.
(ii) Critical areas present, but no impact waiver. If the director determines that there are critical areas within or adjacent to the project area, but that the best available science shows that the proposed activity is unlikely to degrade the functions or values of the critical area, the planning director may waive the requirement for a critical area report. A waiver may be granted if there is substantial evidence that all of the following requirements will be met:
(A) There will be no alteration of the critical area or buffer;
(B) The development proposal will not impact the critical area in a manner contrary to the purpose, intent, and requirements of this chapter and Chapters 18.800 through 18.810 SMC; and
(C) The proposal is consistent with other applicable regulations and standards.
(iii) Critical areas may be affected by proposal. If the director determines that a critical area or areas may be affected by the proposal, then the director shall notify the applicant that a critical area report must be submitted prior to further review of the project, and indicate each of the critical area types that should be addressed in the report.
(4) Determination Subject to Reconsideration. A determination regarding the apparent absence of one or more critical areas by the director is not an expert certification regarding the presence of critical areas and the determination is subject to possible reconsideration and reopening if new information is received.
(5) If the applicant wants greater assurance of the accuracy of the critical area review determination, the applicant may choose to hire a qualified professional to provide such assurances. (Ord. 1164 § 4, 2004).
(1) Submittal. Prior to the city’s consideration of any proposed activity not found to be exempt under SMC 17.114.110 or allowed pursuant to SMC 17.114.140, the applicant shall submit to the planning department a complete critical area identification form provided by the city containing at a minimum the information required in SMC 17.114.160(3)(a) through (e). The director may require additional information if needed to make the requested determination.
(2) Site Inspection. Upon receipt of a project application and a critical area identification form, the director or his/her designee shall conduct a site inspection to review critical area conditions on-site. The director or his/her designee shall notify the property owner of the inspection prior to the site visit. Reasonable access to the site shall be provided by the property owner for the purpose of inspections during any proposal review, restoration, emergency action, or monitoring period.
(3) Determination. The director or his/her designee shall gather other information available pertaining to the site and the proposal and make a determination as to whether any critical areas may be affected by the proposal and if a more detailed critical area report shall be submitted.
(a) Determination Criteria. The director or his/her designee shall use the following indicators to assist in determining the need for a critical area report:
(i) Indication of a critical area on the city critical areas maps that may be impacted by the proposed activity;
(ii) Information and scientific opinions from appropriate agencies, including but not limited to the Departments of Fish and Wildlife, Natural Resources, and Ecology;
(iii) Documentation, from a scientific or other reasonable source, of the possible presence of a critical area; or
(iv) A finding by a qualified professional or a reasonable belief by the planning director that a critical area may exist on or adjacent to the site of the proposed activity.
(b) Decision on Identification Form.
(i) No critical areas present. If, after a site visit, the director’s analysis indicates that the project area is not within or adjacent to a critical area or buffer and that the proposed activity is unlikely to degrade the functions or values of a critical area, then the planning director shall rule that the critical area review is complete and note on the identification form the reasons that no further review is required.
(ii) Critical areas present, but no impact waiver. If the director determines that there are critical areas within or adjacent to the project area, but that the information required in SMC 17.114.160(3)(a) through (e) and evaluation of the project based on best available science shows that the proposed activity is unlikely to degrade the functions or values of the critical area, the planning director may waive the remaining requirements for a critical area report. A waiver may be granted if there is substantial evidence that all of the following requirements will be met:
(A) There will be no alteration of the critical area or buffer;
(B) The development proposal will not impact the critical area in a manner contrary to the purpose, intent, and requirements of this chapter and Chapters 18.800 through 18.810 SMC; and
(C) The proposal is consistent with other applicable regulations and standards.
(iii) Critical areas may be affected by proposal. If the director determines that a critical area or areas may be affected by the proposal, then the director shall notify the applicant that a critical area report must be submitted prior to further review of the project, and indicate each of the critical area types that should be addressed in the report.
(4) Determination Subject to Reconsideration. A determination regarding the apparent absence of one or more critical areas by the director is not an expert certification regarding the presence of critical areas and the determination is subject to possible reconsideration and reopening if new information is received.
(5) If the applicant wants greater assurance of the accuracy of the critical area review determination, the applicant may choose to hire a qualified professional to provide such assurances. (Ord. 1373 §§ 24, 25, 2014; Ord. 1164 § 4, 2004).
(1) Preparation by Qualified Professional. If required by the director in accordance with SMC 17.114.150(3)(b)(iii), the applicant shall submit a critical area report prepared by a qualified professional as defined in this title.
(2) Incorporating Best Available Science. The critical area report shall use scientifically valid methods and studies in the analysis of critical area data and field reconnaissance and reference the source of science used. The critical area report shall evaluate the proposal and all probable impacts to critical areas in accordance with the provisions of this chapter.
(3) Minimum Report Contents. At a minimum, the report shall contain the following:
(a) The name and contact information of the applicant, a description of the proposal, and identification of the permit requested;
(b) A copy of the site plan for the development proposal including:
(i) A map to scale depicting critical areas, buffers, the development proposal, and any areas to be cleared; and
(ii) A description of the proposed stormwater management plan for the development and consideration of impacts to drainage alterations;
(c) The dates, names, and qualifications of the persons preparing the report and documentation of any fieldwork performed on the site;
(d) Identification and characterization of all critical areas, wetlands, water bodies, and buffers adjacent to the proposed project area;
(e) A statement specifying the accuracy of the report, and all assumptions made and relied upon;
(f) An assessment of the probable cumulative impacts to critical areas resulting from development of the site and the proposed development;
(g) An analysis of site development alternatives including a no development alternative;
(h) A description of reasonable efforts made to apply mitigation sequencing pursuant to SMC 17.114.180(4), Mitigation Sequencing, to avoid, minimize, and mitigate impacts to critical areas;
(i) Plans for adequate mitigation, as needed, to offset any impacts, in accordance with SMC 17.114.190, Mitigation plan requirements, including, but not limited to:
(i) The impacts of any proposed development within or adjacent to a critical area or buffer on the critical area; and
(ii) The impacts of any proposed alteration of a critical area or buffer on the development proposal, other properties and the environment;
(j) A discussion of the performance standards applicable to the critical area and proposed activity;
(k) Any additional information required for the critical area as specified in Chapters 18.800 through 18.810 SMC.
(4) Unless otherwise provided, a critical area report may be supplemented by or composed, in whole or in part, of any reports or studies required by other laws and regulations or previously prepared for and applicable to the development proposal site, as approved by the director. (Ord. 1164 § 4, 2004).
(1) Preparation by Qualified Professional. If required by the director in accordance with SMC 17.114.150(3)(b)(iii), the applicant shall submit a critical area report prepared by a qualified professional as defined in this title.
(2) Incorporating Best Available Science. The critical area report shall use scientifically valid methods and studies in the analysis of critical area data and field reconnaissance and reference the source of science used. The critical area report shall evaluate the proposal and all probable impacts to critical areas in accordance with the provisions of this chapter.
(3) Minimum Report Contents.
(a) The name and contact information of the applicant, a description of the proposal, and identification of the permit requested;
(b) A copy of the site plan for the development proposal including:
(i) A map to scale depicting critical areas, buffers, the development proposal, and any areas to be altered (e.g., cleared, filled or graded); and
(ii) A description of the proposed stormwater management plan for the development and consideration of impacts to drainage alterations;
(c) The dates, names, and qualifications of the persons preparing the report and documentation of any fieldwork performed on the site;
(d) Identification and characterization of all critical areas, wetlands, water bodies, and buffers within or adjacent to the proposed project area;
(e) A statement specifying the accuracy of the report, and all assumptions made and relied upon;
(f) An assessment of the probable cumulative impacts to critical areas resulting from development of the site and the proposed development;
(g) An analysis of site development alternatives including a no development alternative;
(h) A description of reasonable efforts made to apply mitigation sequencing pursuant to SMC 17.114.180(4), Mitigation Sequencing, to avoid, minimize, and mitigate impacts to critical areas;
(i) Plans for adequate mitigation, as needed, to offset any unavoidable impacts, in accordance with SMC 17.114.190, Mitigation plan requirements, including, but not limited to:
(i) Measures to mitigate the impacts of any proposed development within or adjacent to a critical area or buffer on the critical area; and
(ii) Measures to mitigate the impacts of any proposed alteration of a site outside of a critical area or buffer which may lead to impacts on the critical area or buffer such as change in runoff patterns, change in groundwater patterns or adverse proximity impacts on habitat or other functions;
(j) A discussion of the performance standards applicable to the critical area and proposed activity;
(k) Mapped Location of Ordinary High Water Marks (OHWM). OHWM shall be based on a field investigation at the time of an application;
(l) Any additional information required for the critical area as specified in Chapters 18.800 through 18.810 SMC.
(4) Unless otherwise provided, a critical area report may be supplemented by or composed, in whole or in part, of any reports or studies required by other laws and regulations or previously prepared for and applicable to the development proposal site, that meet the substantive requirements of this part, as approved by the director. (Ord. 1373 §§ 26, 27, 2014; Ord. 1164 § 4, 2004).
(1) Limitations to Study Area. The director may limit the required geographic area of the critical area report as appropriate if:
(a) The applicant, with assistance from the city, cannot obtain permission to access properties adjacent to the project area; or
(b) The proposed activity will affect only a limited part of the subject site.
(2) Modifications to Required Contents. The applicant may consult with the planning director or his/her designee prior to or during preparation of the critical area report to obtain city approval of modifications to the required contents of the report where, in the judgment of a qualified professional, more or less information is required to adequately address the potential critical area impacts and required mitigation.
(3) Additional Information. The planning director may require additional information to be included in the critical area report when determined to be necessary to the review of the proposed activity in accordance with this chapter. Additional information that may be required includes, but is not limited to:
(a) Historical data, including original and subsequent mapping, aerial photographs, data compilations and summaries, and available reports and records relating to the site or past operations at the site;
(b) Grading and drainage plans; and
(c) Information specific to the type, location, and nature of the critical area. (Ord. 1164 § 4, 2004).
(1) Limitations to Study Area. The director may limit the required geographic area of the critical area report as appropriate if:
(a) The applicant, with assistance from the city, cannot obtain permission to access properties adjacent to the project area and there is reasonable evidence that no critical areas exist on the adjacent properties; or
(b) The proposed activity will affect only a limited part of the subject site and is outside of critical area buffers.
(2) Modifications to Required Contents. The applicant may consult with the planning director or his/her designee prior to or during preparation of the critical area report to obtain city approval of modifications to the required contents of the report where, in the judgment of a qualified professional, more or less information is required to adequately address the potential critical area impacts and required mitigation.
(3) Additional Information. The planning director may require additional information to be included in the critical area report when determined to be necessary to the review of the proposed activity in accordance with this chapter. Additional information that may be required includes, but is not limited to:
(a) Historical data, including original and subsequent mapping, aerial photographs, data compilations and summaries, and available reports and records relating to the site or past operations at the site;
(b) Grading and drainage plans; and
(c) Information specific to the type, location, and nature of the critical area. (Ord. 1373 § 28, 2014; Ord. 1164 § 4, 2004).
(1) The applicant shall avoid all impacts that degrade the functions and values of a critical area or areas. Unless otherwise provided in this chapter, if alteration to the critical area is unavoidable, all adverse impacts to critical areas and buffers resulting from a development proposal or alteration shall be mitigated using the best available science in accordance with an approved critical area report and SEPA documents, so as to result in no net loss of critical area functions and values.
(2) Mitigation shall be inkind and on-site, when possible, and sufficient to maintain the functions and values of the critical area, and to prevent risk from a hazard posed by a critical area.
(3) Mitigation shall not be implemented until after city approval of a critical area report that includes a mitigation plan, and mitigation shall be in accordance with the provisions of the approved critical area report.
(4) Mitigation Sequencing. Applicants shall demonstrate that all reasonable efforts have been examined with the intent to avoid and minimize impacts to critical areas. When an alteration to a critical area is proposed, such alteration shall be avoided, minimized, or compensated for in the following sequential order of preference:
(a) Avoiding the impact altogether by not taking a certain action or parts of an action;
(b) Minimizing impacts by limiting the degree or magnitude of the action and its implementation, by using appropriate technology, or by taking affirmative steps, such as project redesign, relocation, or timing, to avoid or reduce impacts;
(c) Rectifying the impact to wetlands, critical aquifer recharge areas, frequently flooded areas, and habitat conservation areas by repairing, rehabilitating, or restoring the affected environment to the historical conditions or the conditions existing at the time of the initiation of the project;
(d) Minimizing or eliminating the hazard by restoring or stabilizing the hazard area through engineered or other methods;
(e) Reducing or eliminating the impact or hazard over time by preservation and maintenance operations during the life of the action;
(f) Compensating for the impact to wetlands, critical aquifer recharge areas, and habitat conservation areas by replacing, enhancing, or providing substitute resources or environments;
(g) Monitoring the hazard or other required mitigation and taking remedial action when necessary; and
(h) Mitigation for individual actions may include a combination of the above measures.
(5) The city may encourage, facilitate, and approve innovative mitigation projects that are based on the best available science. Conducting mitigation as part of a cooperative process does not reduce or eliminate the required replacement ratios. Advance mitigation or mitigation banking are examples of alternative mitigation projects allowed under the provisions of this section wherein one or more applicants, or an organization with demonstrated capability, may undertake a mitigation project together if it is demonstrated that all of the following circumstances exist:
(a) Creation or enhancement of a larger system of critical areas and open space is preferable to the preservation of many individual habitat areas;
(b) The group demonstrates the organizational and fiscal capability to act cooperatively;
(c) The group demonstrates that long-term management of the habitat area will be provided; and
(d) There is a clear potential for success of the proposed mitigation at the identified mitigation site.
(6) Timing. Any approved mitigation shall be completed concurrently with project impacts. The community development department may choose to accept a performance bond when seasonal restrictions occur, when availability of the mitigation site is limited, or when on-site construction will impact the critical area.
(7) Mitigation shall be required for all unauthorized impacts. (Ord. 1164 § 4, 2004).
(1) The applicant shall avoid all impacts that degrade the functions and values of a critical area or areas to the maximum extent feasible. Unless otherwise provided in this chapter, if alteration to the critical area is unavoidable, all adverse impacts to critical areas and buffers resulting from a development proposal or alteration shall be mitigated using the best available science in accordance with an approved critical area report and SEPA documents, so as to result in no net loss of critical area functions and values.
(2) Mitigation shall be in kind and on site, when possible, and sufficient to maintain the functions and values of the critical area, and to prevent risk from a hazard posed by a critical area. Off-site or out-of-kind mitigation may be approved only in cases where it provides significant ecological benefit based in a watershed or catchment approach.
(3) Mitigation shall not be implemented until after city approval of a critical area report that includes a mitigation plan, and mitigation shall be in accordance with the provisions of the approved critical area report.
(4) Mitigation Sequencing. Applicants shall demonstrate that all reasonable efforts have been examined with the intent to avoid and minimize impacts to critical areas. When an alteration to a critical area is proposed, such alteration shall be avoided, minimized, or compensated for in the following sequential order of preference:
(a) Avoiding the impact altogether by not taking a certain action or parts of an action;
(b) Minimizing impacts by limiting the degree or magnitude of the action and its implementation, by using appropriate technology, or by taking affirmative steps, such as project redesign, relocation, or timing, to avoid or reduce impacts;
(c) Rectifying the impact to critical areas, including wetlands, critical aquifer recharge areas, frequently flooded areas, and habitat conservation areas by repairing, rehabilitating, or restoring the affected environment to the historical conditions or the conditions existing at the time of the initiation of the project;
(d) Reducing or eliminating the impact over time by preservation and maintenance during the life of the action and where appropriate reducing a hazard by restoring or stabilizing the hazard area through engineered or other methods where preservation would maintain an unacceptable level of risk;
(e) Compensating for the impact to wetlands, critical aquifer recharge areas, and habitat conservation areas by replacing, enhancing, or providing substitute resources or environments;
(f) Monitoring the required compensation and taking remedial or corrective action when necessary; and
(g) Mitigation for individual actions may include a combination of the above measures.
(5) The city may encourage, facilitate, and approve innovative mitigation projects that are based on the best available science. Conducting mitigation as part of a cooperative process does not reduce or eliminate the required replacement ratios. Advance mitigation or approved in-lieu fee mitigation sites, or mitigation banking, are examples of alternative mitigation projects allowed under the provisions of this section wherein one or more applicants, or an organization with demonstrated capability, may undertake a mitigation project together if it is demonstrated that all of the following circumstances exist:
(a) Creation or enhancement of a larger system of critical areas and open space is preferable to the preservation of many individual habitat areas;
(b) The group demonstrates the organizational and fiscal capability to act cooperatively;
(c) The group demonstrates that long-term management of the habitat area will be provided;
(d) There is a clear potential for success of the proposed mitigation at the identified mitigation site; and
(e) Any mitigation bank or approved in-lieu fee mitigation site utilized shall be eligible for use approved in accordance with Chapter 90.84 RCW as applicable.
(6) Timing. Any approved mitigation shall be completed concurrently with project impacts. The community development department may choose to accept a performance bond when seasonal restrictions occur, when availability of the mitigation site is limited, or when on-site construction will impact the critical area.
(7) Mitigation shall be required for all unauthorized impacts. (Ord. 1373 § 29, 2014; Ord. 1164 § 4, 2004).
When mitigation is required, the applicant shall submit for approval by the city a mitigation plan as part of the critical area report. The mitigation plan shall include:
(1) Environmental Goals and Objectives. The mitigation plan shall include a written report identifying environmental goals and objectives of the compensation proposed and including:
(a) A description of the anticipated impacts to the critical areas and the mitigating actions proposed and the purposes of the compensation measures, including the site selection criteria; identification of compensation goals; identification of resource functions; and dates for beginning and completion of site compensation construction activities. The goals and objectives shall be related to the functions and values of the impacted critical area;
(b) A review of the best available science supporting the proposed mitigation and a description of the report author’s experience to date in restoring or creating the type of critical area proposed; and
(c) An analysis of the likelihood of success of the compensation project.
(2) Performance Standards. The mitigation plan shall include measurable specific criteria for evaluating whether or not the goals and objectives of the mitigation project have been successfully attained and whether or not the requirements of this chapter have been met.
(3) Detailed Construction Plans. The mitigation plan shall include written specifications and descriptions of the mitigation proposed, such as:
(a) The proposed construction sequence, timing, and duration;
(b) Grading and excavation details;
(c) Erosion and sediment control features;
(d) A planting plan specifying native plant species, quantities, locations, size, spacing, and density; and
(e) Measures to protect and maintain plants until established;
(f) These written specifications shall be accompanied by detailed site diagrams, scaled cross-sectional drawings, topographic maps showing slope percentage and final grade elevations, and any other drawings appropriate to show construction techniques or anticipated final outcome.
(4) Monitoring Program. The mitigation plan shall include a program for monitoring construction of the compensation project and for assessing a completed project. A protocol shall be included outlining the schedule for site monitoring (for example, monitoring shall occur in years one, three, five, and seven after site construction), and how the monitoring data will be evaluated to determine if the performance standards are being met. A monitoring report shall be submitted as needed to document milestones, successes, problems, and contingency actions of the compensation project. The compensation project shall be monitored for a period necessary to establish that performance standards have been met, but not for a period less than five years.
(5) Contingency Plan. The mitigation plan shall include identification of potential courses of action, and any corrective measures to be taken if monitoring or evaluation indicates project performance standards are not being met.
(6) Financial Guarantees. The mitigation plan shall include financial guarantees, if necessary, to ensure that the mitigation plan is fully implemented. Financial guarantees ensuring fulfillment of the compensation project, monitoring program, and any contingency measures shall be posted in accordance with SMC 17.114.250. (Ord. 1164 § 4, 2004).
When wetland mitigation is required, the applicant shall submit for approval by the city a mitigation plan as part of the critical area report. The mitigation plan shall be consistent with the Washington Department of Ecology guidelines, Wetland Mitigation in Washington State – Part 2: Developing Mitigation Plans – Version 1 (Ecology Publication No. 06-06-011b) Olympia, WA, March 2006 or as revised and include:
(1) Environmental Goals and Objectives. The mitigation plan shall include a written report identifying environmental goals and objectives of the compensation proposed and including:
(a) A description of the anticipated impacts to the critical areas and the mitigating actions proposed and the purposes of the compensation measures, including the site selection criteria; identification of compensation goals; identification of resource functions; and dates for beginning and completion of site compensation construction activities. The goals and objectives shall be related to the functions and values of the impacted critical area;
(b) A review of the best available science supporting the proposed mitigation and a description of the report author’s experience to date in restoring or creating the type of critical area proposed; and
(c) An analysis of the likelihood of success of the compensation project.
(2) Performance Standards. The mitigation plan shall include measurable specific criteria for evaluating whether or not the goals and objectives of the mitigation project have been successfully attained and whether or not the requirements of this chapter have been met.
(3) Detailed Construction Plans. The mitigation plan shall include written specifications and descriptions of the mitigation proposed, such as:
(a) The proposed construction sequence, timing, and duration;
(b) Grading and excavation details;
(c) Erosion and sediment control features;
(d) A planting plan specifying native plant species, quantities, locations, size, spacing, and density; and
(e) Measures to protect and maintain plants until established;
(f) These written specifications shall be accompanied by detailed site diagrams, scaled cross-sectional drawings, topographic maps showing slope percentage and final grade elevations, and any other drawings appropriate to show construction techniques or anticipated final outcome.
(4) Monitoring Program. The mitigation plan shall include a program for monitoring construction of the compensation project and for assessing a completed project. A protocol shall be included outlining the schedule for site monitoring and how the monitoring data will be evaluated to determine if the performance standards are being met. A monitoring report shall be submitted as needed to document milestones, successes, problems, and contingency actions of the compensation project. The compensation project shall be monitored for a period necessary to establish that performance standards have been met, but not for a period less than five years.
(a) Compensatory mitigation projects shall be monitored for a minimum of five years with monitoring plans submitted for years 0, 1, 2, 3 and 5.
(b) Compensatory mitigation projects planting shrubs and trees shall be monitored for a minimum of 10 years with monitoring plans submitted for years 0, 1, 2, 3, 5, and 10.
(5) Contingency Plan. The mitigation plan shall include identification of potential courses of action, and any corrective measures to be taken if monitoring or evaluation indicates project performance standards are not being met.
(6) Financial Guarantees. The mitigation plan shall include financial guarantees, if necessary, to ensure that the mitigation plan is fully implemented. Financial guarantees ensuring fulfillment of the compensation project, monitoring program, and any contingency measures shall be posted in accordance with SMC 17.114.250. (Ord. 1373 §§ 30, 31, 2014; Ord. 1164 § 4, 2004).
(1) Variances from the standards of this chapter or Chapters 18.800 through 18.810 SMC may be authorized by the city in accordance with the procedures set forth in Chapter 18.330 SMC. The director or hearing examiner shall review the request and make a written finding that the request meets or fails to meet the variance criteria.
(2) Variance Criteria. For deviations from critical areas regulations, a variance may be granted only if the applicant demonstrates that the requested action conforms to all of the criteria set forth as follows:
(a) Special conditions and circumstances exist that are peculiar to the land, the lot, or something inherent in the land, and that are not applicable to other lands in the same district;
(b) The special conditions and circumstances do not result from the actions of the applicant;
(c) A literal interpretation of the provisions of this chapter or Chapters 18.800 through 18.810 SMC would deprive the applicant of privileges permitted to other properties in the vicinity and zone of the subject property under the terms of this chapter, and the variance requested is the minimum necessary to provide the applicant with such rights;
(d) Granting the variance requested will not confer on the applicant any special privilege that is denied by this chapter or Chapters 18.800 through 18.810 SMC to other lands, structures, or buildings under similar circumstances;
(e) The granting of the variance is consistent with the general purpose and intent of this chapter and Chapters 18.800 through 18.810 SMC, and will not further degrade the functions or values of the associated critical areas or otherwise be materially detrimental to the public welfare or injurious to the property or improvements in the vicinity of the subject property;
(f) The decision to grant the variance includes the best available science and gives special consideration to conservation or protection measures necessary to preserve or enhance anadromous fish-habitat; and
(g) The granting of the variance is consistent with the general purpose and intent of the Stanwood Comprehensive Plan and adopted development regulations.
(3) Conditions May Be Required. In granting any variance, the city may prescribe such conditions and safeguards as are necessary to secure adequate protection of critical areas from adverse impacts, and to ensure conformity with this chapter.
(4) Time Limit. The city shall prescribe a time limit within which the action for which the variance is required shall be begun, completed, or both. Failure to begin or complete such action within the established time limit shall void the variance.
(5) Burden of Proof. The burden of proof shall be on the applicant to bring forth evidence in support of the application and upon which any decision has to be made on the application. (Ord. 1164 § 4, 2004).
(1) When a critical area or its buffer has been altered in violation of this chapter or Chapters 18.800 through 18.810 SMC all ongoing development work shall stop and the critical area shall be restored. The city shall have the authority to issue a stop work order to cease all ongoing development work, and order restoration, rehabilitation, or replacement measures at the owner’s or other responsible party’s expense to compensate for violation of the provisions of this chapter.
(2) Requirement for Restoration Plan. All development work shall remain stopped until a restoration plan is approved by the city. Such a plan shall be prepared by a qualified professional using the best available science and shall describe how the actions proposed meet the minimum requirements described in subsection (3) of this section. The planning director shall, at the violator’s expense, seek expert advice in determining the adequacy of the plan. Inadequate plans shall be returned to the applicant or violator for revision and resubmittal.
(3) Minimum Performance Standards for Restoration.
(a) For alterations to critical aquifer recharge areas, frequently flooded areas, wetlands, and habitat conservation areas, the following minimum performance standards shall be met for the restoration of a critical area; provided, that if the violator can demonstrate that greater functional and habitat values can be obtained, these standards may be modified:
(i) The historic structural and functional values shall be restored, including water quality and habitat functions;
(ii) The historic soil types and configuration shall be replicated;
(iii) The critical area and buffers shall be replanted with native vegetation that replicates the vegetation historically found on the site in species types, sizes, and densities. The historic functions and values should be replicated at the location of the alteration; and
(iv) Information demonstrating compliance with the requirements in SMC 17.114.180 shall be submitted to the director.
(b) For alterations to flood and geological hazards, the following minimum performance standards shall be met for the restoration of a critical area; provided, that if the violator can demonstrate that greater safety can be obtained, these standards may be modified:
(i) The hazard shall be reduced to a level equal to, or less than, the pre-development hazard;
(ii) Any risk of personal injury resulting from the alteration shall be eliminated or minimized; and
(iii) The hazard area and buffers shall be replanted with native vegetation sufficient to minimize the hazard.
(4) Site Investigations. The planning director or his/her designee is authorized to make site inspections and take such actions as are necessary to enforce this chapter. The planning director shall present proper credentials and make a reasonable effort to contact any property owner before entering onto private property.
(5) Penalties. Any person, party, firm, corporation, or other legal entity convicted of violating any of the provisions of this chapter shall be guilty of a misdemeanor. Each day or portion of a day during which a violation of this chapter is committed or continued shall constitute a separate offense. Any development carried out contrary to the provisions of this chapter or Chapters 18.800 through 18.810 SMC shall constitute a public nuisance and may be enjoined as provided by the statutes of the state of Washington. The city may levy civil penalties against any person, party, firm, corporation, or other legal entity for violation of any of the provisions of this chapter as provided under SMC Title 13. (Ord. 1164 § 4, 2004).
(1) The boundary at the outer edge of critical area tracts and easements shall be delineated with permanent survey stakes, using iron or concrete markers as established by local survey standards.
(2) The boundary at the outer edge of the critical area or buffer shall be identified with temporary signs prior to any site alteration. Such temporary signs shall be replaced with permanent signs prior to occupancy or use of the site.
(3) These provisions may be modified by the planning director as necessary to ensure protection of sensitive features or wildlife needs. (Ord. 1164 § 4, 2004).
(1) In order to inform subsequent purchasers of real property of the existence of critical areas, the owner of any property containing a critical area or buffer on which a development proposal is submitted shall file a notice with the county records and elections division according to the direction of the city. The notice shall state the presence of the critical area or buffer on the property, the application of this chapter to the property, and the fact that limitations on actions in or affecting the critical area or buffer may exist. The notice shall “run with the land.”
(2) This notice on title shall not be required for a development proposal by a public agency or public or private utility.
(3) The applicant shall submit proof that the notice has been filed for public record before the city approves any site development or construction for the property or, in the case of subdivisions, short subdivisions, planned residential developments, and binding site plans, at or before recording. (Ord. 1164 § 4, 2004).
(1) In order to inform subsequent purchasers of real property of the existence of critical areas, the owner of any property containing a critical area or buffer on which a development proposal is submitted shall file a notice with the county records and elections division according to the direction of the city. The notice shall state the presence of the critical area or buffer on the property, the application of this chapter to the property, and the fact that limitations on actions in or affecting the critical area or buffer may exist. The notice shall “run with the land.”
(2) This notice on title shall not be required for a development proposal by a public agency, unless the property includes a critical areas mitigation site. Mitigation sites and their associated buffers shall be recorded as a notice to title by public agencies.
(3) The applicant shall submit proof that the notice has been filed for public record before the city approves any site development or construction for the property or, in the case of subdivisions, short subdivisions, planned residential developments, and binding site plans, at or before recording. (Ord. 1373 § 32, 2014; Ord. 1164 § 4, 2004).
(1) Unless otherwise required in this chapter, native growth protection areas shall be used in development proposals for subdivisions, short subdivisions, planned unit developments, and binding site plans to delineate and protect those contiguous critical areas and buffers listed below:
(a) All landslide hazard areas and buffers;
(b) All wetlands and buffers;
(c) All habitat conservation areas; and
(d) All other lands to be protected from alterations as conditioned by project approval.
(2) Native growth protection areas shall be recorded on all documents of title of record for all affected lots.
(3) Native growth protection areas shall be designated on the face of the plat or recorded drawing in a format approved by the city attorney. The designation shall include the following restrictions:
(a) An assurance that native vegetation will be preserved for the purpose of preventing harm to property and the environment, including, but not limited to, controlling surface water runoff and erosion, maintaining slope stability, buffering, and protecting plants, fish, and animal habitat; and
(b) The right of the city to enforce the terms of the restriction.
(4) Larger areas that are accepted by the city for dedication may be placed in a critical area tract. (Ord. 1164 § 4, 2004).
(1) Unless otherwise required in this chapter, native growth protection areas (NGPA) shall be used in development proposals for subdivisions, short subdivisions, planned unit developments, and binding site plans and shall be established by filing of an easement instrument including a legal description and site plan on building permits not involving a plat or similar approval. Said NGPA shall delineate and protect those contiguous critical areas and buffers listed below:
(a) All landslide hazard areas and buffers;
(b) All wetlands and buffers;
(c) All habitat conservation areas;
(d) All other lands to be protected from alterations, including critical area mitigation sites, as conditioned by project approval.
(2) Native growth protection areas shall be recorded on all documents of title of record for all affected lots.
(3) Native growth protection areas shall be designated on the face of the plat or recorded drawing in a format approved by the city attorney. The designation shall include the following restrictions:
(a) An assurance that native vegetation will be preserved for the purpose of preventing harm to property and the environment, including, but not limited to, controlling surface water runoff and erosion, maintaining slope stability, buffering, and protecting plants, fish, and animal habitat; and
(b) The right of the city to enforce the terms of the restriction.
(4) Larger areas that are accepted by the city for dedication may be placed in a critical area tract. (Ord. 1373 § 33, 2014; Ord. 1164 § 4, 2004).
(1) When mitigation required pursuant to a development proposal is not completed prior to the city final permit approval, such as final plat approval or final building inspection, the city shall require the applicant to post a performance bond or other security in a form and amount deemed acceptable by the city. If the development proposal is subject to mitigation, the applicant shall post a mitigation bond or other security in a form and amount deemed acceptable by the city to ensure mitigation is fully functional.
(2) The bond shall be in the amount of 150 percent of the estimated cost of the uncompleted actions or the estimated cost of restoring the functions and values of the critical area that are at risk, whichever is greater. The bond shall be based on a detailed, itemized cost estimate of the mitigation activity including clearing and grading, plant materials, plant installation, irrigation, weed management, and all other costs.
(3) The bond shall be in the form of a surety bond, performance bond, assignment of savings account, or an irrevocable letter of credit guaranteed by an acceptable financial institution with terms and conditions acceptable to the city attorney.
(4) Bonds or other security authorized by this section shall remain in effect until the city determines, in writing, that the permit conditions, code requirements and/or standards bonded for have been met. Once the mitigation installation has been accepted by the community development director or public works director, the bond may be reduced to 20 percent of the original mitigation installation cost estimate and shall become a maintenance surety. Bonds or other security shall be held by the city for a minimum of five years to ensure that the required mitigation has been fully implemented and demonstrated to function, and may be held for longer periods when necessary.
(5) Depletion, failure, or collection of bond funds shall not discharge the obligation of an applicant or violator to complete required mitigation, maintenance, monitoring, or restoration.
(6) Public development proposals shall be relieved from having to comply with the bonding requirements of this section if public funds have previously been committed for mitigation, maintenance, monitoring, or restoration.
(7) Any failure to satisfy critical area requirements established by law or condition including, but not limited to, the failure to provide a monitoring report within 30 days after it is due or comply with other provisions of an approved mitigation plan shall constitute a default, and the city may demand payment of any financial guarantees or require other action authorized by the city code or any other law.
(8) Any funds recovered pursuant to this section shall be used to complete the required mitigation.
(9) The provisions of SMC 16.30.030 (Security mechanisms) shall also apply if necessary to ensure adequate protection of the public interest. (Ord. 1398 § 26, 2015; Ord. 1164 § 4, 2004).
Reasonable access to the site shall be provided to the city, state, and federal agency review staff for the purpose of inspections during any proposal review, restoration, emergency action, or monitoring period. (Ord. 1164 § 4, 2004).
It is the purpose of this chapter to provide development criteria to the underlying zoning districts to assure that growth occurs in such a manner as to protect the natural and topographic character and identity of these areas, environmental resources, the aesthetic qualities and restorative value of lands, and the public health, safety, and general welfare by ensuring that development does not create soil erosion, silting of lower slopes, slide damage, flooding problems, and severe cutting or scarring. It is the intent of this chapter to encourage a sensitive form of development and to allow for a reasonable use that complements the natural and visual character of the city of Stanwood. (Ord. 1164 § 4, 2004).
This chapter contains standards specific to geologically hazardous areas, which in most cases should be considered in conjunction with the standards and administrative rules in Chapter 17.114 SMC. Please refer to that chapter for general standards and administration. In the event of a conflict between this chapter and Chapter 17.114 SMC, the regulations in this chapter shall prevail. (Ord. 1164 § 4, 2004).
(1) Geologically hazardous areas include areas susceptible to erosion, sliding, earthquake, or other geological events. They pose a threat to the health and safety of citizens when incompatible development is sited in areas of significant hazard. Such incompatible development may not only place itself at risk, but also may increase the hazard to surrounding development and use. Areas susceptible to one or more of the following types of hazards shall be designated as a geologically hazardous area:
(a) Erosion hazard;
(b) Landslide hazard;
(c) Seismic hazard; and
(d) Other geological events including tsunamis, volcanic hazards, and differential settlement.
(2) Erosion Hazard Areas. Erosion hazard areas are at least those areas identified by the U.S. Department of Agriculture’s Natural Resources Conservation Service as having a “moderate to severe,” “severe,” or “very severe” rill and inter-rill erosion hazard. On the city’s critical areas maps, these are shown as areas of moderate or steep slopes. Erosion hazard areas are also those areas impacted by shore land and/or stream bank erosion.
(3) Landslide Hazard Areas. Landslide hazard areas are areas potentially subject to landslides based on a combination of geologic, topographic, and hydrologic factors. They include areas susceptible because of any combination of bedrock, soil, slope (gradient), slope aspect, structure, hydrology, or other factors. Examples of these may include, but are not limited to, the following:
(a) Areas of historic failures, such as those areas delineated by the U.S. Department of Agriculture’s Natural Resources Conservation Service as having a “severe” limitation for building site development;
(b) Areas with all three of the following characteristics:
(i) Slopes steeper than 15 percent; and
(ii) Hillsides intersecting geologic contacts with a relatively permeable sediment overlying a relatively impermeable sediment or bedrock; and
(iii) Springs or groundwater seepage;
(c) Areas that have shown movement during the Holocene epoch (from 10,000 years ago to the present) or that are underlain or covered by mass wastage debris of that epoch;
(d) Slopes that are parallel or subparallel to planes of weakness (such as bedding planes, joint systems, and fault planes) in subsurface materials;
(e) Areas potentially unstable because of rapid stream incision, stream bank erosion, and undercutting by wave action;
(f) Areas located in a canyon or on an active alluvial fan, presently or potentially subject to inundation by debris flows or catastrophic flooding; and
(g) Any area with a slope of 40 percent or steeper and with a vertical relief of 10 or more feet except areas composed of consolidated rock. A slope is delineated by establishing its toe and top and measured by averaging the inclination over at least 10 feet of vertical relief.
(4) Seismic Hazard Areas. Seismic hazard areas are areas subject to severe risk of damage as a result of earthquake-induced ground shaking, slope failure, settlement, soil liquefaction, lateral spreading, or surface faulting. One indicator of potential for future earthquake damage is a record of earthquake damage in the past. Ground shaking is the primary cause of earthquake damage in Washington. The strength of ground shaking is primarily affected by:
(a) The magnitude of an earthquake;
(b) The distance from the source of an earthquake;
(c) The type of thickness of geologic materials at the surface; and
(d) The type of subsurface geologic structure.
Settlement and soil liquefaction conditions occur in areas underlain by cohesionless, loose, or soft-saturated soils of low density, typically in association with a shallow groundwater table.
(5) Tsunami Hazard Areas. Tsunami hazard areas are coastal areas and large lake shoreline areas susceptible to flooding and inundation as the result of excessive wave action derived from seismic or other geologic events.
(6) Lahar Hazard Areas. Areas susceptible to mud or debris flows from volcanic eruptions (Glacier Peak).
(7) Other Hazard Areas. Geologically hazardous areas shall also include areas determined by the city to be susceptible to other geological events including mass wasting, debris flows, rock falls, and differential settlement. (Ord. 1164 § 4, 2004).
All geologic hazard areas should be classified according to the following categories for each geologic hazard type.
Classification | Documentation and Data Sources |
|---|---|
Known or Suspected Risk | Documentation or projection of the hazard by a qualified professional exists. |
Risk Unknown | Documentation or projection of the lack of hazard by a qualified professional exists, or data are not available to determine the presence or absence of a geologic hazard. |
(Ord. 1164 § 4, 2004).
(1) The approximate location and extent of geologically hazardous areas are shown on the adopted critical area maps (see the Natural Features Element of the Stanwood Comprehensive Plan). The adopted critical area maps include:
(a) U.S. Geological Survey landslide, seismic, and volcanic hazard maps;
(b) Department of Natural Resources seismic hazard maps for Western Washington, as applicable;
(c) Department of Natural Resources slope stability maps, as applicable;
(d) National Oceanic and Atmospheric Administration tsunami hazard maps (pending); and
(e) Locally adopted maps.
(2) These maps are to be used as a guide for city staff, project applicants and/or property owners, and may be continuously updated as new critical areas are identified. They are a reference and do not provide a final critical area designation. (Ord. 1164 § 4, 2004).
(1) See SMC 17.114.140 for permitted activities in geologically hazardous areas.
(2) In addition to the standards in SMC 17.114.140, trails proposed to be located in landslide or erosion hazard areas shall be constructed in a manner that does not increase the risk of landslide or erosion and in accordance with an approved geotechnical report.
(3) Moderate and Severe Erosion Hazards and Landslide Hazards on Moderate and Steep Slopes. Except as otherwise provided for in this chapter and Chapter 17.114 SMC, only those activities approved and permitted consistent with an approved critical area report in accordance with this chapter shall be allowed in moderate or severe erosion hazard areas or in landslide hazard areas with moderate or steep (severe) slopes.
(4) The following activities are allowed within slight erosion, low landslide, all volcanic, and all seismic hazard areas without a critical areas report:
(a) Construction of new buildings with less than 2,500 square feet of floor area or roof area, whichever is greater, and which are not residential structures or used as places of employment or public assembly;
(b) Single-Family Infill Development. Construction of a single-family unit, additions, and accessory structures that do not impact streams, wetlands, or their buffers; and
(c) Installation of fences.
(5) Frequently Flooded Areas. Properties located in frequently flooded areas are subject to the regulations in Chapter 17.120 SMC.
(6) For single-family permits meeting the criteria of subsection (4) of this section, the city shall require, prior to occupancy, recording of a covenant on the title of the property for which a building permit is issued, stating as follows:
Persons with interest in this property are advised that this property is potentially subject to flooding, geologic (seismic), erosion, and volcanic lahars (mudflow) hazards.
(7) Critical facilities shall not be permitted on seismic faults or tsunami inundation areas. If such a prohibition is unreasonable, an allowance for critical facilities in tsunami areas can be made with the following specific conditions:
(a) Construction of new critical facilities shall be permissible if no feasible alternative site is available.
(b) Critical facilities shall have the lowest floor elevated three feet or more above the level of the base flood elevation (100-year flood).
(c) Floodproofing and sealing measures must be taken to ensure that toxic substances will not be displaced by or released into flood waters.
(d) Access routes elevated to or above the level of the base flood elevation shall be provided to all critical facilities to the extent possible. (Ord. 1164 § 4, 2004).
In addition to the general requirements of SMC 17.114.160, critical area reports for geologically hazardous areas must meet the requirements of this section.
(1) Prepared by a Qualified Professional. A critical areas report for a geologically hazardous area shall be prepared by a geotechnical engineer or geologist, licensed in the state of Washington, with experience analyzing geologic, hydrologic, and groundwater flow systems; or by a geologist who earns his or her livelihood from the field of geology and/or geotechnical analysis, with experience analyzing geologic, hydrologic and groundwater flow systems, who has experience preparing reports for the relevant type of hazard.
(2) Erosion and Landslide Hazard Areas. In addition to the basic critical area report requirements, a critical area report for an erosion hazard or landslide hazard area shall include the following information at a minimum:
(a) Site Plan. The report shall include a copy of the site plan for the proposal showing:
(i) The height of slope, slope gradient, and cross section of the project area;
(ii) The location of springs, seeps, or other surface expressions of groundwater on or within 200 feet of the project area or that have the potential to be affected by the proposal; and
(iii) The location and description of surface water runoff.
(b) Hazards Analysis. The hazards analysis shall specifically include:
(i) A description of subsurface conditions based on data from site-specific explorations;
(ii) Descriptions of surface and groundwater conditions, public and private sewage disposal systems, fills and excavations, and all structural improvements;
(iii) An estimate of slope stability and the effect construction and placement of structures will have on the slope over the estimated life of the structure;
(iv) An estimate of the bluff retreat rate that recognizes and reflects potential catastrophic events such as seismic activity or a 100-year storm event;
(v) Consideration of the run-out hazard of landslide debris and/or the impacts of landslide run-out on down slope properties;
(vi) A study of slope stability including an analysis of proposed cuts, fills, and other site grading;
(vii) Recommendations for building siting limitations;
(viii) An analysis of proposed surface and subsurface drainage, and the vulnerability of the site to erosion.
(c) Geotechnical Engineering Report. The technical information for a project within a landslide hazard area shall include a geotechnical engineering report prepared by a licensed engineer that presents engineering recommendations for the following:
(i) Parameters for design of site improvements including appropriate foundations and retaining structures. These should include allowable load and resistance capacities for bearing and lateral loads, installation considerations, and estimates of settlement performance;
(ii) Recommendations for drainage and subdrainage improvements;
(iii) Earthwork recommendations including clearing and site preparation criteria, fill placement and compaction criteria, temporary and permanent slope inclinations and protection, and temporary excavation support, if necessary; and
(iv) Mitigation of adverse site conditions including slope stabilization measures and seismically unstable soils, if appropriate.
(d) Erosion and Sediment Control Plan. For any development proposal on a site containing an erosion hazard area, an erosion and sediment control plan shall be required. The erosion and sediment control plan shall be prepared in compliance with requirements set forth in the city’s stormwater management regulations (Chapter 17.140 SMC).
(e) Drainage Plan. The report shall include a drainage plan for the collection, transport, treatment, discharge and/or recycling of water prepared in accordance with the city’s surface water management plan. The drainage plan should consider on-site septic system disposal volumes where the additional volume will affect the erosion or landslide hazard area.
(f) Mitigation Plans. Hazard and environmental mitigation plans for erosion and landslide hazard areas shall include the location and methods of drainage, surface water management, locations and methods of erosion control, a vegetation management and/or replanting plan and/or other means for maintaining long-term soil stability.
(g) Monitoring Surface Waters. If the city determines that there is a significant risk of damage to downstream receiving waters due to potential erosion from the site, based on the size of the project, the proximity to the receiving waters, or the sensitivity of the receiving waters, the critical area report shall include a plan to monitor the surface water discharge from the site. The monitoring plan shall include a recommended schedule for submitting monitoring reports to the city.
(3) Seismic Hazard Areas. In addition to the basic report requirements, a critical area report for a seismic hazard area shall also meet the following requirements:
(a) The site map shall show all known and mapped faults within 200 feet of the project area or that have potential to be affected by the proposal.
(b) The hazards analysis shall include a complete discussion of the potential impacts of seismic activity on the site (for example, forces generated and fault displacement).
(c) A geotechnical engineering report shall evaluate the physical properties of the subsurface soils, especially the thickness of unconsolidated deposits and their liquefaction potential. If it is determined that the site is subject to liquefaction, mitigation measures appropriate to the scale of the development shall be recommended and implemented.
(4) Tsunami Hazard Areas. In addition to the basic report requirements, a critical area report for a tsunami hazard area shall also meet the following requirements:
(a) Site Plan. The site plan shall show all areas within 200 feet of the project area that have the potential to be inundated by wave action derived from a seismic event;
(b) Hazards Analysis. The hazards analysis shall include a complete discussion of the potential impacts of the tsunami hazard on the site; and
(c) Emergency Management Plan. The emergency management plan shall include plans for emergency building exit routes, site evacuation routes, emergency training, notification of local emergency management officials, and an emergency warning system.
(5) Volcanic and Other Geologically Hazardous Areas. In addition to the basic report requirements, the city may require additional information to be included in the critical area report when determined to be necessary to review the proposed activity and the subject hazard. Additional information that may be required includes, but is not limited to:
(a) Site Plan. The site plan shall show all hazard areas located within 200 feet of the project area or that have the potential to be affected by the proposal; and
(b) Hazards Analysis. The hazards analysis shall include a complete discussion of the potential impacts of the hazard on the project area and of the proposal on the hazard. (Ord. 1164 § 4, 2004).
(1) Erosion and Landslide Hazard Areas. Activities on sites containing moderate or high erosion or landslide hazards shall meet the following requirements:
(a) Buffer Required. A buffer shall be established from all edges of moderate or high erosion or landslide hazard areas. The size of the buffer shall be determined by the city to eliminate or minimize the risk of property damage, death or injury resulting from erosion and landslides caused in whole or part by the development, based upon review of and concurrence with a critical area report prepared by a qualified professional.
(i) Minimum Buffer. At the base of a slope, the buffer shall be equal to one-half the height of the slope (as measured vertically from the toe to the top of the slope). For slopes less than 100 percent, the setback shall be measured from the toe of the slope. For slopes greater than 100 percent, the buffer shall be measured from a projection of a 100 percent slope from the top of the slope rather than the actual toe of the slope. See illustration under subsection (1)(a)(ii) of this section.
(ii) At the top of a slope, the setback should be equal to one-third the height of the slope. For slopes less than 100 percent, this buffer shall be measured from the top of the slope. For slopes greater than 100 percent, this buffer shall be measured from the projection of a 100 percent slope originating at the toe.
Figure 17.115.080A

(iii) Buffer Reduction. The buffer may be reduced to a minimum of 25 feet when a qualified professional demonstrates to the city’s satisfaction that the reduction will adequately protect the proposed development, adjacent developments and uses and the subject critical area.
(iv) Increased Buffer. The buffer may be increased where the city determines a larger buffer is necessary to prevent risk of damage to proposed and existing development.
(b) Alterations. Alterations of an erosion or landslide hazard area and/or buffer may only occur for activities for which a geotechnical analysis is submitted and certifies that:
(i) The development will not increase surface water discharge or sedimentation to adjacent properties beyond pre-development conditions;
(ii) The development will not decrease slope stability on adjacent properties; and
(iii) Such alterations will not adversely impact other critical areas.
(c) Design Standards. Development within an erosion or landslide hazard area and/or buffer shall be designed to meet the following basic requirements unless it can be demonstrated that an alternative design that deviates from one or more of these standards provides greater long-term slope stability while meeting all other provisions of this chapter. The requirement for long-term slope stability shall exclude designs that require regular and periodic maintenance to maintain their level of function. The basic development design standards are:
(i) The proposed development shall not decrease the factor of safety for landslide occurrences below the limits of 1.5 for static conditions and 1.2 for dynamic conditions. Analysis of dynamic conditions shall be based on a minimum horizontal acceleration as established by the current version of the Uniform Building Code;
(ii) Structures and improvements shall be clustered to avoid geologically hazardous areas and other critical areas;
(iii) Structures and improvements shall minimize alterations to the natural contour of the slope and foundations shall be tiered where possible to conform to existing topography;
(iv) Structures and improvements shall be located to preserve the most critical portion of the site and its natural landforms and vegetation;
(v) The proposed development shall not result in greater risk or a need for increased buffers on neighboring properties;
(vi) The use of retaining walls that allow the maintenance of existing natural slope area is preferred over graded artificial slopes;
(vii) Development shall be designed to minimize impervious lot coverage.
(d) Vegetation Shall Be Retained. Unless otherwise provided or as part of an approved alteration, removal of vegetation from an erosion or landslide hazard area or related buffer shall be prohibited.
(e) Seasonal Restriction. Clearing shall be allowed only from May 1st to October 1st of each year; provided, that the city may extend or shorten the dry season on a case-by-case basis depending on actual weather conditions, except that timber harvest, not including brush clearing or stump removal, may be allowed pursuant to an approved forest practice permit issued by the Department of Natural Resources.
(f) Utility Lines and Pipes. Utility lines and pipes shall be permitted in erosion and landslide hazard areas only when the applicant demonstrates that no other practical alternative is available. The line or pipe shall be located above ground and properly anchored and/or designed so that it will continue to function in the event of an underlying slide. Stormwater conveyance shall be allowed only through a high-density polyethylene pipe with fuse-welded joints, or similar product that is technically equal or superior.
(g) Point Discharges. Point discharges from surface water facilities and roof drains onto or upstream from an erosion or landslide hazard area shall be prohibited except as follows:
(i) Conveyed via continuous storm pipe downslope to a point where there are no erosion hazard areas downstream from the discharge;
(ii) Discharged at flow durations matching predeveloped conditions, with adequate energy dissipation, into existing channels that previously conveyed stormwater runoff in the predeveloped state; or
(iii) Dispersed discharge upslope of the steep slope onto a low-gradient undisturbed buffer demonstrated to be adequate to infiltrate all surface and stormwater runoff, and where it can be demonstrated that such discharge will not increase the saturation of the slope.
(h) Subdivisions. The division of land in erosion and landslide hazard areas and associated buffers is subject to the following:
(i) Land that is located wholly within an erosion or landslide hazard area or its buffer may not be subdivided. Land that is located partially within an erosion or landslide hazard area or its buffer may be divided; provided, that each resulting lot has sufficient buildable area outside of, and will not affect, the erosion or landslide hazard or its buffer.
(ii) Access roads and utilities may be permitted within the erosion or landslide hazard area and associated buffers if the city determines that no other feasible alternative exists.
(i) Prohibited Development. On-site sewage disposal systems, including drain fields, shall be prohibited within erosion and landslide hazard areas and related buffers.
(2) Tsunami Hazard Areas (Unknown Hazard). Activities on sites containing areas susceptible to inundation due to tsunami hazards shall require an evacuation and emergency management plan. Uses in all tsunami hazard areas shall adhere to the following standards, in addition to the other requirements of this chapter:
(a) All new construction shall be located landward of the reach of mean high tide.
(b) All new construction and substantial improvements shall be elevated on pilings and columns so that:
(i) The bottom of the lowest horizontal structural member of the lowest floor (excluding the pilings or columns) is elevated one foot or more above the base flood level; and
(ii) The pile or column foundation and structure attached thereto is anchored to resist flotation, collapse and lateral movement due to the effects of wind and water loads acting simultaneously on all building components. Wind and water loading values shall each have a one percent chance of being equaled or exceeded in any given year (100-year mean recurrence interval).
(c) Design Must Be Certified. The structural design, specifications and plans for a proposed activity within a tsunami hazard area shall be developed, reviewed, and certified by a registered professional engineer or architect that the design and methods of construction to be used are in accordance with accepted standards of practice for meeting the standards of this section.
(d) Space Below Lowest Floor Shall Be Free of Obstruction. The space below the lowest floor of all new construction and substantial improvements shall be either free of obstruction or constructed with nonsupporting breakaway walls, open wood lattice-work, or insect screening intended to collapse under wind and water loads without causing collapse, displacement, or other structural damage to the elevated portion of the building or supporting foundation system. For the purposes of this section, a breakaway wall shall have a design safe loading resistance of not less than 10 and no more than 20 pounds per square foot. Use of breakaway walls which exceed a design safe loading resistance of 20 pounds per square foot (either by design or when so required by local or state codes) may be permitted only if a registered professional engineer or architect certifies that the designs proposed meet the following conditions:
(i) Breakaway wall collapse shall result from water load less than that which would occur during the base flood; and
(ii) The elevated portion of the building and supporting foundation system shall not be subject to collapse, displacement, or other structural damage due to the effects of wind and water loads acting simultaneously on all building components (structural and nonstructural). Maximum wind and water loading values to be used in this determination shall each have a one percent chance of being equaled or exceeded in any given year (100-year mean recurrence interval).
(e) Use of Breakaway Walls Shall Be Limited. If breakaway walls are utilized, such enclosed space shall be used solely for parking of vehicles, building access, or storage, and shall not be used for human habitation.
(f) Manufactured Homes. Manufactured homes to be placed or substantially improved in tsunami hazard areas shall meet the requirements of this chapter.
(g) Recreational Vehicles. Recreational vehicles placed on sites within tsunami hazard areas shall meet the requirements of this chapter.
(3) Seismic and Other Hazard Areas. Alterations of these geologically hazardous areas or associated buffers may only occur for activities that:
(a) Will not increase the threat of the geological hazard to adjacent properties beyond pre-development conditions;
(b) Will not adversely impact other critical areas;
(c) Are designed so that the hazard to the project is eliminated or mitigated to a level equal to or less than pre-development conditions; and
(d) Are certified as safe as designed and under anticipated conditions by a qualified engineer or geologist, licensed in the state of Washington. (Ord. 1164 § 4, 2004).
It is the purpose of this chapter to promote the public health, safety, and general welfare, reduce the annual cost of flood insurance, and minimize public and private losses due to flood conditions in specific areas by provisions designed to:
(1) Protect human life and property;
(2) Minimize the expenditure of public money;
(3) Minimize the need for rescue and relief efforts associated with flooding and generally undertaken at the expense of the general public;
(4) Minimize prolonged business interruptions;
(5) Minimize damage to public facilities and utilities, such as water and gas mains; electric, telephone, and sewer lines; and streets and bridges located in flood hazard areas;
(6) Help maintain a stable tax base by providing for the sound use and development of flood hazard areas so as to minimize blight areas caused by flooding;
(7) Notify potential buyers that the property is in a special flood hazard area;
(8) Notify those who occupy flood hazard areas that they assume responsibility for their actions; and
(9) Maintain the city’s flood insurance eligibility while avoiding regulations which are unnecessarily restrictive or difficult to administer. (Ord. 1486 § 2 (Exh. B), 2020; Ord. 929 Ch. 10(F)(1), 1995).
In order to accomplish its purpose, this chapter includes methods and provisions for:
(1) Restricting or prohibiting development that is dangerous to health, safety, and property due to water or erosion hazards, or which results in damaging increases in erosion or in the flood heights or velocities;
(2) Requiring that development vulnerable to floods be protected against flood damage at the time of initial construction;
(3) Controlling the alteration of natural floodplains, stream channels, and natural protective barriers, which help accommodate or channel flood waters;
(4) Controlling filling, grading, dredging and other development which may increase flood damage; and
(5) Preventing or regulating the construction of flood barriers that unnaturally divert flood water or may increase flood hazards in other areas. (Ord. 1486 § 2 (Exh. B), 2020).
(1) Lands to Which These Standards Apply. These standards shall apply to all areas of special flood hazards within the jurisdiction of the city of Stanwood. All development within special flood hazard areas is subject to the regulations contained within this chapter and all other state or federal regulations. Special flood hazards may result from high river flow, alteration of river channels, tsunami, high tides combined with high winds, sea level rise associated with global warming, and increased runoff due to increased impervious surface area.
(2) Basis for Establishing the Areas of Special Flood Hazard. The areas of special flood hazard identified by the Federal Insurance Administrator in a scientific and engineering report entitled “The Flood Insurance Study for Snohomish County, Washington and Incorporated Areas,” dated June 19, 2020, and any revisions thereto, with accompanying Flood Insurance Rate Map (FIRM), and any revisions thereto, is adopted by reference and declared to be a part of this code. The flood insurance study is on file at City Hall.
(3) Penalties for Noncompliance. No structure or land shall hereafter be constructed, located, extended, converted, or altered without full compliance with the terms of these standards and other applicable regulations. Violation of the provisions of these standards by failure to comply with any of their requirements (including violations of conditions and safeguards established in connection with conditions) shall constitute a misdemeanor. Any person who violates this chapter or fails to comply with any of its requirements shall upon conviction thereof be fined not more than $1,000 or imprisoned for not more than 90 days or both for each violation and in addition shall pay all costs and expenses involved in the case. Nothing herein contained shall prevent the city of Stanwood from taking such other lawful action as is necessary to prevent or remedy any violation.
(4) Abrogation and Greater Restrictions. These standards are not intended to repeal, abrogate, or impair any existing easements, covenants, or deed restrictions. However, where these standards and any other code, easement, covenant, or deed restriction conflict or overlay, whichever imposes the more stringent restrictions shall prevail.
(5) Interpretation. In the interpretation and application of these standards, all provisions shall be:
(a) Considered as minimum requirements;
(b) Liberally construed in favor of the governing body; and
(c) Deemed neither to limit nor repeal any other powers granted under state statutes.
(6) Warning and Disclaimer of Liability. The degree of flood protection required by these standards is considered reasonable for regulatory purposes and is based on scientific and engineering considerations. Larger floods can and will occur on rare occasions. Flood heights may be increased by humanmade or natural causes. These standards do not imply that land outside the areas of special flood hazards, or uses permitted within such areas, will be free from flooding or flood damages. These standards shall not create liability on the part of the city of Stanwood, any officer or employee thereof, or the Federal Insurance and Mitigation Administration for any flood damages that result from reliance on them or any administrative decision lawfully made hereunder. (Ord. 1486 § 2 (Exh. B), 2020; Ord. 1164 § 4, 2004; Ord. 1089 §§ 1, 2, 2000; Ord. 929 Ch. 10(F)(2), 1995).
This chapter contains standards specific to frequently flooded areas, and should be considered in conjunction with the standards in Chapter 17.114 SMC, Critical Areas – General Provisions. Please refer to that chapter for general standards and administration. In the event of a conflict between this chapter and Chapter 17.114 SMC, this chapter shall prevail. (Ord. 1486 § 2 (Exh. B), 2020; Ord. 1164 § 4, 2004).
(1) Designation of the Administrator. The community development director, or his/her designee, is hereby appointed to administer, implement, and enforce these standards by granting or denying development permit applications in accordance with their provisions. The duties of the community development director shall include, but not be limited to:
(a) Review all development permits to determine that:
(i) The permit requirements of these standards have been satisfied;
(ii) All necessary permits have been obtained from those federal, state, or local government agencies from which prior approval is required.
(iii) The site is reasonably safe from flooding;
(iv) Notify Federal Insurance Administrator when annexations occur in the special flood hazard area.
(2) Use of Other Base Flood Data. When base flood elevation data has not been provided in accordance with SMC 17.120.020(2), Basis for Establishing the Areas of Special Flood Hazard, the community development director shall obtain, review, and reasonably utilize any base flood elevation and floodway data available from a federal, state, or other source in order to administer SMC 17.120.050, Specific Standards.
(3) Information to Be Obtained and Maintained.
(a) Where base flood elevation data is provided through the flood insurance study or otherwise required, these data shall be obtained and a record made of the actual (as-built) elevation (in relation to mean sea level) of the lowest floor, including basement, of all new or substantially improved structures, and whether or not the structure contains a basement.
(b) For all new or substantially improved floodproofed nonresidential structures where base flood elevation data is provided through the FIS or FIRM, or as otherwise required:
(i) Obtain and maintain the actual elevation (in relation to mean sea level) to which the structure was floodproofed.
(ii) Maintain the floodproofing certifications required in subsection (7)(c) of this section.
(c) Maintain for public inspection all records pertaining to the provisions of these standards.
(d) Records of all variance actions; include justification for their issuance.
(e) Improvement and damage calculations.
(4) Alteration of Watercourses. Whenever a watercourse is to be altered or relocated:
(a) Notify adjacent communities and the Washington State Department of Ecology prior to any alteration or relocation of a watercourse, and submit evidence of such notification to the Federal Insurance Administrator through appropriate notification means.
(b) Assure that the flood-carrying capacity of the altered or relocated portion of said watercourse is maintained.
(5) Interpretation of FIRM Boundaries. Make interpretations, where needed, as to exact location of the boundaries of the areas of special flood hazards. (For example, where there appears to be a conflict between a mapped boundary and actual field conditions.) The person contesting the location of the boundary shall be given a reasonable opportunity to appeal the interpretation. Such appeals shall be granted consistent with the standards of Section 60.6 of the Rules and Regulations of the NFIP.
(6) Development Permit Required. A development permit shall be obtained before construction or development begins within any area of special flood hazard. The permit shall be for all structures, including manufactured homes (as set forth in the definitions of this code), and for all development, including fill and other activities.
(7) Application for Development Permit. Application for a development permit shall be made on forms furnished by the community development director, who acts as the city’s floodplain administrator, and shall include all of the permit submittal requirements of the underlying permit including, but not limited to: plans drawn to scale showing the nature, location, dimensions, and elevations of the area in question; existing or proposed structures; fill; storage of materials; drainage facilities; and the location of the foregoing. In addition, the following information is required:
(a) Elevation, in relation to mean sea level, of the lowest floor (including basement) of all structures recorded on a current elevation certificate with Section B completed by the floodplain administrator;
(b) Elevation in relation to mean sea level to which any nonresidential structure has been floodproofed;
(c) Certification by a registered professional engineer or architect that the floodproofing methods for any nonresidential structure meet the floodproofing criteria in SMC 17.120.050(2);
(d) Description of the extent to which a watercourse will be altered or relocated as a result of the proposed development; and
(e) Any other such information that may be reasonably required by the floodplain administrator in order to review the application.
(8) Changes to Special Flood Hazard Area.
(a) A community’s base flood elevations may increase or decrease resulting from physical changes affecting flooding conditions. As soon as practicable, but not later than six months after the date such information becomes available, a community, or project proponent, shall notify FEMA of the changes by submitting technical or scientific data in accordance with this chapter. Such a submission is necessary so that upon confirmation of those physical changes affecting flooding conditions, risk premium rates and floodplain management requirements will be based upon current data.
(b) If a CLOMR application is made, then the project proponent shall also supply the full CLOMR documentation package to the floodplain administrator to be attached to the floodplain development permit, including all required property owner notifications. Once a CLOMR has been approved, the project proponent shall follow up with the LOMR application once the project is complete. (Ord. 1486 § 2 (Exh. B), 2020; Ord. 1089 §§ 3 – 6, 2000; Ord. 929 Ch. 10(F)(3), 1995).
In addition to the general requirements of SMC 17.114.160, critical area reports for frequently flooded areas must meet the requirements of this section.
(1) Prepared by a Qualified Professional. A critical areas report for a frequently flooded area shall be prepared by a qualified professional who is a hydrologist or engineer and who is licensed in the state of Washington with experience in preparing flood hazard assessments.
(2) Area addressed in critical area report:
(a) The site area of the proposed activity;
(b) All areas of special flood hazard, as indicated on the flood insurance map(s) within 200 feet of the project area; and
(c) All other flood areas indicated on the flood insurance map(s) within 200 feet of the project area.
(3) Flood Hazard Assessment Required. A critical area report for a proposed activity within a frequently flooded area shall contain a flood hazard assessment including the following site- and proposal-related information at a minimum:
(a) Site and Construction Plans. A copy of the site and construction plans for the development proposal showing:
(i) Floodplain (100-year flood elevation), 10- and 50-year flood elevations, floodway, other critical areas, buffers, and shoreline areas;
(ii) Proposed development, including the location of existing and proposed structures, fill, storage of materials, and drainage facilities, with dimensions indicating distances to the floodplain;
(iii) Clearing limits; and
(iv) Elevation of the lowest floor (including basement) of all structures, and the level to which any nonresidential structure has been floodproofed. (Ord. 1486 § 2 (Exh. B), 2020; Ord. 1164 § 4, 2004).
In all areas of special flood hazard, the following standards are required to be met:
(1) Anchoring.
(a) All new construction and substantial improvements shall be anchored to prevent flotation, collapse, or lateral movement of the structure resulting from hydrodynamic and hydrostatic loads including the effects of buoyancy.
(b) All manufactured homes must likewise be anchored to prevent flotation, collapse or lateral movement, and shall be installed using methods and practices that minimize flood damage. Anchoring methods may include, but are not limited to, use of over-the-top or frame ties to ground anchors (reference FEMA’s “Manufactured Home Installation in Flood Hazard Areas” guidebook for additional techniques).
(2) Construction Materials and Methods.
(a) All new construction and substantial improvements shall be constructed with materials and utility equipment resistant to flood damage.
(b) All new construction and substantial improvements shall be constructed using methods and practices that minimize flood damage.
(c) Electrical, heating, ventilation, plumbing, and air conditioning equipment and other service facilities shall be designed and/or otherwise elevated or located so as to prevent water from entering or accumulating within the components during conditions of flooding.
(d) All structures, utilities and other improvements shall be located on the buildable portion of the site out of the floodplain unless there is no buildable site area out of the floodplain. For sites with no buildable area out of the floodplain, structures shall be placed on the highest land on the site, oriented parallel to flow rather than perpendicular, and sited as far from the watercourse and other critical areas as possible. If the city detects any evidence of active hyporheic exchange on a site, the development shall be located to minimize disruption of such exchange.
(e) Fill and grading within the floodplain shall only occur upon a determination from a qualified professional that the fill or grading will not block side channels, inhibit channel migration, increase flood hazards to others, or be placed within a channel migration zone, whether or not the city has delineated such zones as of the time of the application.
(3) Utilities.
(a) All new and replacement water supply systems shall be designed to minimize or eliminate infiltration of flood waters into the system.
(b) New and replacement sanitary sewage systems shall be designed to minimize or eliminate infiltration of flood waters into the systems and discharge from the systems in flood waters.
(c) On-site waste disposal systems shall be located to avoid impairment to them or contamination from them during flooding.
(4) Subdivision and Development Proposals.
(a) All development proposals, including subdivisions and manufactured home parks, shall be consistent with the need to minimize flood damage.
(b) All development proposals, including subdivisions and manufactured home parks, shall have public utilities and facilities such as sewer, gas, electrical and water systems located and constructed to minimize or eliminate flood damage.
(c) All development proposals, including subdivisions and manufactured home parks, shall have adequate drainage provided to reduce exposure to flood damage.
(d) Where base flood elevation data has not been provided or is not available from another authoritative source, it shall be generated for development proposals, including subdivisions and manufactured home parks, greater than 50 lots or five acres (whichever is the lesser).
(5) Review of Building Permits. Where elevation data is not available either through the flood insurance study, or from another authoritative source, applications for building permits shall be reviewed to assure that proposed construction will be reasonably safe from flooding. The test of reasonableness includes use of historic data, high water marks, photographs of past flooding, etc., where available. Failure to elevate at least two feet above grade in these areas may result in higher insurance rates.
(6) Storage of Materials and Equipment.
(a) The storage or processing of materials that could be injurious to human, animal, or plant life if released due to damage from flooding is prohibited in special flood hazard areas.
(b) Storage of other materials or equipment may be allowed if not subject to damage by floods and if firmly anchored to prevent flotation, or if readily removable from the area within the time available after flood warning. (Ord. 1486 § 2 (Exh. B), 2020; Ord. 1164 § 4, 2004; Ord. 1089 § 7, 2000; Ord. 929 Ch. 10(F)(4)(a), 1995).
In all areas of special flood hazard where base flood elevation data has been provided as set forth in SMC 17.120.020(2), Basis for Establishing the Areas of Special Flood Hazard, or SMC 17.120.030(2), Use of Other Base Flood Data, the following provisions are required:
(1) Residential Construction.
(a) New construction and substantial improvement of any residential structure shall have the lowest floor elevated to the base flood elevation plus one foot. Mechanical equipment and utilities shall be waterproofed or elevated at least one foot above base flood elevation.
(b) Fully enclosed areas below the lowest floor that are subject to flooding are prohibited, or if usable solely for parking, access or storage shall be designed to automatically equalize hydrostatic flood forces on exterior walls by allowing for the entry and exit of flood waters. Other uses that are subject to flooding are prohibited. Designs must meet or exceed the following minimum criteria. Alternatively, a registered engineer or architect may design and certify engineering openings.
(i) A minimum of two openings having a total net area of not less than one square inch for every square foot of enclosed area subject to flooding shall be provided;
(ii) The bottom of all openings shall be no higher than one foot above grade;
(iii) Openings may be equipped with screens, louvers, valves or other coverings or devices; provided, that they permit the automatic entry and exit of flood waters; and
(iv) A garage attached to a residential structure, constructed with the garage floor slab below the base flood elevation, must be designed to allow for the automatic entry and exit of flood waters.
(2) Nonresidential Construction.
(a) New construction and substantial improvement to any commercial, industrial, or other nonresidential structure shall either have the lowest floor elevated to the level of the base flood elevation plus one foot, or, together with attendant utility and sanitary facilities, shall:
(i) Be dry floodproofed so that below one foot above the base flood level, the structure is watertight, with walls substantially impermeable to the passage of water, or dry floodproofed to the elevation required by ASCE 24, whichever is greater;
(ii) Have structural components capable of resisting hydrostatic and hydrodynamic loads and effects of buoyancy;
(iii) Be certified by a registered professional engineer or architect that the design and methods of construction are in accordance with accepted standards of practice for meeting the provisions of this subsection based on their development and/or review of the structural design, specifications, and plans. Such certification shall be provided to the community development director as set forth in SMC 17.120.030(3)(b);
(iv) Nonresidential structures that are elevated, not floodproofed, must meet the same standards for space below the lowest floor as described in subsection (1)(b) of this section; and
(v) Applicants floodproofing nonresidential buildings shall be notified that flood insurance premiums will be based on rates that are one foot below the floodproofed level (e.g., a building floodproofed to one foot above the base flood level will be rated as at the base flood level).
(3) Manufactured Homes.
(a) All manufactured homes to be placed or substantially improved on the following sites shall be elevated on a permanent foundation such that the lowest floor of the manufactured home is elevated one foot or more above the base flood elevation and be securely anchored to the foundation system to resist flotation, collapse, and lateral movement:
(i) Outside of a manufactured home park or subdivision;
(ii) In a new manufactured home park or subdivision;
(iii) In an expansion to an existing manufactured home park or subdivision; or
(iv) In an existing manufactured home park or subdivision on which a manufactured home has incurred “substantial damage” as the result of a flood.
(b) Manufactured homes to be placed or substantially improved on sites in an existing manufactured home park or subdivision that are not subject to the above manufactured home provisions must be elevated so that either:
(i) The lowest floor of the manufactured home is elevated one foot or more above the base flood elevation; or
(ii) The manufactured home chassis is supported by reinforced piers or other foundation elements, of at least equivalent strength that are no less than 36 inches in height above grade, and is securely anchored to an adequately anchored foundation system to resist flotation, collapse, and lateral movement.
(4) Recreational Vehicles. Recreational vehicles to be placed on sites within zones A1 – A30 and AE on the community’s FIRM are required to either:
(a) Be on site for fewer than 180 consecutive days;
(b) Be fully licensed and ready for highway use, on its wheels or jacking system, attached to the site only by quick disconnect type utilities and security devices, and have no permanently attached additions; or
(c) Must obtain a development permit and meet the requirements, including elevation and anchoring, for manufactured homes.
(5) Appurtenant Structures (Detached Garages and Small Storage Structures). Appurtenant structures used solely for parking of vehicles or limited storage may be constructed such that the floor is below the base flood elevation, provided the structure is designed and constructed in accordance with the following requirements:
(a) Use of the appurtenant structure must be limited to parking of vehicles or limited storage;
(b) The portions of the appurtenant structure located below the base flood elevation must be built using flood resistant materials;
(c) The appurtenant structure must be adequately anchored to prevent flotation, collapse, and lateral movement;
(d) Any machinery or equipment servicing the appurtenant structure must be elevated or floodproofed to or above the BFE;
(e) The appurtenant structure must be designed to allow for the automatic entry and exit of flood waters in accordance with subsection (1)(b) of this section;
(f) The structure shall have low damage potential;
(g) If the structure is converted to another use, it must be brought into full compliance with the standards governing such use;
(h) The structure shall not be used for human habitation;
(i) Detached garages, storage structures, and other appurtenant structures not meeting the above standards must be constructed in accordance with all applicable standards in subsection (1) of this section; and
(j) Upon completion of the structure, certification that the requirements of this section have been satisfied shall be provided to the floodplain administrator for verification.
(6) Requirements for All Crawlspace Construction. All crawlspaces that have enclosed areas or floors below the base flood elevation must be:
(a) Designed and adequately anchored to resist flotation, collapse and lateral movement of the structure resulting from hydrodynamic and hydrostatic loads, including the effects of buoyancy;
(b) Have openings that allow for the automatic entry and exit of flood waters. The bottom of the flood opening can be no more than one foot above the lowest adjacent exterior grade and meet the requirements in subsection (1)(b) of this section;
(c) Constructed with materials resistant to flood damage, including foundation walls, joists, insulation or other materials that will be below BFE;
(d) Located in areas where flood velocities do not exceed five feet per second;
(e) Any building utility systems within the crawlspace must be elevated above the BFE or designed so that flood waters cannot enter or accumulate within the system components during flood conditions; and
(f) In addition to the above requirements, below-grade crawlspaces must be constructed so that:
(i) The interior grade of the crawlspace below the BFE is not more than two feet below the lowest adjacent exterior grade;
(ii) The height of the below-grade crawlspace, measured from the interior grade of the crawlspace to the top of the crawlspace foundation wall, does not exceed four feet at any point;
(iii) An adequate drainage system to remove flood waters from the interior area of the crawlspace is installed. (Ord. 1486 § 2 (Exh. B), 2020; Ord. 1250 § 7, 2009; Ord. 1164 § 4, 2004; Ord. 1089 § 8, 2000; Ord. 929 Ch. 10(F)(4)(b), 1995).
The cumulative effect of any proposed development, when combined with all other existing and anticipated development, shall not increase the water surface elevation of the base flood more than one foot at any point. (Ord. 1486 § 2 (Exh. B), 2020; Ord. 929 Ch. 10(F)(4)(c), 1995).
Uses and activities prohibited from frequently flooded areas:
(1) Critical facilities are prohibited from frequently flooded areas to prevent damage to such facilities, to avoid costs that will be incurred by the public, and to maintain functionality of such facilities during flood events. If such a prohibition is unreasonable, an allowance for critical facilities in frequently flooded areas can be made with the following specific conditions:
(a) Construction of new critical facilities shall be permissible within frequently flooded areas if no feasible alternative site is available.
(b) Critical facilities constructed within frequently flooded areas shall have the lowest floor elevated three feet or more above the level of the base flood elevation (100-year flood).
(c) Floodproofing and sealing measures must be taken to ensure that toxic substances will not be displaced by or released into flood waters.
(d) Access routes elevated to or above the level of the base flood elevation shall be provided to all critical facilities to the extent possible. (Ord. 1486 § 2 (Exh. B), 2020; Ord. 1164 § 4, 2004; Ord. 929 Ch. 10(F)(4)(d), 1995).
(1) Variances from these regulations and appeals shall be heard as provided by Chapter 18.330 SMC, Variances.
(2) In reviewing such applications for variances, the city shall consider all technical evaluations, all relevant factors, and criteria specified in other sections of these standards, including criteria in SMC 17.114.200, and:
(a) The danger that materials may be swept onto other lands to the injury of others;
(b) The danger to life and property due to flooding or erosion damage;
(c) The susceptibility of the proposed facility and its contents to flood damage on the individual owner;
(d) The importance of the services provided by the proposed facility to the community;
(e) The necessity that the facility have a waterfront location, where applicable;
(f) The availability of alternative locations for the proposed use that are not subject to the flooding or erosion damage;
(g) The compatibility of the proposed use with existing and anticipated development;
(h) The relationship of the proposed use to the city’s Comprehensive Plan and floodplain management program for that area;
(i) The safety of access to the property in times of flood for ordinary and emergency vehicles;
(j) The expected heights, velocity, duration, rate of rise, and sediment transport of the flood waters and the effects of wave action, if applicable, expected at the site; and
(k) The costs of providing governmental services during and after flood conditions, including maintenance and repair of public utilities and facilities such as sewer, gas, electrical, water systems, and streets and bridges. (Ord. 1486 § 2 (Exh. B), 2020; Ord. 1164 § 4, 2004; Ord. 1084 § 3, 2000; Ord. 929 Ch. 10(F)(5)(a), 1995).
(1) Variances shall only be issued upon a determination that the granting of a variance will not result in increased flood heights, additional threats to public safety, extraordinary public expense, nuisances, fraud on or victimization of the public, or conflict with existing laws or ordinances. Unavoidable impacts to floodplain functions and values shall be mitigated in accordance with SMC 17.114.180(4), Mitigation Sequencing.
(2) Variances may be issued for the repair, reconstruction, rehabilitation, or restoration of historic structures upon a determination that the proposed repair or rehabilitation will not preclude the structure’s continued designation as a historic structure and the variance is the minimum necessary to preserve the historic character and design of the structure.
(3) Variances shall only be issued upon a determination that the variance is the minimum necessary, considering the flood hazard, to afford relief.
(4) Variances shall be issued upon:
(a) A showing of good and sufficient cause;
(b) A determination that failure to grant the variance would result in exceptional hardship to the applicant; and
(c) Variances may be issued for new construction and substantial improvements to be erected on a lot of one-half acre or less in size contiguous to and surrounded by lots with existing structures constructed below the BFE, provided the procedures of SMC 17.120.030, Administration, and SMC 17.120.040, Provisions for flood hazard reduction, have been fully considered. As the lot size increases beyond one-half acre, the technical justification required for issuing the variance increases.
(5) Variances, as interpreted in the National Flood Insurance Program, are based on the general zoning law principle that they pertain to a physical piece of property; they are not personal in nature and do not pertain to the structure or its inhabitants’ economical or financial circumstances. They primarily address small lots in densely populated residential neighborhoods. As such, variances from the flood elevation should be quite rare.
(6) Variances may be issued for nonresidential buildings in very limited circumstances to allow a lesser degree of floodproofing than watertight or dry floodproofing, where it can be determined that such action will have low damage potential, complies with all other variance criteria, except subsection (1) of this section, and otherwise complies with SMC 17.120.040(1) through (3).
(7) Any applicant to whom a variance is granted shall be given written notice that the structure will be permitted to be built with a lowest floor elevation below the base flood elevation and that:
(a) The issuance of a variance to construct a structure below the BFE will result in increased premium rates for flood insurance up to amounts as high as $25.00 for $100.00 of insurance coverage; and
(b) Such construction below the BFE increases risks to life and property.
(8) The floodplain administrator shall maintain a record of all variance actions, including justification for their issuance. (Ord. 1486 § 2 (Exh. B), 2020; Ord. 1164 § 4, 2004; Ord. 1110 § 3, 2002; Ord. 1089 §§ 9, 10, 2000; Ord. 929 Ch. 10(F)(5)(b), 1995).
It is the purpose of this chapter to promote the public health and general welfare by designating wetlands by definition and regulating development activity in these areas. Additionally, it is the intent of this chapter to adopt development regulations, required in RCW 36.70A.060, precluding land uses or development that is incompatible with critical areas designated under RCW 36.70A.170. (Ord. 1164 § 4, 2004; Ord. 929 Ch. 10(G)(1), 1995).
The objectives of this chapter are to:
(1) Protect human safety and health by minimizing adverse impacts of development;
(2) Enhance, preserve and protect unique, fragile and valuable wetlands through the application of best available science;
(3) Direct activities not dependent on wetland resources to less ecologically sensitive sites and mitigate unavoidable impacts to these critical areas by regulating alternations in and adjacent to them; and
(4) Implement the goals and policies of the Growth Management Act and the Stanwood Comprehensive Plan, as well as the requirements of the State Environmental Policy Act. (Ord. 1164 § 4, 2004; Ord. 929 Ch. 10(G)(2), 1995).
This chapter contains standards specific to wetlands, and should be considered in conjunction with the standards in Chapter 17.114 SMC. Please refer to that chapter for general standards and administration. In the event of a conflict, the standards of this chapter shall prevail. (Ord. 1164 § 4, 2004).
Wetlands are those areas, designated in accordance with the standards listed in WAC 173-22-035, that are inundated or saturated by surface or groundwater at a frequency and duration sufficient to support, and that under normal circumstances do support, a prevalence of vegetation adapted for life in saturated soil conditions. All areas within the city of Stanwood that meet the wetland designation criteria, regardless of any formal identification, are hereby designated critical areas and are subject to the provisions of this chapter. (Ord. 1398 § 27, 2015; Ord. 1164 § 4, 2004).
Wetlands are those areas delineated in accordance with the currently approved federal manual and regional supplements. All areas within the city of Stanwood that meet the wetland designation criteria, regardless of any formal identification, are hereby designated critical areas and are subject to the provisions of this chapter. Once a wetland has been delineated, those wetlands shall be rated according to the Washington Department of Ecology wetland rating system, as set forth in the Washington State Wetland Rating System for Western Washington: 2014 Update (Ecology Publication No. 14-06-029, or as revised and approved by Ecology). (Ord. 1475 § 2 (Att. B), 2019; Ord. 1373 § 34, 2014; Ord. 1164 § 4, 2004).
All determinations of wetlands ratings and a wetlands delineation must be made based on the entire extent of the wetlands, unrelated to property lines or ownership patterns. Wetlands are classified based on the Washington State Wetland Rating System for Western Washington 2014 (effective date of the 2014 rating system is January 1, 2015), or as hereafter amended:
(1) Category I wetlands are wetlands that (a) represent a unique or rare wetland type; or (b) are more sensitive to disturbance than most wetlands; or (c) are relatively undisturbed and contain ecological attributes that are impossible to replace within a human lifetime; or (d) provide a high level of functions. Category I wetlands include the following:
(a) Estuarine wetlands greater than one acre;
(b) Natural heritage wetlands that are identified by the Natural Heritage Program as supporting state-listed threatened or endangered plants;
(c) Bogs;
(d) Mature and old-growth forested wetlands;
(e) Wetlands in coastal lagoons; and
(f) Wetlands scoring 23 to 27 based on functions in the Wetland Rating System.
(2) Category II wetlands are those that are difficult, though not impossible, to replace and provide high levels of some functions, including:
(a) Estuarine wetlands smaller than an acre or disturbed estuarine wetlands larger than an acre;
(b) Interdunal wetlands larger than one acre; and
(c) Wetlands scoring 20 to 22 based on functions in the Wetland Rating System.
(3) Category III wetlands include:
(a) Interdunal wetlands between one-tenth acre and one acre in size; and
(b) Wetlands scoring 16 to 19 based on functions in the Wetland Rating System.
(4) Category IV wetlands are those that have the lowest level of functions in the Wetland Rating System, scoring nine to 15 based on functions in the Wetland Rating System. (Ord. 1398 § 28, 2015; Ord. 1164 § 4, 2004; Ord. 929 Ch. 10(G)(3), 1995. Formerly 17.125.030).
Buffers shall be required for all wetlands regulated by this chapter. Required wetland buffer widths are as stated in this section.
(1) Required widths for wetland buffers are as follows:
(a) For Category I wetlands:
Category I Type | Buffer Width |
|---|---|
Natural Heritage wetlands | 215 feet |
Bog | 215 feet |
Estuarine | 175 feet |
Coastal lagoon | 175 feet |
Habitat score from 8 – 9 points | 225 feet |
Habitat score from 5 – 7 points | 150 feet |
Category I not meeting any of the descriptions above | 125 feet |
(b) For Category II wetlands:
Category II Type | Buffer Width |
|---|---|
Estuarine | 135 feet |
Habitat score from 8 – 9 points | 200 feet |
Habitat score from 5 – 7 points | 125 feet |
Category II not meeting any of the descriptions above | 100 feet |
(c) For Category III wetlands:
Category III Type | Buffer Width |
|---|---|
Habitat score from 5 – 7 points | 125 feet |
Category III not meeting any of the descriptions above | 75 feet |
(d) For Category IV wetlands: 50 feet.
(2) Measurement. The buffer shall be measured horizontally in a landward direction from the wetland edge. Where lands adjacent to a stream or wetland display a continuous slope of 25 percent or greater, the buffer shall include all such sloping areas. Where the horizontal distance of the sloping area is greater than the required standard buffer, the buffer shall be extended to a point 25 feet beyond the top of the bank of the sloping area.
(3) Increased Buffers.
(a) Priority Habitat Areas. If a Category I or II wetland with habitat score greater than five points is located within 300 feet of a priority habitat area as defined by the Washington State Department of Fish and Wildlife, the buffer established by subsection (1) of this section shall be increased by 50 feet unless:
(i) The applicant provides a relatively undisturbed vegetated corridor at least 100 feet wide between the wetland and all priority habitat areas located within 300 feet of the wetland. The corridor shall be protected for the entire distance between the wetland and the priority habitat through a conservation easement, native growth protection easement or the equivalent; and
(ii) The applicable mitigation measures in subsection (4) of this section are provided.
(b) Habitat for Endangered or Threatened Species, or Species of Local Importance. If the wetland contains documented habitat for endangered or threatened species, or species of local importance, the community development department shall establish the appropriate buffer based on a habitat assessment to ensure that the buffer provides adequate protection for the species.
(4) Reduced Buffer Widths.
(a) Averaging Buffer Widths. The width of a buffer may be averaged, thereby reducing the width of a portion of the buffer and increasing the width of another portion, if the community development director determines that all of the following requirements are met:
(i) The ecological structure and function of the buffer after averaging is equivalent to or greater than the structure and function before averaging;
(ii) The total area of the buffer after averaging is equivalent to or greater than the area of the buffer before averaging;
(iii) The additional buffer is contiguous with the standard buffer;
(iv) If the buffer averaging allows a structure or landscaped area to intrude into the original buffer, the resulting intrusion shall extend no more than 15 feet into the original buffer area; and
(v) No part of the width of the resulting buffer is less than 65 percent of the required buffer.
(b) Buffer Width Reduction. Buffer widths for all categories of wetlands may be reduced by 25 feet if the following mitigation measures are applied:
Disturbance | Activities That May Cause Disturbance | Measures to Minimize Impacts |
|---|---|---|
Lights | Parking lots, warehouses, manufacturing, high density residential | Direct lights away from wetland |
Noise | Manufacturing, high density residential | Place activity that generates noise away from wetland |
Toxic Runoff | Parking lots, roads, manufacturing, residential areas, application of agricultural pesticides, landscaping | Route all new untreated runoff away from wetland; or covenants limiting use of pesticides within 150 feet of wetland; or integrated pest management program |
Change in Water Regime | Any impermeable surface, lawns, tilling | Infiltrate or treat, detain and disperse runoff from impervious surfaces |
Pets and Humans | Residential areas | Privacy fencing or landscaping to delineate buffer edge and to discourage disturbance of wildlife by humans and pets; and educational signage. |
Dust | Tilled fields | Best management practices for dust control |
Degraded Buffer | Existing degraded buffer condition | Non-native plants to be removed and replaced with native vegetation per an approved planting plan; and restoration to be bonded and monitored per SMC 17.114.250 |
Other as Further Defined by DOE Wetlands Guidance Documents | Other as further defined by DOE wetlands guidance documents | Other as further defined by DOE wetlands guidance documents |
(Ord. 1398 § 29, 2015; Ord. 1164 § 4, 2004; Ord. 1055, 1998; Ord. 929 Ch. 10(G)(4), 1995. Formerly 17.125.040).
Buffers shall be required for all wetlands regulated by this chapter. Required wetland buffer widths are as stated in this section.
(1) Required widths for wetland buffers are identified in the following tables:
(a) For Category I wetlands:
Buffer width (in feet) based on habitat score | |||
|---|---|---|---|
Wetland Category | 3 – 5 | 6 – 7 | 8 – 9 |
Category I: Based on Total Score | 75 | 110 | 225 |
Category I: Bogs and Wetlands of High Conservation Value | 190 | 225 | |
Category I: Interdunal | 225 | ||
Category I: Forested | 75 | 110 | 225 |
Category I: Estuarine and Coastal Lagoons | 150 | ||
(b) For Category II wetlands:
Buffer width (in feet) based on habitat score | |||
|---|---|---|---|
Wetland Category | 3 – 5 | 6 – 7 | 8 – 9 |
Category II: Based on Total Score | 75 | 110 | 225 |
Category II: Interdunal Wetlands | 110 | ||
(c) For Category III wetlands:
Buffer width (in feet) based on habitat score | |||
|---|---|---|---|
Wetland Category | 3 – 5 | 6 – 7 | 8 – 9 |
Category III: All | 60 | 110 | 225 |
(d) For Category IV wetlands:
Buffer width (in feet) based on habitat score | |||
|---|---|---|---|
Wetland Category | 3 – 5 | 6 – 7 | 8 – 9 |
Category IV: All | 40 | ||
(2) Measurement. The buffer shall be measured horizontally in a landward direction from the wetland edge. Where lands adjacent to a stream or wetland display a continuous slope of 25 percent or greater, the buffer shall include all such sloping areas. Where the horizontal distance of the sloping area is greater than the required standard buffer, the buffer shall be extended to a point 25 feet beyond the top of the bank of the sloping area.
(3) Increased Buffers.
(a) Priority Habitat Areas. If a Category I or II wetland with habitat score greater than 20 points is located within 300 feet of a priority habitat area as defined by the Washington State Department of Fish and Wildlife, the buffer established by subsection (1) of this section shall be increased by 50 feet unless:
(i) The applicant provides a relatively undisturbed vegetated corridor at least 100 feet wide between the wetland and all priority habitat areas located within 300 feet of the wetland. The corridor shall be protected for the entire distance between the wetland and the priority habitat through a conservation easement, native growth protection easement or the equivalent; and
(ii) The applicable mitigation measures in subsection (4) of this section are provided.
(b) Habitat for Endangered or Threatened Species, or Species of Local Importance. If the wetland contains documented habitat for endangered or threatened species, or species of local importance, the community development department shall establish the appropriate buffer based on a habitat assessment to ensure that the buffer provides adequate protection for the species.
(4) Reduced Buffer Widths.
(a) Averaging Buffer Widths. The width of a buffer may be averaged, thereby reducing the width of a portion of the buffer and increasing the width of another portion, if the community development director determines that all of the following requirements are met:
(i) The ecological structure and function of the buffer after averaging is equivalent to or greater than the structure and function before averaging;
(ii) The total area of the buffer after averaging is equivalent to or greater than the area of the buffer before averaging;
(iii) The additional buffer is contiguous with the standard buffer;
(iv) If the buffer averaging allows a structure or landscaped area to intrude into the original buffer, the resulting intrusion shall extend no more than 15 feet into the original buffer area; and
(v) No part of the width of the resulting buffer is less than 65 percent of the required buffer.
(5) Site development standards for lands adjacent to buffers shall be implemented as provided below to reduce proximity impacts. If mitigation site development standards are not implemented then a 33 percent increase in the width of buffers is required.
Disturbance | Activities That May Cause Disturbance | Measures to Minimize Impacts |
|---|---|---|
Lights | Parking lots, warehouses, manufacturing, commercial, residential | Direct lights away from wetland |
Noise | Manufacturing, commercial, residential | Place activity that generates noise away from wetland; activities that generate relatively continuous disruptive noise above 65 dBA shall establish a noise barrier at the edge of the buffer capable of reducing noise levels as close as feasible to background levels |
Toxic Runoff | Parking lots, roads, manufacturing, residential areas, application of agricultural pesticides, landscaping | Route all new untreated runoff away from wetland; establish covenants or other agreements limiting use of pesticides within 150 feet of wetland; implement integrated pest management program |
Change in Water Regime | Any impermeable surface, lawns, tilling | Infiltrate or treat, detain and disperse into buffer and new runoff from impervious surfaces and new lawn |
Pets and Humans | Residential areas | Install fencing or plant dense vegetation and install educational signage to delineate buffer edge and to discourage disturbance of wildlife by humans and pets; place wetland and its buffers in a separate tract or protect with a conservation easement |
Dust | Tilled fields | Best management practices for dust control |
Disruption of Corridors or Connections | Existing degraded buffer condition | Nonnative plants to be removed and replaced with native vegetation per an approved planting plan; and restoration to be bonded and monitored per SMC 17.114.190 |
Other as further defined by DOE wetlands guidance documents |
(6) Buffer Exclusion. An area within the standard buffers may be excluded if the area is functionally and effectively disconnected from the wetland by a road, railroad or other substantially developed surface of sufficient width and with use characteristics such that buffer functions are not provided. The equivalent of the area excluded shall be provided elsewhere adjacent to the wetland through buffer averaging provisions not subject to the limit on area or width. Where the entire area excluded cannot feasibly be provided, other mitigation may be approved to provide equivalent function. This provision shall not apply to such a facility within a development proposal or contiguous ownership that can be feasibly relocated to accommodate standard buffers.
(7) Reach Based Alternative Buffer Width Requirements. Within Shoreline Management Act jurisdiction the director may implement the reach based alternative buffer standards in SMC 17.130.060(6) without a variance. (Ord. 1475 § 2 (Att. B), 2019; Ord. 1373 §§ 35, 36, 2014; Ord. 1164 § 4, 2004; Ord. 1055, 1998; Ord. 929 Ch. 10(G)(4), 1995. Formerly 17.125.040).
Unless otherwise provided, buildings and other structures shall be set back a distance of 15 feet from the edges of all wetland buffer boundaries. The following may be allowed in the building setback area:
(1) Landscaping;
(2) Uncovered decks;
(3) Building overhangs if such overhangs do not extend more than 18 inches into the setback area; and
(4) Impervious ground surfaces, such as driveways and patios; provided, that such improvements may be subject to water quality regulations as adopted in Chapter 17.140 SMC. (Ord. 1164 § 4, 2004; Ord. 929 Ch. 10(G)(5), 1995. Formerly 17.125.050).
A critical area report is required for any development activity allowed under this section and SMC 17.125.100. In addition to the general requirements of SMC 17.114.160, the following as part of the critical area study:
(1) A map drawn to scale or survey showing the following information:
(a) The edge of the wetland based on the standards listed in WAC 173-22-035 as it now reads or is hereinafter amended;
(b) The wetlands characteristics and plant communities based on the U.S. Fish and Wildlife Service Classification of Wetlands and Deep Water Habitats in the U.S.;
(c) Stream corridors, name (if named), and stream type based on the State Department of Natural Resources’ Official Water Type Maps; and
(d) Observed or reported wildlife that make use of the area including, but not limited to, nesting, breeding, and feeding areas;
(2) A description of the streams and wetlands within 150 feet of the subject property, including buffers, drainage systems entering and leaving the site, a list of observed and documented plant and wildlife species, a description of the relative abundance of documented plant and wildlife species, and a description of the method used for flagging the wetlands edge, stream corridor, and buffers;
(3) A description and illustration of proposed development activities allowed under this section and SMC 17.125.100 within the wetlands or buffers;
(4) A description of any previous disturbances to the wetlands or buffers;
(5) A summary of the methodology used to conduct the study;
(6) A proposed classification of the wetlands based on SMC 17.125.050 and an explanation or rationale for the proposed rating;
(7) A mitigation plan which meets the requirements of SMC 17.125.090;
(8) A discussion of existing functional values of the wetland(s) and buffers;
(9) A discussion of the changes to wetland and buffer functional values resulting from the proposed development activity. (Ord. 1398 § 30, 2015; Ord. 1164 § 4, 2004; Ord. 929 Ch. 10(G)(6), 1995. Formerly 17.125.060).
A critical area report is required for any development activity allowed under this section and SMC 17.125.100. In addition to the general requirements of SMC 17.114.160, the following are required as part of the critical areas study:
(1) A map drawn to scale or survey showing the following information:
(a) The edge of the wetland based on methods described in the current federal delineation manual and applicable regional supplement as specified by the Washington State Department of Ecology;
(b) The wetlands characteristics and plant communities based on the U.S. Fish and Wildlife Service Classification of Wetlands and Deep Water Habitats in the U.S.;
(c) Stream corridors, name (if named), and stream type based on the State Department of Natural Resources’ Official Water Type Maps; and
(d) Observed or reported wildlife that make use of the area including, but not limited to, nesting, breeding, and feeding areas;
(2) A description of the streams and wetlands within 150 feet of the subject property, including buffers, drainage systems entering and leaving the site, a list of observed and documented plant and wildlife species, a description of the relative abundance of documented plant and wildlife species, and a description of the method used for flagging the wetlands edge, stream corridor, and buffers;
(3) A description and illustration of proposed development activities allowed within the wetlands or buffers and the features incorporated into adjacent development that reduce impacts;
(4) A description of any previous disturbances to the wetlands or buffers;
(5) A summary of the methodology used to conduct the study;
(6) The wetland categories based on Ecology’s current wetland rating system for Western Washington including the wetland rating forms and required figures;
(7) A mitigation plan consistent with the Washington Department of Ecology guidelines, Wetland Mitigation in Washington State – Part 2: Developing Mitigation Plans – Version 1 (Ecology Publication No. 06-06-011b), Olympia, WA, March 2006 or as revised;
(8) A discussion of existing functional values of the wetland(s) and buffers;
(9) A discussion of the changes to wetland and buffer functional values resulting from the proposed development activity. (Ord. 1373 §§ 37 – 39, 2014; Ord. 1164 § 4, 2004; Ord. 929 Ch. 10(G)(6), 1995. Formerly 17.125.060).
(1) If alteration to a wetland or buffer is unavoidable, all adverse impacts to the wetland or buffer shall be mitigated in accordance with an approved critical area report. When mitigation is required by this chapter, it shall address restoration, rehabilitation, and compensation in accordance with SMC 17.114.180 and 17.114.190 and the following requirements:
(a) Wetland acreage shall be replaced at the following ratios when proposed on site or off site within the same subdrainage basin (“Stillaguamish floodplain”):
(i) Six to one (6:1) for category I wetlands;
(ii) Three to one (3:1) for category II wetlands;
(iii) Two to one (2:1) for category III wetlands; and
(iv) One and one-half to one (1.5:1) for category IV wetlands.
(b) The ratios in subsection (1)(a) of this section shall be doubled for off-site mitigation located outside the sub-basin (“Stillaguamish floodplain”), but within the larger mainstem Stillaguamish Basin. The ratios in subsection (1)(a) of this section shall also be doubled when mitigation proposes enhancement of an existing wetland. At a minimum a 1:1 replacement ratio shall be met first and enhancement may be utilized to meet ratio requirements beyond that.
(c) Inkind, on-site mitigation that is sufficient to achieve equivalent or greater critical area and/or buffer biologic functions and values is preferred so as to assure, to the greatest extent feasible, that the plan results in mitigation for direct impacts resulting from the alteration.
(d) Off-site mitigation will be used only in those situations where appropriate, adequate on-site mitigation is not feasible to achieve.
(2) The mitigation plan shall:
(a) Include a baseline study that analyzes the existing functional values of the wetlands and buffer, functional values that will be lost, and the system’s functional values after mitigation;
(b) Specify how lost functional values will be replaced;
(c) Specify when mitigation will occur relative to project construction and to the requirements of permits required by other jurisdictions;
(d) Address the need for and, when appropriate, determine the width of the buffer adjacent to any altered wetland edge; and
(e) In commercial or other public projects, provide interpretative signage at the rate of one per every five acres or portion thereof. The contents and design of the signage shall be approved by the planning director prior to installation. (Ord. 1164 § 4, 2004; Ord. 1110 § 3, 2002; Ord. 929 Ch. 10(G)(7), 1995. Formerly 17.125.070).
(1) If alteration to a wetland or buffer is unavoidable, all adverse impacts to the wetland or buffer shall be mitigated in accordance with an approved critical area report. When mitigation is required by this chapter, it shall address restoration, rehabilitation, and compensation in accordance with SMC 17.114.180 and 17.114.190 and the following requirements:
(a) Wetland acreage shall be replaced at the following ratios when proposed on site or off site within the same subdrainage basin (“Stillaguamish floodplain”):
Wetland Mitigation Type and Replacement Ratio | |||
|---|---|---|---|
Category and Type of Wetland | Creation or Reestablishment | Rehabilitation | Enhancement |
Category I: Mature Forested | 6:1 | 12:1 | 24:1 |
Category I: Based on functions | 4:1 | 8:1 | 16:1 |
Category II: | 3:1 | 6:1 | 12:1 |
Category III: | 2:1 | 4:1 | 8:1 |
Category IV: | 1.5:1 | 3:1 | 6:1 |
(b) The ratios in subsection (1)(a) of this section shall be doubled for off-site mitigation located outside the sub-basin (“Stillaguamish floodplain”), but within the larger mainstem Stillaguamish Basin. The ratios in subsection (1)(a) of this section shall also be doubled when mitigation proposes enhancement of an existing wetland. At a minimum a 1:1 replacement ratio shall be met first and enhancement may be utilized to meet ratio requirements beyond that.
(c) Inkind, on-site mitigation that is sufficient to achieve equivalent or greater critical area and/or buffer biologic functions and values is preferred so as to assure, to the greatest extent feasible, that the plan results in mitigation for direct impacts resulting from the alteration.
(d) Off-site mitigation will be used only in those situations where appropriate, adequate on-site mitigation is not feasible to achieve.
(2) The mitigation plan shall:
(a) Include a baseline study that analyzes the existing functional values of the wetlands and buffer, functional values that will be lost, and the system’s functional values after mitigation. The applicant may choose to use Calculating Credits and Debits for Compensatory Mitigation in Western Washington – Operational Draft, or as amended, for the assessment of mitigation functional replacement;
(b) Specify how lost functional values will be replaced;
(c) Specify when mitigation will occur relative to project construction and to the requirements of permits required by other jurisdictions;
(d) Address the need for and, when appropriate, determine the width of the buffer adjacent to any altered wetland edge; and
(e) In commercial or other public projects, provide interpretative signage at the rate of one per every five acres or portion thereof. The contents and design of the signage shall be approved by the planning director prior to installation. (Ord. 1373 §§ 40, 41, 2014; Ord. 1164 § 4, 2004; Ord. 1110 § 3, 2002; Ord. 929 Ch. 10(G)(7), 1995. Formerly 17.125.070).
The following development activities may occur in wetlands and buffers:
(1) See SMC 17.114.140 for allowed activities. In addition to the provisions of that section, the following apply:
(a) Public and private pedestrian trails (in buffers only). In addition to the provisions of SMC 17.114.140(4)(e), trails proposed in wetland buffers shall be located in the outer 25 percent of the buffer area, the farthest distance from the wetland, and shall be constructed of pervious materials.
(2) Conservation, Preservation, Restoration and/or Enhancement. Restoration and/or enhancement of wetlands or their buffers; provided, that actions do not alter the location, dimensions or size of the wetland and/or buffer; that actions do not alter or disturb existing native vegetation or wildlife habitat attributes; that actions improve and do not reduce the existing functions of the wetland or buffer; and that actions are implemented according to a restoration and/or enhancement plan that has been approved by the city of Stanwood.
(3) Disturbance of Soils. When disturbance of soils is allowed in streams, wetlands or their buffers as part of an authorized, permitted activity or as otherwise allowed in these standards, the following shall apply:
(a) Disturbance of soils is allowed only during the dry season, which is typically regarded as beginning on May 1st and ending on October 1st of each year; provided, that the city of Stanwood may extend or shorten the dry season on a case-by-case basis, based on actual weather conditions.
(b) The soil duff layer in ungraded areas shall remain undisturbed to the maximum extent possible. Where feasible, any soil disturbed shall be redistributed to other nonwetland and stream areas of the project site.
(c) The moisture-holding capacity of the topsoil layer shall be maintained by minimizing soil compaction or reestablishing natural soil structure and infiltrative capacity on all areas of the project area not covered by impervious surfaces.
(d) Erosion and sediment control that meets or exceeds the standards set forth in the city of Stanwood’s stormwater regulations (Chapter 17.140 SMC) shall be provided.
(4) Public and Private Roadway Crossings, Bridges, and Culverts. Construction of public and private roadway crossings and bridges less than or equal to 30 feet wide and culverts less than or equal to 30 feet long, subject to the following standards:
(a) There is no other feasible alternative route with less impact on the wetland or buffer;
(b) Wetland crossings do not result in fill of greater than one-tenth of an acre of wetland; and
(c) Mitigation for impacts is provided pursuant to an approved mitigation plan.
(5) Utility Lines. New utility lines may be permitted to cross wetlands and their buffers if they comply with the following standards:
(a) Critical areas and their buffers shall be avoided to the maximum extent feasible;
(b) Installation under a wetland shall be accomplished when feasible by boring beneath the wetland at a depth sufficient to prevent adverse hydrology impacts;
(c) Mitigation for impacts is provided according to an approved mitigation plan;
(d) Wetland crossings do not result in fill of greater than one-tenth of an acre of wetland; and
(e) Crossings shall be contained within the footprint of an existing street, driveway, or utility crossing where possible.
(6) Modification of Existing Structures. No existing structure may be modified to increase impervious surface in a wetland or buffer.
(7) In the event of a conflict between this section and SMC 17.114.140, this section shall apply. (Ord. 1164 § 4, 2004; Ord. 1110 § 3, 2002; Ord. 929 Ch. 10(G)(8), 1995. Formerly 17.125.080).
(1) Credits from a wetland mitigation bank may be approved for use as compensation for unavoidable impacts to wetlands when:
(a) The bank is certified under Chapter 173-700 WAC;
(b) The community development director determines that the wetland mitigation bank provides appropriate compensation for the authorized impacts; and
(c) The proposed use of credits is consistent with the terms and conditions of the bank’s certification.
(2) Replacement ratios for projects using bank credits shall be consistent with replacement ratios specified in the bank’s certification.
(3) Credits from a certified wetland mitigation bank may be used to compensate for impacts located within the service area specified in the bank’s certification. In some cases, bank service areas may include portions of more than one adjacent drainage basin for specific wetland functions. (Ord. 1164 § 4, 2004; Ord. 929 Ch. 10(G)(9), 1995. Formerly 17.125.090).
It is the purpose of this chapter to promote the public health, safety, and welfare by designating fish and wildlife habitat by definition and regulating development activity in these areas. Additionally, it is the intent of this chapter to adopt development regulations as required in RCW 36.70A.060, precluding land uses or development that are incompatible with critical areas designated under RCW 36.70A.170. (Ord. 1164 § 4, 2004; Ord. 929 Ch. 10(H)(1), 1995).
The objectives of this chapter are to:
(1) Protect the public health, safety and welfare by minimizing adverse impacts of development;
(2) Enhance, preserve and protect unique, fragile, and valuable elements of the environment, including ground and surface waters, and fish and wildlife and their habitats through application of best available science, as determined according to WAC 365-195-900 through 365-195-925, and in consultation with state and federal agencies and other qualified professionals;
(3) Direct activities not dependent on stream resources to less ecologically sensitive sites and mitigate unavoidable impacts to these critical areas by regulating alterations in and adjacent to them; and
(4) Implement the goals and policies of the Growth Management Act and the Stanwood Comprehensive Plan, as well as the requirements of the State Environmental Policy Act. (Ord. 1164 § 4, 2004; Ord. 929 Ch. 10(H)(2), 1995).
This chapter contains standards specific to streams, and should be considered in conjunction with the standards in Chapter 17.114 SMC. Please refer to that chapter for general standards and administration. In the case of a conflict between this chapter and Chapter 17.114 SMC, this chapter shall prevail. (Ord. 1164 § 4, 2004).
(1) Fish and Wildlife Habitat Conservation Areas include:
(a) Areas with which state or federally designated endangered, threatened, and sensitive species have a primary association.
(i) Federally designated endangered and threatened species are those fish and wildlife species identified by the U.S. Fish and Wildlife Service and the National Marine Fisheries Service that are in danger of extinction or are threatened to become endangered. The U.S. Fish and Wildlife Service and the National Marine Fisheries Service should be consulted as necessary for current listing status.
(ii) State designated endangered, threatened, and sensitive species are those fish and wildlife species native to the state of Washington identified by the Washington Department of Fish and Wildlife that are in danger of extinction, threatened to become endangered, vulnerable, or declining and are likely to become endangered or threatened in a significant portion of their range within the state without cooperative management or removal of threats. State designated endangered, threatened, and sensitive species are periodically recorded in WAC 232-12-014 (state endangered species), and WAC 232-12-011 (state threatened and sensitive species). The Washington Department of Fish and Wildlife maintains the most current listing and should be consulted as necessary for current listing status.
(b) State Priority Habitats and the Habitats of State Priority Species. Priority habitats and species are considered to be priorities for conservation and management. Priority species require protective measures for their perpetuation due to their population status; sensitivity to habitat alteration; and/or recreational, commercial, or tribal importance. Priority habitats are those habitat types or elements with unique or significant value to a diverse assemblage of species. A priority habitat may consist of a unique vegetation type or dominant plant species, a described successional stage, or a specific structural element. Priority habitats and species are identified by the Washington Department of Fish and Wildlife; maps and reports can be obtained by contacting the Washington Department of Fish and Wildlife’s Priority Habitats and Species Program.
(c) Habitats and Species of Local Importance. Habitats and species of local importance are those identified by the Stanwood city council, including those that possess unusual or unique habitat warranting protection. Any species identified by the council should be listed.
(d) Commercial and Recreational Shellfish Areas. These areas include all public and private tidelands or bedlands suitable for shellfish harvest, including shellfish protection districts established pursuant to Chapter 90.72 RCW.
(e) Naturally Occurring Ponds under 20 Acres. Naturally occurring ponds are those ponds under 20 acres and their submerged aquatic beds that provide fish or wildlife habitat, including those artificial ponds intentionally created from dry areas in order to mitigate impacts to ponds. Naturally occurring ponds do not include ponds deliberately designed and created from dry sites, such as canals, detention facilities, farm ponds, temporary construction ponds, and landscape amenities, unless such artificial ponds were intentionally created for mitigation.
(f) Waters of the State. In the city of Stanwood, waters of the state include lakes, ponds, streams, inland waters, underground waters, and all other surface waters and watercourses within the jurisdiction of the state of Washington, as classified in WAC 222-16-031.
(g) State Natural Area Preserves and Natural Resource Conservation Areas. Natural area preserves and natural resource conservation areas are defined, established, and managed by the Washington Department of Natural Resources.
(h) Land essential for preserving connections between habitat blocks and open spaces.
(2) All areas within the city of Stanwood meeting one or more of these criteria are hereby designated fish and wildlife habitat conservation areas and are subject to the provisions of this chapter. (Ord. 1164 § 4, 2004).
(1) Type 1 Stream. All streams, within their ordinary high-water mark, as inventoried as “shorelines of the state” under Chapter 90.58 RCW and the rules promulgated pursuant to Chapter 90.58 RCW, but not including those waters’ associated wetlands as defined in Chapter 90.58 RCW.
(2) Type 2 Stream. Segments of natural streams that are not classified as Type 1 Streams and have a high fish and wildlife use. These are segments of natural streams and periodically inundated areas of their associated wetlands, which:
(a) Are used by fish for spawning, rearing or migration. Stream segments having a defined channel 20 feet or greater within the average bankfull width and having a gradient of less than four percent are presumed to have highly significant fish populations;
(b) Are used by fish for off-channel habitat. These areas are critical to the maintenance of optimum survival of fish. This habitat shall be identified based on the following criteria:
(i) The site must be connected to a fish-bearing stream and be accessible during some period of the year; and
(ii) The off-channel water must be accessible to fish through a drainage with less than a five percent gradient.
(3) Type 3 Stream. Segments of natural streams that are not classified as Type 1 or 2 Streams and have a moderate to slight fish and wildlife use. These are segments of natural streams and periodically inundated areas of their associated wetlands which are used by fish for spawning, rearing or migration. The requirements for determining fish use are described in the State Forest Practices Board Manual, Section 13. If fish use has not been determined, streams having the following characteristics are presumed to have fish use:
(a) Stream segments having a defined channel of two feet or greater within the average bankfull width, and having a gradient of 16 percent or less; and
(b) Stream segments having a defined channel of two feet or greater within the average bankfull width, a gradient greater than 16 percent and less than or equal to 20 percent, and a contributing basin size based on hydrographic boundaries greater than 50 acres.
(4) Type 4 Stream. All segments of natural streams within the average bankfull width of defined channels that are perennial nonfishhabitat streams. Perennial streams are streams that do not go dry any time during a year of normal rainfall. If the uppermost point of perennial flow cannot be identified with simple, nontechnical observations (see State Forest Practices Board Manual, Section 23), then Type 4 Streams begin at a point along the channel where the contributing basin area is at least 52 acres.
(5) Type 5 Stream. All segments of natural streams within the average bankfull width of the defined channels that are not Type 1, 2, 3, or 4 Streams. These are seasonal, nonfish-habitat streams in which surface flow is not present for at least some portion of the year. (Ord. 1164 § 4, 2004).
The stream typing system as provided in WAC 222-16-030(k), as hereafter amended, shall be utilized for stream classification. The Department of Natural Resources stream classification maps shall be used to determine classification, unless the critical areas report provides a basis for reclassification. The director may consult with the Department of Natural Resources and Washington Department of Fish and Wildlife to gain concurrence on any change in classification.
(1) “Type S water” means all waters, within their bankfull width, as inventoried as “shorelines of the state” under Chapter 90.58 RCW and the rules promulgated pursuant to Chapter 90.58 RCW including periodically inundated areas of their associated wetlands.
(2) “Type F water” means segments of natural waters other than Type S waters, which are within the bankfull widths of defined channels and periodically inundated areas of their associated wetlands, or within lakes, ponds, or impoundments having a surface area of one-half acre or greater at seasonal low water and which in any case contain fish-habitat or are described by one of the following four categories:
(a) Waters, which are diverted for domestic use by more than 10 residential or camping units or by a public accommodation facility licensed to serve more than 10 persons, where such diversion is determined by the department to be a valid appropriation of water and the only practical water source for such users. Such waters shall be considered to be Type F water upstream from the point of such diversion for 1,500 feet or until the drainage area is reduced by 50 percent, whichever is less;
(b) Waters, which are diverted for use by federal, state, tribal or private fish hatcheries. Such waters shall be considered Type F water upstream from the point of diversion for 1,500 feet, including tributaries if highly significant for protection of downstream water quality. The department may allow additional harvest beyond the requirements of Type F water designation provided the department determines after a landowner-requested on-site assessment by the Department of Fish and Wildlife, Department of Ecology, the affected tribes and interested parties that:
(i) The management practices proposed by the landowner will adequately protect water quality for the fish hatchery; and
(ii) Such additional harvest meets the requirements of the water type designation that would apply in the absence of the hatchery;
(c) Waters, which are within a federal, state, local, or private campground having more than 10 camping units; provided, that the water shall not be considered to enter a campground until it reaches the boundary of the park lands available for public use and comes within 100 feet of a camping unit, trail or other park improvement;
(d) Riverine ponds, wall-based channels, and other channel features that are used by fish for off-channel habitat. These areas are critical to the maintenance of optimum survival of fish. This habitat shall be identified based on the following criteria:
(i) The site must be connected to a fish-habitat stream and accessible during some period of the year; and
(ii) The off-channel water must be accessible to fish.
(3) “Type Np water” means all segments of natural waters within the bankfull width of defined channels that are perennial nonfish-habitat streams. Perennial streams are flowing waters that do not go dry any time of a year of normal rainfall and include the intermittent dry portions of the perennial channel below the uppermost point of perennial flow.
(4) “Type Ns water” means all segments of natural waters within the bankfull width of the defined channels that are not Type S, F, or Np waters. These are seasonal, nonfish-habitat streams in which surface flow is not present for at least some portion of a year of normal rainfall and are not located downstream from any stream reach that is a Type Np water. Ns waters must be physically connected by an above-ground channel system to Type S, F, or Np waters. (Ord. 1373 § 42, 2014; Ord. 1164 § 4, 2004).
Buffers shall be required for all streams regulated by this chapter. Required stream buffer widths are as stated in this section.
(1) Required widths for stream buffers are as follows:
(a) For Type S streams – 150 feet;
(b) For Type F streams – 100 feet;
(c) For Type Np streams – 75 feet; and
(d) For Type Ns streams – 50 feet.
(2) Measurement. The buffer shall be measured horizontally in a landward direction from the ordinary high water mark. Where lands adjacent to a stream display a continuous slope of 25 percent or greater, the buffer shall include all such sloping areas. Where the horizontal distance of the sloping area is greater than the required standard buffer, the buffer shall be extended to a point 25 feet beyond the top of the bank of the sloping area.
(3) Averaging Buffer Widths. The width of a buffer may be averaged, thereby reducing the width of a portion of the buffer and increasing the width of another portion, if all of the following requirements are met:
(a) Averaging will not impair or reduce the habitat, water quality purification and enhancement, stormwater detention, groundwater recharge, shoreline protection and erosion protection, and other functions of the stream or buffer;
(b) The total area of the buffer on the subject property is not less than the buffer which would be required if averaging were not allowed; and
(c) No part of the width of the buffer is less than 65 percent of the required width or 25 feet, whichever is greater.
(4) Buffer Width Reduction. Buffer widths may be reduced if the buffer is enhanced in accordance with the following requirements:
(a) Buffer width reduction and enhancement is targeted for buffer areas that have minimal functional values due to existing physical characteristics;
(b) The applicant demonstrates that proposed buffer enhancement, together with proposed buffer width reduction, will result in an increase in the functional value of the buffer when compared with the functional value of the standard buffer;
(c) The applicant includes a comparative analysis of buffer values prior to and after enhancement, and demonstrates compliance with this section, as part of the critical area report required by SMC 17.130.090;
(d) The buffer width is not reduced below 75 percent of the standard buffer width, or 25 feet, whichever is greater, and the total buffer area reduction is not less than 75 percent of the total buffer area before reduction; and
(e) The functional values of the stream protected by the buffer are not decreased. (Ord. 1475 § 3 (Att. C), 2019; Ord. 1164 § 4, 2004).
Buffers shall be required for all streams regulated by this chapter. Required stream buffer widths are as stated in this section.
(1) Required widths for stream buffers are as follows:
(a) For Type 1 streams – 150 feet;
(b) For Type 2 streams – 150 feet;
(c) For Type 3 streams – 100 feet;
(d) For Type 4 streams – 75 feet; and
(e) For Type 5 streams – 50 feet.
(2) Measurement. The buffer shall be measured horizontally in a landward direction from the ordinary high water mark. Where lands adjacent to a stream display a continuous slope of 25 percent or greater, the buffer shall include all such sloping areas. Where the horizontal distance of the sloping area is greater than the required standard buffer, the buffer shall be extended to a point 25 feet beyond the top of the bank of the sloping area.
(3) Averaging Buffer Widths. The width of a buffer may be averaged, thereby reducing the width of a portion of the buffer and increasing the width of another portion, if all of the following requirements are met:
(a) Averaging will not impair or reduce the habitat, water quality purification and enhancement, stormwater detention, groundwater recharge, shoreline protection and erosion protection, and other functions of the stream or buffer;
(b) The total area of the buffer on the subject property is not less than the buffer which would be required if averaging were not allowed; and
(c) No part of the width of the buffer is less than 65 percent of the required width or 25 feet, whichever is greater.
(4) Buffer Width Reduction. Buffer widths may be reduced if the buffer is enhanced in accordance with the following requirements:
(a) Buffer width reduction and enhancement is targeted for buffer areas that have minimal functional values due to existing physical characteristics;
(b) The applicant demonstrates that proposed buffer enhancement, together with proposed buffer width reduction, will result in an increase in the functional value of the buffer when compared with the functional value of the standard buffer;
(c) The applicant includes a comparative analysis of buffer values prior to and after enhancement, and demonstrates compliance with this section, as part of the critical area report required by SMC 17.130.090;
(d) The buffer width is not reduced below 75 percent of the standard buffer width, or 25 feet, whichever is greater, and the total buffer area reduction is not less than 75 percent of the total buffer area before reduction; and
(e) The functional values of the stream protected by the buffer are not decreased.
(5) Buffer Exclusion. An area within the standard buffers may be excluded if the area is functionally and effectively disconnected from the FWHCA by a paved road, railroad or other substantially developed surface of sufficient width and with use characteristics such that buffer functions are not provided. The equivalent of the area excluded shall be provided elsewhere adjacent to the wetland through buffer averaging provisions not subject to the limit on area or width. Where the entire area excluded cannot feasibly be provided, other mitigation may be approved to provide equivalent function. This provision shall not apply to such a facility within a development proposal or contiguous ownership that can be feasibly relocated to accommodate standard buffers.
(6) Reach Based Alternative Buffer Width Requirements. Within Shoreline Management Act jurisdiction the director may follow the following buffer width requirements without a variance:
Stillaguamish River Reach A from the SR 532 bridge to, but not including, the “Railroad Parcel” shall be subject to standard buffers without modification.
Stillaguamish River Reach B west of Twin City Foods, the buffer shall extend 40 feet from the OHWM.
Stillaguamish River Reach C on the Twin City Foods site, if the site is redeveloped in the future such that building modification or replacement takes place, the buffer shall extend 40 feet from the OHWM.
Stillaguamish River Reach D from Twin City Foods to Irvine Slough, the city owned parcel is subject to a native vegetation buffer over the parcel consistent with its primary function of providing public access.
Stillaguamish River Reach E east of Irvine Slough to the city limits is subject to a buffer extending 40 feet from the OHWM on the Stillaguamish River and 35 feet on Irvine Slough up to 25 percent of the lot area.
Stillaguamish River Reach F consisting of the public sewage treatment facility is not subject to buffers beyond existing vegetation buffers as an essential public facility.
Church Creek Reach A from the city limits to Pioneer Highway is subject to critical area buffer requirements, including both stream and steep slope buffers.
Church Creek Reaches B and C north of Pioneer Highway are subject to critical area buffer requirements, including both stream and steep slope buffers. (Ord. 1373 § 43, 2014; Ord. 1164 § 4, 2004).
Unless otherwise provided, buildings and other structures shall be set back a distance of 15 feet from the edges of all stream buffer boundaries. The following may be allowed in the building setback area:
(1) Landscaping;
(2) Uncovered decks;
(3) Building overhangs if such overhangs do not extend more than 18 inches into the setback area; and
(4) Impervious ground surfaces, such as driveways and patios; provided, that such improvements may be subject to water quality regulations as adopted in Chapters 17.140 SMC. (Ord. 1164 § 4, 2004).
(1) See SMC 17.114.140 for allowed activities. In addition to the provisions of that section, the following apply:
(a) Public and Private Pedestrian Trails (in Buffers Only). In addition to the provisions of SMC 17.114.140(4)(e), trails proposed in stream buffers shall be located in the outer 25 percent of the buffer area, the farthest distance from the stream, and shall be constructed of pervious materials.
(2) Conservation, Preservation, Restoration and/or Enhancement. Restoration and/or enhancement of wetlands or their buffers; provided, that actions do not alter the location, dimensions or size of the buffer; that actions do not alter or disturb existing native vegetation or wildlife habitat attributes; that actions improve and do not reduce the existing functions of the stream or buffer; and that actions are implemented according to a restoration and/or enhancement plan that has been approved by the city of Stanwood.
(3) Disturbance of Soils. When disturbance of soils is necessary in stream buffers as part of an authorized, permitted activity or as otherwise allowed in these standards, the following shall apply:
(a) Grading is allowed only during the dry season, which is typically regarded as beginning on May 1st and ending on October 1st of each year; provided, that the city of Stanwood may extend or shorten the dry season on a case-by-case basis, based on actual weather conditions.
(b) The soil duff layer in ungraded areas shall remain undisturbed to the maximum extent possible. Where feasible, any soil disturbed shall be redistributed to other nonwetland and stream areas of the project site.
(c) The moisture-holding capacity of the topsoil layer shall be maintained by minimizing soil compaction or reestablishing natural soil structure and infiltrative capacity on all areas of the project area not covered by impervious surfaces.
(d) Erosion and sediment control that meets or exceeds the standards set forth in the city of Stanwood’s stormwater regulations (Chapter 17.140 SMC) shall be provided.
(4) Public and Private Roadway Crossings, Bridges, and Culverts. Construction of public and private roadway crossings and bridges less than or equal to 30 feet wide and culverts less than or equal to 30 feet long, subject to the following standards:
(a) There is no other feasible alternative route with less impact on the stream or buffer;
(b) Stream crossings minimize interruption of downstream movement of wood and gravel;
(c) Mitigation for impacts is provided pursuant to an approved mitigation plan; and
(d) Stream bridges and culverts are designed according to the Washington Department of Fish and Wildlife “Fish Passage Design at Road Culverts,” March 1999, or the National Marine Fisheries Service “Guidelines for Salmonid Passage at Stream Crossings,” 2000.
(5) Utility Lines. New utility lines may be permitted to cross wetlands and their buffers if they comply with the following standards:
(a) Critical areas and their buffers shall be avoided to the maximum extent feasible;
(b) Installation across a stream shall be accomplished by boring beneath the scour depth and hyporheic zone of the water body and channel migration zone, unless it is not feasible due to engineering constraints;
(c) Installation under a wetland shall be accomplished when feasible by boring beneath the wetland at a depth sufficient to prevent adverse hydrology impacts;
(d) Mitigation for impacts is provided by the city of Stanwood;
(e) The utilities shall cross at an angle between 60 and 90 degrees to the centerline of the channel in streams or perpendicular to the channel centerline whenever boring under the channel is not feasible due to engineering constraints;
(f) Crossings shall be contained within the footprint of an existing street, driveway, or utility crossing where possible;
(g) The utility route shall avoid paralleling the stream or following a down-valley course near the channel; and
(h) The utility installation shall not increase or decrease the natural rate of shore migration or channel migration.
(6) Streambank Stabilization.
(a) Streambank stabilization to protect new structures from future channel migration is not permitted except when such stabilization is achieved through bioengineering or soft armoring techniques in accordance with an approved critical area report. All actions must comply with the appropriate state and federal guidelines and obtain any required state and federal permits.
(b) Streambank stabilization to protect existing structures from channel migration is permitted in accordance with an approved critical area report. All actions must comply with the appropriate state and federal guidelines and obtain any required state and federal permits.
(c) Maintenance of existing streambank stabilization features is allowed under the following conditions:
(i) No power tools shall be used within the stream and stream buffer. Only hand equipment shall be utilized;
(ii) No clearing of vegetation within the stream or stream buffer;
(iii) Maintenance actions shall be restricted to May 1st through October 1st or as modified by appropriate state and federal timing restrictions; and
(iv) All actions must comply with the appropriate state and federal guidelines and obtain any required state and federal permits.
(7) Modification of Existing Structures. No existing structure may be modified to increase impervious surface in the stream or stream buffer. (Ord. 1164 § 4, 2004; Ord. 929 Ch. 10(H)(3), 1995. Formerly 17.130.030).
(1) See SMC 17.114.140 for allowed activities. In addition to the provisions of that section, the following apply:
(a) Public and Private Pedestrian Trails (in Buffers Only). In addition to the provisions of SMC 17.114.140(4)(e), trails proposed in stream buffers shall be located in the outer 25 percent of the buffer area, the farthest distance from the stream, and shall be constructed of pervious materials.
(2) Conservation, Preservation, Restoration and/or Enhancement. Restoration and/or enhancement of wetlands or their buffers; provided, that actions do not alter the location, dimensions or size of the buffer; that actions do not alter or disturb existing native vegetation or wildlife habitat attributes; that actions improve and do not reduce the existing functions of the stream or buffer; and that actions are implemented according to a restoration and/or enhancement plan that has been approved by the city of Stanwood.
(3) Disturbance of Soils. When disturbance of soils is necessary in stream buffers as part of an authorized, permitted activity or as otherwise allowed in these standards, the following shall apply:
(a) Grading is allowed only during the dry season, which is typically regarded as beginning on May 1st and ending on October 1st of each year; provided, that the city of Stanwood may extend or shorten the dry season on a case-by-case basis, based on actual weather conditions.
(b) The soil duff layer in ungraded areas shall remain undisturbed to the maximum extent possible. Where feasible, any soil disturbed shall be redistributed to other nonwetland and stream areas of the project site.
(c) The moisture-holding capacity of the topsoil layer shall be maintained by minimizing soil compaction or reestablishing natural soil structure and infiltrative capacity on all areas of the project area not covered by impervious surfaces.
(d) Erosion and sediment control that meets or exceeds the standards set forth in the city of Stanwood’s stormwater regulations (Chapter 17.140 SMC) shall be provided.
(4) Public and Private Roadway Crossings, Bridges, and Culverts. Construction of public and private roadway crossings and bridges less than or equal to 30 feet wide and culverts less than or equal to 30 feet long, subject to the following standards:
(a) There is no other feasible alternative route with less impact on the stream or buffer;
(b) Stream crossings minimize interruption of downstream movement of wood and gravel;
(c) Mitigation for impacts is provided pursuant to an approved mitigation plan; and
(d) Stream bridges and culverts are designed according to the Washington Department of Fish and Wildlife “Fish Passage Design at Road Culverts,” March 1999, or the National Marine Fisheries Service “Guidelines for Salmonid Passage at Stream Crossings,” 2000.
(5) Utility Lines. New utility lines may be permitted to cross wetlands and their buffers if they comply with the following standards:
(a) Critical areas and their buffers shall be avoided to the maximum extent feasible;
(b) Installation across a stream shall be accomplished by boring beneath the scour depth and hyporheic zone of the water body and channel migration zone, unless it is not feasible due to engineering constraints;
(c) Installation under a wetland shall be accomplished when feasible by boring beneath the wetland at a depth sufficient to prevent adverse hydrology impacts;
(d) Mitigation for impacts is provided by the city of Stanwood;
(e) The utilities shall cross at an angle between 60 and 90 degrees to the centerline of the channel in streams or perpendicular to the channel centerline whenever boring under the channel is not feasible due to engineering constraints;
(f) Crossings shall be contained within the footprint of an existing street, driveway, or utility crossing where possible;
(g) The utility route shall avoid paralleling the stream or following a down-valley course near the channel; and
(h) The utility installation shall not increase or decrease the natural rate of shore migration or channel migration.
(6) Streambank Stabilization.
(a) Streambank stabilization to protect new structures from future channel migration is not permitted except when such stabilization is achieved through bioengineering or soft armoring techniques in accordance with an approved critical area report. All actions must comply with the appropriate state and federal guidelines and obtain any required state and federal permits.
(b) Streambank stabilization to protect existing structures from channel migration is permitted in accordance with an approved critical area report. All actions must comply with the appropriate state and federal guidelines and obtain any required state and federal permits.
(c) Maintenance of existing streambank stabilization features is allowed under the following conditions:
(i) No power tools shall be used within the stream and stream buffer. Only hand equipment shall be utilized;
(ii) No clearing of vegetation within the stream or stream buffer;
(iii) Maintenance actions shall be restricted to May 1st through October 1st or as modified by appropriate state and federal timing restrictions.
(7) All actions must comply with the appropriate state and federal guidelines and obtain any required state and federal permits.
(8) Modification of Existing Structures. No existing structure may be modified to increase impervious surface in the stream or stream buffer. (Ord. 1373 § 44, 2014; Ord. 1164 § 4, 2004; Ord. 929 Ch. 10(H)(3), 1995. Formerly 17.130.030).
When a critical area report is required, the planning director may require any or all of the following as part of the critical area report, in addition to the general requirements of SMC 17.114.160:
(1) Stream corridors, name (if named), and stream type based on the State Department of Natural Resources’ Official Water Type Maps and SMC 17.130.050;
(2) Observed or reported wildlife that make use of the area including, but not limited to, nesting, breeding, and feeding areas;
(3) A description of the streams and wetlands within 150 feet of the subject property, including buffers, drainage systems entering and leaving the site, a list of observed and documented plant and wildlife species, a description of the relative abundance of documented plant and wildlife species, and a description of the method used for flagging the wetlands edge, stream corridor, and buffers;
(4) A description and illustration of proposed development activities within the stream or buffer;
(5) A description of any previous disturbances to the stream or buffer;
(6) A summary of the methodology used to conduct the study;
(7) A mitigation plan which meets the requirements of SMC 17.114.180 and 17.114.190;
(8) A stream relocation plan, if applicable;
(9) A discussion of existing functional values of the stream and buffers; and
(10) A discussion of the changes to stream and buffer functional values resulting from the proposed development activity. (Ord. 1164 § 4, 2004).
When a critical area report is required, the planning director may require any or all of the following as part of the critical area report, in addition to the general requirements of SMC 17.114.160:
(1) Stream corridors, name (if named), and stream type based on the State Department of Natural Resources’ Official Water Type Maps and SMC 17.130.050;
(2) Observed or reported wildlife that make use of the area including, but not limited to, nesting, breeding, and feeding areas;
(3) A description of the streams and wetlands within 150 feet of the subject property, including buffers, drainage systems entering and leaving the site, a list of observed and documented plant and wildlife species, a description of the relative abundance of documented plant and wildlife species, and a description of the method used for flagging the wetlands edge, stream corridor, and buffers;
(4) A description and illustration of proposed development activities within the stream or buffer;
(5) A description of any previous disturbances to the stream or buffer;
(6) A summary of the methodology used to conduct the study, including establishment of the ordinary high water mark (OHWM);
(7) A mitigation plan which meets the requirements of SMC 17.114.180 and 17.114.190;
(8) A stream relocation plan, if applicable;
(9) A discussion of existing functional values of the stream and buffers; and
(10) A discussion of the changes to stream and buffer functional values resulting from the proposed development activity. (Ord. 1373 § 45, 2014; Ord. 1164 § 4, 2004).
It is the purpose of this chapter to protect wellheads and critical aquifer recharge areas in the Stanwood planning area. Additionally, it is the intent of this chapter to adopt development regulations, required in RCW 36.70A.060, precluding land uses or development that is incompatible with critical areas designated under RCW 36.70A.170. (Ord. 1164 § 4, 2004; Ord. 929 Ch. 10(I)(1), 1995).
The objectives of this chapter are to:
(1) Protect human life and health;
(2) Assure the long-term conservation of resource lands; and
(3) Further the public interest in the conservation and wise use of lands. (Ord. 929 Ch. 10(I)(2), 1995).
This chapter contains standards specific to critical aquifer recharge areas, which should be considered in conjunction with the standards in Chapter 17.114 SMC. Please refer to that chapter for general standards and administration. In the event of a conflict between this chapter and Chapter 17.114 SMC, this chapter shall control. (Ord. 1164 § 4, 2004; Ord. 929 Ch. 10(I)(3), 1995).
Critical aquifer recharge areas (CARAs) are those areas with a critical recharging effect on aquifers used for potable water as defined by WAC 365-190-030(2). CARAs have prevailing geologic conditions associated with infiltration rates that create a high potential for contamination of groundwater resources or contribute significantly to the replenishment of groundwater. These areas include the following:
(1) Wellhead Protection Areas. Wellhead protection areas may be defined by the boundaries of the 10-year time of groundwater travel or boundaries established using alternate criteria approved by the Washington State Department of Health in those settings where groundwater time of travel is not a reasonable delineation criterion, in accordance with WAC 246-290-135.
(2) Sole Source Aquifers. Sole source aquifers are areas that have been designated by the U.S. Environmental Protection Agency pursuant to the Federal Safe Water Drinking Act.
(3) Susceptible Groundwater Management Areas. Susceptible groundwater management areas are areas that have been designated as moderately or highly vulnerable or susceptible in an adopted groundwater management program developed pursuant to Chapter 173-100 WAC.
(4) Special Protection Areas. Special protection areas are those areas defined by WAC 173-200-090.
(5) Moderately or Highly Vulnerable Aquifer Recharge Areas. Aquifer recharge areas that are moderately or highly vulnerable to degradation or depletion because of hydrogeologic characteristics are those areas delineated by a hydrogeologic study prepared in accordance with the State Department of Ecology guidelines.
(6) Moderately or Highly Susceptible Aquifer Recharge Areas. Aquifer recharge areas moderately or highly susceptible to degradation or depletion because of hydrogeologic characteristics are those areas meeting the criteria established by the State Department of Ecology. (Ord. 1164 § 4, 2004; Ord. 929 Ch. 10(I)(4), 1995).
(1) The approximate location and extent of critical aquifer recharge areas are shown on the adopted critical areas maps (see the Natural Features Element of the Stanwood Comprehensive Plan).
(2) These maps are to be used as a guide for the city, project applicants, and/or property owners and may be continuously updated as new critical areas are identified. They are a reference and do not provide a final critical area designation. (Ord. 1164 § 4, 2004; Ord. 1110 § 3, 2002; Ord. 929 Ch. 10(I)(5), 1995).
The following activities are permitted in a CARA without a critical areas report:
(1) Activities permitted under SMC 17.114.140.
(2) Residential uses hooked up to the city sewer.
(3) Commercial/industrial/institutional uses hooked up to the city sewer that do not utilize, produce, store, or otherwise discharge hazardous materials, as defined in WAC 173-303-090(8) or SMC 17.135.110.
(4) Utility lines. (Ord. 1164 § 4, 2004; Ord. 929 Ch. 10(I)(6), 1995).
The following uses shall be prohibited from all critical areas identified as CARAs:
(1) Landfills. Landfills, including hazardous or dangerous waste, municipal solid waste, special waste, wood waste, and inert and demolition waste landfills;
(2) Underground Injection Wells. Class I, III, and IV wells and subclasses 5F01, 5D03, 5F04, 5W09, 5W10, 5W11, 5W31, 5X13, 5X14, 5X15, 5W20, 5X28, and 5N24 of Class V wells;
(3) Mining.
(a) Metals and hard rock mining; and
(b) Sand and gravel mining, prohibited from critical aquifer recharge areas determined to be highly susceptible or vulnerable;
(4) Wood Treatment Facilities. Wood treatment facilities that allow any portion of the treatment process to occur over permeable surfaces (both natural and manmade);
(5) Hard chrome plating operations;
(6) Chemical lagoons and pits;
(7) Hazardous material disposal sites;
(8) Storage, Processing, or Disposal of Radioactive Substances. Facilities that store, process, or dispose of radioactive substances;
(9) New septic systems; and
(10) Other Prohibited Uses or Activities.
(a) Activities that would significantly reduce the recharge to aquifers currently or potentially used as a potable water source;
(b) Activities that would significantly reduce the recharge to aquifers that are a source of significant baseflow to a regulated stream; and
(c) Activities that are not connected to an available sanitary sewer system, prohibited from critical aquifer recharge areas associated with sole source aquifers. (Ord. 1164 § 4, 2004).
(1) A critical area report shall be required for any proposed use that is not permitted under SMC 17.135.060 or for any activity that is located within the one-year time of travel zone for any wellhead.
(2) An aquifer recharge area critical area report shall be prepared by a qualified professional who is a hydrogeologist, geologist, or engineer, who is licensed in the state of Washington and has experience in preparing hydrogeologic assessments.
(3) In addition to the requirements of SMC 17.114.160, a hydrogeological assessment shall be provided in a critical area report, and contain the following information:
(a) Available information regarding geologic and hydrogeologic characteristics of the site including the surface location of all critical aquifer recharge areas located on-site or immediately adjacent to the site, and permeability of the unsaturated zone;
(b) Groundwater depth, flow direction, and gradient based on available information;
(c) Currently available data on wells and springs within 1,300 feet of the project area;
(d) Location of other critical areas, including surface waters, within 1,300 feet of the project area;
(e) Available historic water quality data for the area to be affected by the proposed activity;
(f) Best management practices proposed to be utilized;
(g) Historic water quality data for the area to be affected by the proposed activity compiled for at least the previous five-year period;
(h) Groundwater monitoring plan provisions;
(i) Discussion of the effects of the proposed project on the groundwater quality and quantity, including:
(i) Predictive evaluation of groundwater withdrawal effects on nearby wells and surface water features; and
(ii) Predictive evaluation of contaminant transport based on potential releases to groundwater; and
(j) A spill plan that identifies equipment and/or structures that could fail, resulting in an impact. Spill plans shall include provisions for regular inspection, repair, and replacement of structures and equipment that could fail. (Ord. 1164 § 4, 2004).
Certain nonresidential operations present a greater potential risk to water resources because of the volume and type of hazardous materials that are managed. These nonresidential operations are classified below and are subject to the stipulated actions defined in this section.
CLASSIFICATIONS | |
|---|---|
Classification | Definition |
Class I Operations | Operations that at any time within a one-year time period will or do manage over 220 pounds in total of the following: A. Hazardous materials, including any mixtures thereof, that contain constituents referenced in the Code of Federal Regulations, 40 CFR 302.4 (referenced in Section 103(a) of the Comprehensive Environmental Response, Compensation and Liability Act (CERCLA)); or B. Hazardous materials, including any mixtures thereof, that contain constituents from the lists specified for Class II operations below. |
Concentration Declassification. A Class I operation shall no longer be a classified operation if the Class I constituents (40 CFR 302.4) contained in a product or waste are individually present at less than 1% by weight for noncarcinogenic hazardous materials, and less than 0.1% by weight for known or suspected carcinogenic hazardous materials. (Operators should review the Material Safety Data Sheet for the hazardous materials to make this determination). | |
Consumer Quantity Declassification. A Class I operation shall no longer be a classified operation if both of the following conditions are met: A. The operation is focused on research, education, distribution or consumer-oriented activities, including but not limited to laboratories, hospitals, schools, cargo handlers, distributors, warehouses, or retailers; and B. Products containing Class I or Class II hazardous materials are managed in closed containers or sealed bags with individual capacities of no more than 10 gallons for a liquid material and no more than 80 pounds for a dry or solid material. | |
Metal and Metal Alloy Declassification. Solid metals and solid metal alloys, including but not limited to roll stock, bar stock, sheet stock, and manufactured articles such as equipment, parts, building materials, and piping, that contain one or more metals listed in 40 CFR 302.4 or WAC 173-303-090(8) shall be declassified; except, that where machining, forming, grinding, cutting, melting, or other activities produce residues such as shavings, grindings, swarf, fume, or other finely divided particulate forms of a listed metal or metal alloy that may present a threat to water resources, such residues shall not be declassified. | |
Class II Operations | Operations that at any time within a one-year time period will or do manage over 2,200 pounds in total of the following: A. Hazardous materials, including any mixtures thereof, that exhibit the characteristic of toxicity because they contain leachable constituents as defined in WAC 173-303-090(8) as amended; or B. Hazardous materials, including any mixtures thereof, that contain constituents that are referenced on the Halogenated Solvent List set forth in SMC 17.135.110. |
Site Cleanup Reclassification. A Class II operation shall be reclassified as a Class I operation if the primary activity is site remediation or cleanup pursuant to an approved settlement agreement or a remedial action under Chapter 70.105B RCW. | |
Concentration Reclassification. A Class II operation shall be reclassified as a Class I operation if the Class II constituents (from WAC 173-303-090(8)) are present in the hazardous materials being managed at concentrations of less than 5% by weight. | |
Transfer Warehouse Reclassification. A Class II operation shall be reclassified as a Class I operation if the following conditions are met: A. The operation is a transfer warehouse where shipments of products, which may be hazardous materials but not dangerous wastes, are held in portable containers for transfer; and B. Containers of hazardous materials are not opened at the site under any circumstance; and C. Products containing Class II hazardous materials are managed in containers with individual capacities of no more than 400 gallons. | |
Consumer Quantity Declassification. A Class II operation shall no longer be a classified operation if both of the following conditions are met: A. The operation is focused on research, education, distribution or consumer-oriented activities, including but not limited to laboratories, hospitals, schools, cargo handlers, distributors, warehouses, or retailers; and B. Products containing Class I or Class II hazardous materials are managed in closed containers or sealed bags with individual capacities of no more than 10 gallons for a liquid material and no more than 80 pounds for a dry or solid material. | |
(Ord. 1164 § 4, 2004).
(1) Development Restrictions. No Class I or Class II operations shall be permitted within the one-year time of travel zone in a wellhead protection area. No Class II operations shall be permitted within the five-year time of travel zone in a wellhead protection area.
(2) Structural Best Management Practices. All new Class I and II operations shall implement the provisions of this section prior to the date of issuance of the certificate of occupancy.
(a) Design and Construction. Operations shall be designed, constructed, maintained and operated to minimize the possibility of an unplanned release of hazardous materials to soil or water resources.
(b) Container/Tank Management. A container or tank holding a hazardous material shall always be closed, except to add or remove materials. Hazardous materials shall also be managed so that they do not damage the structural integrity of the operation or devices containing the material.
(c) Container/Tank Condition. All containers and tanks shall be maintained in such a manner as to assure effective operation and prevent the release of hazardous materials.
(d) Container/Tank Identification. The owner/operator shall label all containers and tanks containing hazardous materials to identify the major risk(s) associated with the contents. This labeling shall conform to applicable sections of the Uniform Fire Code, Occupational Safety and Health Standards, and/or the State of Washington’s Dangerous Waste Regulations.
(e) Releases and Ancillary Equipment. Any leaking pipe, pump, or other ancillary equipment shall be repaired or replaced promptly. All hazardous materials that have been released are to be contained and abated immediately. The City is to be notified of any release of hazardous materials in quantities greater than or equal to the reportable quantities referenced in 40 CFR 302.4 (also referenced in Section 103a of CERCLA), or releases of other hazardous materials that clearly impact water resources, as soon as possible but no later than 24 hours after the release. Ancillary equipment associated with hazardous materials shall be supported and protected against physical damage and excessive stress.
(f) Compatibility. The owner/operator shall use a container or tank made of or lined with materials which are compatible with the hazardous materials to be stored.
(g) Containment. Container and tank storage areas shall have a containment system that is capable of collecting and holding spills and leaks. This containment shall:
(i) Be constructed of an impervious surface with sealed joints;
(ii) Joints between concrete slabs and slab/foundation interfaces should be eliminated or minimized in the operation;
(iii) Provide pollution control measures to protect water resources, including run-off collection and discharge from active areas;
(iv) Be designed to provide secondary containment of 110 percent of the container’s or tank’s capacity; or in areas with multiple tanks, 110 percent of the largest tank or 10 percent of the aggregate tank volumes, whichever is larger. Secondary containment shall be provided in all areas where hazardous materials are loaded/unloaded, transferred, accumulated or stored; and
(v) Be compatible with the materials that are being handled.
(h) Loading Areas. Loading and unloading areas shall be designed, constructed, operated and maintained to:
(i) Contain spills and leaks that might occur during loading/unloading;
(ii) Prevent releases of hazardous materials to water resources;
(iii) Contain wash waters (if any) resulting from the cleaning of contaminated transport vehicles and load/unload equipment; and
(iv) Allow for removal as soon as possible any collected hazardous materials resulting from spills, leaks, and equipment cleaning.
(i) Closure. At closure of an operation, all remaining structures, containers, tanks, liners, and soil containing or contaminated with hazardous materials at concentrations above state and federal regulatory thresholds shall be decontaminated and properly disposed of or managed.
(3) Spill and Emergency Response Plan (SERP).
(a) All new Class I and II operations shall develop and implement a Spill and Emergency Response Plan (SERP) within 90 days of the date of issuance of the certificate of occupancy. Other operations may also be required to develop and implement a SERP if the city determines this action will help prevent releases of hazardous materials to water resources.
(b) The SERP shall be maintained on-site, and shall be made available to the city upon request.
(c) The SERP shall be updated at least every five years or as needed to reflect significant changes in operation or practices.
(d) At a minimum, the SERP shall include the following information:
(i) Spill Prevention.
(A) Drawings including the layout of the operation, a floor plan, direction of drainage, entrance and exit routes, and areas where hazardous materials are received, stored, transported, handled or used in operations.
(B) Listings of all hazardous materials on-site including types, volumes, locations and container types and sizes.
(C) Spill prevention related equipment including equipment which serves to detect releases of potential water resources contaminants.
(ii) Emergency Response.
(A) Chain of command and procedures for spill response.
(B) Phone list of response agencies including federal, state and city emergency contact numbers and environmental cleanup companies.
(C) Procedures for treating and disposing of spilled hazardous materials.
(iii) Certification. The SERP shall include a certification signed by an authorized representative of the operation stating: “I certify that the information provided in this document is to the best of my knowledge true and complete, and the spill prevention equipment and emergency response measures described herein are as stated.” The signed certificate shall include the authorized representative’s name (printed), title, and contact information.
(4) Operational Inspections.
(a) All new Class I and II operations shall implement the provisions of this section upon issuance of certificate of occupancy. Other operations may also be required to implement these provisions if the city determines this action will help prevent releases of hazardous materials to water resources.
(b) Schedule. The owner/operator shall develop a written schedule for inspecting all monitoring equipment, safety or emergency equipment, security devices, and any other equipment that helps prevent, detect, or respond to water resource-related hazards.
(c) Regular Inspections. The owner/operator shall perform site inspections to identify malfunctions and deterioration of equipment or containers, operator errors, discharges, or any other condition that may cause or lead to the release of hazardous materials to water resources. The owner/operator shall conduct these inspections often enough to identify problems in time to correct them before they impact water resources. Inspections shall be completed in all areas where hazardous materials are managed and a written record of those inspections made at least annually.
(d) Water Resource-Related Hazard Mitigation. The owner/operator shall remedy any problems revealed by the inspection. Where a water resource-related hazard is imminent or has already occurred, remedial action shall be taken immediately.
(5) Training Program.
(a) All new Class I and II operations shall implement the provisions of this section upon issuance of certificate of occupancy. Other facilities also may be required to implement these provisions if the city determines this action will help prevent releases of hazardous materials to water resources.
(b) Operations shall develop a training program or amend an existing program that informs employees at least once each year of any possible risks to water resources associated with on-site operations. The owner/operator shall ensure that employees know or understand:
(i) The location of hazardous materials managed at the operation and the associated potential risks to water resources;
(ii) The location of material safety data sheets (MSDS) at the operation;
(iii) How employees can detect the presence or release of hazardous materials;
(iv) How employees can protect themselves through work practices, emergency procedures, and with personal protective equipment;
(v) How to locate and use the operation’s spill and emergency response plan; and
(vi) How to prevent the pollution or contamination of water resources.
(6) Closure Plan.
(a) Each new Class II operation shall prepare and submit to the city a closure plan within six months of the date of issuance of the certificate of occupancy. Class II operations shall ensure that their facilities are closed in a manner that prevents the release of hazardous materials during closure, protects water resources, and prevents post-closure escape of hazardous materials to water.
(b) Plan Requirements. The closure plan shall detail the means by which the operation will, upon any closure anticipated to be longer than two years, remove and properly dispose of hazardous materials, and perform an investigation to confirm the presence or absence of hazardous materials in the soil and groundwater, if potential contamination is indicated. Specifically, the closure plan shall include the following:
(i) A listing of the types and quantities of hazardous materials reasonably expected to be present on-site during the operating life of the operation.
(ii) A description of the plan for removal and disposal of hazardous materials.
(iii) A description of the plan to decontaminate containment systems and ancillary equipment.
(iv) An estimate of the cost to implement the closure plan, using the assumption that a third party will conduct removal and disposal activities.
(v) A certification signed by an authorized representative of the business/industry submitting the closure plan stating, “I certify that the information provided in this document is to the best of my knowledge accurate and the closure measures described herein will be implemented as stated.” The signed certificate shall include the authorized representative’s name (printed), title, and contact information.
(c) Report Update. The owner/operator of an operation shall update the closure plan every five years or recertify the current information and estimates. The closure plan shall also be updated if operating procedures change in such a way that the volume/mass of hazardous material is increased by 25 percent or more.
(7) Engineering and Operating Report. When the city recognizes and demonstrates a need for additional information on an operation’s practices, the city may require the operation to submit an engineering and operating report to accommodate the city’s review of operations and to prevent releases of hazardous materials to water resources. If required, the report shall provide the following:
(a) The type of industry or business including the kind and quantity of finished products.
(b) A process flow diagram illustrating the process flow of water and materials in a normal operating day. This will include details on the operation’s plumbing and piping and where specific chemicals are added to processes.
(c) A discussion of any discharges to the municipal sewer system.
(d) A discussion of any discharges through land applications, including seepage lagoons, irrigation, and subsurface disposal. As applicable, this discussion should also include the depth to groundwater and anticipated overall effects of the operations on the quality of water resources.
(e) Provisions for any plans for future expansion or intensification.
(f) A certification signed and dated by an authorized representative of the operation stating: “I certify that the information provided in this document is to the best of my knowledge true and complete.” The signed certificate shall include the authorized representative’s name (printed), title, and contact information.
(8) Records and Reports.
(a) Operations shall maintain records of required inspection, training, cleaning and maintenance events. Where operations are otherwise required by the city or another agency to maintain such records, those records shall satisfy this requirement. All operations shall maintain these records on-site for at least three years and shall make them available to the city upon request.
(b) Plans, reports or other documentation concerning the management of hazardous materials shall also be made available to the city upon request.
(c) Information provided to the city will be available to the public. Information not claimed as confidential at the time of submission will be made available to the public when requested. (Ord. 1164 § 4, 2004).
Halogenated Solvent List
Solvent | Synonym(s) | CAS No. | Specific Density (g/cc) |
|---|---|---|---|
Benzyl chloride | Chloromethylbenzene | 100-44-7 | 1.100 |
Bis(2-chloroethyl)ether | Bis(-chloroethyl)ether | 111-44-4 | 1.220 |
Bis(2-chloroisopropyl)ether | Bis(-chloroisopropyl)ether | 108-60-1 | 1.103 |
Bromobenzene | Phenyl bromide | 108-86-1 | 1.495 |
Bromochloromethane | Chlorobromomethane | 74-97-5 | 1.934 |
Bromodichloromethane | Dichlorobromomethane | 75-27-4 | 1.980 |
Bromoethane | Ethyl bromide | 74-96-4 | 1.460 |
Bromoform | Tribromomethane | 75-25-2 | 2.890 |
Carbon tetrachloride | Tetrachloromethane | 56-23-5 | 1.594 |
Chlorobenzene | Benzene chloride | 108-90-7 | 1.106 |
2-Chloroethyl vinyl ether | (2-Chlorethoxy)ethane | 110-75-8 | 1.048 |
Chloroform | Trichloromethane | 67-66-3 | 1.483 |
1-Chloro-1-nitropropane | Chloronitropropane | 600-25-9 | 1.209 |
2-Chlorophenol | o-Chlorophenol | 95-57-8 | 1.263 |
4-Chlorophenyl phenyl ether | p-Chlorodiphenyl ether | 7005-72-3 | 1.203 |
Chloropicrin | Trichloronitromethane | 76-06-2 | 1.656 |
m-Chlorotoluene | 108-41-8 | 1.072 | |
o-Chlorotoluene | 2-Chloro-1-methylbenzene | 95-45-8 | 1.082 |
p-Chlorotoluene | 106-43-4 | 1.066 | |
Dibromochloromethane | Chlorodibromomethane | 124-48-1 | 2.451 |
1,2-Dibromo-3-chloropropane | DPCP | 96-12-8 | 2.050 |
Dibromodifluoromethane | Freon 12-B2 | 75-61-6 | 2.297 |
1,2-Dichlorobenzene | o-Dichlorobenzene | 95-50-1 | 1.305 |
1,3-Dichlorobenzene | m-Dichlorobenzene | 541-73-1 | 1.288 |
1,1-Dichloroethane | 1,1-DCA | 75-34-3 | 1.176 |
1,2-Dichloroethane | Ethylene dichloride, 1,2-DCA | 107-06-2 | 1.235 |
1,1-Dichloroethene | Vinylidene chloride 1,1-DCE | 75-35-4 | 1.218 |
trans-1,2-Dichloroethylene | trans-1.2-DCE | 156-60-5 | 1.257 |
1,2-Dichloropropane | Propylene dichloride | 78-87-5 | 1.560 |
cis-1,3-Dichloropropene | cis-1,3-Dichloropropylene | 10061-01-5 | 1.224 |
trans-1,3-Dichloropropene | trans-1,3-Dichloropropylene | 10061-02-0 | 1.182 |
Ethylene dibromide | 1,2-Dibromoethane, EDB | 106-93-4 | 2.179 |
Hexachlorobutadiene | HCBD | 87-68-3 | 1.554 |
Hexachlorocyclopentadiene | HCCPD | 77-47-4 | 1.702 |
Methylene chloride | Dichloromethane | 75-09-2 | 1.327 |
Pentachloroethane | Ethane pentachloride | 76-01-7 | 1.680 |
1,1,2,2-Tetrabromoethane | Acetylene tetrabromide | 79-27-6 | 2.875 |
1,1,2,2-Tetrachloroethane | Acetylene tetrachloride | 79-34-5 | 1.595 |
Tetrachloroethylene | Perchlororethylene, PCE | 127-18-4 | 1.623 |
1,2,4-Tetrachlorobenzene | 1,2,4-TCB | 120-82-1 | 1.454 |
1,1,1-Trichloroethane | Methyl chloroform, 1,1,1-TCA | 71-55-6 | 1.339 |
1,1,2-Trichloroethane | 1,1,2-TCA | 79-00-5 | 1.440 |
Trichloroethylene | TCE | 79-01-6 | 1.464 |
1,1,2-Trichlorofluoromethane | Freon 11 | 75-69-4 | 1.487 |
1,2,3-Trichloropropane | Allyl trichloride | 96-18-4 | 1.389 |
1,1,2-Trichlorotrifluoroethane | Freon 113 | 76-13-1 | 1.564 |
(Ord. 1164 § 4, 2004).
The provisions of these standards are intended to guide and advise all who conduct new development or redevelopment within the city of Stanwood. The provisions of these standards establish the minimum level of compliance that must be met to permit a property to be developed or redeveloped within Stanwood.
It is the purpose of these standards to:
(1) Ensure that developments are consistent with the land use, utilities and natural features elements of the Stanwood Comprehensive Plan;
(2) Minimize water quality degradation and sedimentation in rivers, streams, ponds, lakes, wetlands, and other water bodies;
(3) Minimize the impact of increased runoff, erosion, and sedimentation caused by land development and maintenance practices;
(4) Maintain and protect groundwater resources;
(5) Minimize adverse impacts of alternations on ground and surface water quantities, locations, and flow patterns;
(6) Decrease potential landslide, flood, and erosion damage to public and private property;
(7) Promote site planning and construction practices that are consistent with natural topographical, vegetational, and hydrological conditions;
(8) Maintain and protect the city of Stanwood’s stormwater management infrastructure and those downstream;
(9) Provide a means of regarding clearing and grading of private and public land while minimizing water quality impacts in order to protect public health and safety; and
(10) Provide minimum development regulations and construction procedures that will preserve, replace, or enhance, to the maximum extent practicable, existing vegetation to preserve and enhance the natural qualities of lands, wetlands and water bodies. (Ord. 1164 § 4, 2004; Ord. 1110 § 3, 2002; Ord. 929 Ch. 10(J)(1), 1995).
(1) Abrogation and Greater Restrictions. It is not intended that these standards repeal, abrogate, or impair any existing regulations, easements, covenants, or deed restrictions. However, where these standards impose greater restrictions, the provisions of these standards shall prevail.
(2) Interpretation. The provisions of these standards shall be held to be minimum requirements in their interpretation and application and shall be liberally construed to serve the purposes of this chapter. (Ord. 929 Ch. 10(J)(2), 1995).
(1) When any provision of any other section of this code conflicts with these standards, that which provides more environmental protection shall apply unless specifically provided otherwise in these standards.
(2) The city council of the city of Stanwood is authorized to adopt written procedures for the purpose of carrying out the provisions of these standards. Prior to fulfilling the requirements to these standards, the city of Stanwood shall not grant any approval or permission to conduct a regulated activity including, but not limited to, the following: building permit; grading and clearing permit; site development permit; planned residential development; right-of-way permit; shoreline substantial development permit; shoreline variance; variance; zone reclassification; subdivision; short subdivision; binding site plan; utility and other use permit; or any subsequently adopted permit or required approval not expressly exempted by these standards.
(3) Regulated activities shall be conducted only after the public works director approves a stormwater site plan that includes one or more of the following, as required by this chapter:
(a) Small parcel erosion and sediment control plan;
(b) Large parcel erosion and sediment control plan;
(c) Permanent stormwater quality control (PSQC) plan. (Ord. 1110 § 3, 2002; Ord. 929 Ch. 10(J)(3), 1995).
(1) Regulated Activities. Consistent with the minimum requirements contained in these standards, the public works director shall approve or disapprove the following activities, unless exempted in subsection (2) of this section:
(a) New Development.
(i) Land disturbing activities;
(ii) Structural development, including construction, installation or expansion of a building or other structure;
(iii) Creation of impervious surfaces;
(iv) Class IV general forest practices that are conversions from timber land to other uses;
(v) Subdivision, short subdivision, and binding site plans, as defined in RCW 58.17.020.
(b) Redevelopment. On an already developed site, the creation or addition of impervious surfaces, structural development including construction, installation, or expansion of a building or other structure; land disturbing activity; and/or replacement of impervious surface that is not part of a routine maintenance activity; and land disturbing activities associated with structural or impervious redevelopment.
(2) Exemptions.
(a) Commercial agriculture and forest practices regulated under WAC Title 222, except for Class IV general forest practices that are conversions from timber land to other uses, are exempt from the provisions of these standards.
(b) Development undertaken by the Washington State Department of Transportation in state highway rights-of-way is regulated by Chapter 173-270 WAC, the Puget Sound Highway Runoff Program.
(c) All other new development and redevelopment is subject to the minimum requirements of these standards. (Ord. 1110 § 3, 2002; Ord. 929 Ch. 10(J)(4), 1995).
(1) The 2005 Edition of the Washington State Department of Ecology’s “Stormwater Management Manual for Western Washington” is hereby adopted by reference and is hereinafter referred to as the “manual.” Local exceptions are included in Chapter 3 of the Street and Utility Standards (Chapter 14.08 SMC) and are included herein by this reference.
(2) Design for stormwater systems shall be consistent with the street and utility standards (Chapter 14.08 SMC).
(3) Stormwater Best Management Practices (BMPs).
(a) General. BMPs shall be used to control pollution from stormwater. BMPs shall be used to comply with these standards. BMPs may be found in the manual.
(b) Experimental BMPs. In those instances where appropriate BMPs are not in the manual, experimental BMPs should be considered. Experimental BMPs are encouraged as a means of solving problems in a manner not addressed by the manual in an effort to improve stormwater quality technology. Experimental BMPs must be approved in accordance with the approval process outlined in the manual.
(4) Illicit Discharges. Illicit discharges to stormwater drainage systems are prohibited.
(5) Design Requirements for Stormwater Facilities.
(a) Low impact development (LID) techniques for stormwater are encouraged.
(b) New stormwater ponds shall be designed with an irregular shape that utilizes the natural contours of the site and limits the use of manmade concrete walls to no more than 50 percent of the length of the perimeter pond embankment, measured at the pond bottom.
(c) Ponds that are bounded by fences shall utilize chain link fencing coated in black vinyl to reduce the aesthetic impact of the fencing.
(d) Stormwater ponds shall incorporate landscaping that provides visual screening of the pond for a minimum of 40 percent of the pond perimeter using either shrubs and evergreen trees or living fences. Spaces between planting clusters shall utilize ground cover. Trees and shrubs shall be grouped to provide a minimum of six feet for consideration of mowing equipment. Deciduous trees and shrubs shall not be provided within or around the pond area. Irrigation will be required from a homeowners’ association if non-drought-tolerant species are used in the planting design.
(i) Plants considered acceptable for living fences include barberries (Berberis darwinii and B. veruculosa), camelia (Camelia sasanqua), quince (Chenomeles), cotoneaster (Cotoneaster horizontalis, C. simonsii), forsythia (Forsythia suspensa sieboldii), winter jasmine (Jasminum nudiflorum), euonymous (Euonymous fortunei), bittersweet (Celastrus orbiculatus), and Russian vine (Polygonum).
(ii) Plants considered acceptable for shrubs include English laurel, photinia, yew, arbor-vitae, hemlock, western red cedar, hornbeam (Carpinus), hawthorn (Crataegus), cypress (Cupressocyparis) and beech (Fagus).
(e) Functional integration (such as fountains, basketball courts, tennis courts, open play areas, etc.) is strongly encouraged with stormwater facilities. (Ord. 1356 §§ 25, 26, 2013; Ord. 1207 § 1, 2007; Ord. 1110 § 3, 2002; Ord. 929 Ch. 10(J)(5), 1995).
Repealed by Ord. 1110. (Ord. 929 Ch. 10(J)(6)(a), 1995).
Repealed by Ord. 1110. (Ord. 929 Ch. 10(J)(6)(b), 1995).
The objectives of this chapter are to improve the appearance of certain setback and yard areas, including off-street vehicular parking and open lot sales and service areas; to protect and preserve the appearance, character, and value of the surrounding neighborhoods; and to protect and improve the environment by preserving and planting more trees; and thereby to promote the general welfare since the city of Stanwood finds that the characteristics and qualities of the city justify such requirements to perpetuate its aesthetic appeal and protect its environment. (Ord. 1110 § 3, 2002; Ord. 1027, 1998; Ord. 929 Ch. 10(K)(1), 1995).
These standards shall be considered as minimum requirements and shall apply to all new development (except for single-family detached dwelling units or duplexes to be built on their own lot and not part of a subdivision application) in the city. These standards shall also apply when application is made for any building permit that involves an expansion of an existing use, as well as development of any new or expanded parking area. For change of use, the planning director may require sections of this landscaping code be met when the change is from a less intense use to a more intense use, or when landscaping is severely out of compliance. (Ord. 1110 § 3, 2002; Ord. 1027, 1998; Ord. 929 Ch. 10(K)(2), 1995).
(1) General. Prior to the issuance of any building or site development permit for any development other than a single or two-family home on its own lot, a landscape plan consistent with this chapter shall be submitted to the planning director for review and approval, according to SMC 17.145.020.
(2) Contents of Landscape Plans. Landscape plans shall:
(a) Be drawn to scale and include dimensions and distances;
(b) Delineate existing and proposed parking spaces and/or other vehicular use areas;
(c) Designate by name and location all plant material to be installed or preserved in accordance with these or any other applicable standards;
(d) Identify and describe all other landscape material and elements proposed to be used;
(e) Show all landscape features, including areas of vegetation to be preserved in relationship to all existing or proposed building and/or any other improvements to the site;
(f) Include a tabular summary clearly indicating the relevant statistical information necessary for the planning director to determine compliance with the provisions of these standards. This information shall include gross acreage, square footage of vegetation, preservation areas, the number of trees to be planted or preserved, square footage of paved areas, and such other information as the planning director may require;
(g) Include irrigation plans, including location and coverage of sprinkler heads, if an irrigation system is proposed. (Ord. 1110 § 3, 2002; Ord. 1027, 1998; Ord. 929 Ch. 10(K)(3)(f), 1995. Formerly 17.145.090).
(1) For all new construction or additions requiring a permit (excluding tenant improvements and single-family homes that are not part of a subdivision given final plat approval within the last three years), no less than 50 percent of significant trees shall be preserved.
(2) Any application for a grading permit, building permit, site development permit, or SEPA for any project not exempted by subsection (1) of this section shall include a tree retention plan that locates all existing significant trees on the site, and delineates which trees are to be retained. A site that contains no significant trees shall not be required to submit a tree retention plan.
(3) In the event that not enough significant trees can be preserved and accommodate a reasonable development plan as determined by the planning director, the applicant may meet the 50 percent tree retention requirement by one or both of the following methods:
(a) Move a significant tree to a perimeter location; and/or
(b) Plant two new trees for each tree removed. Each new tree shall have a minimum diameter of two and one-half inches at breast height (four and one-half feet above grade). If the replaced trees will be used as street trees to meet the requirements of SMC 17.145.080, two two-and-one-half-inch diameter trees may be planted for each significant tree removed. New trees may either be planted on site or off site at a location approved by the planning director. All species of new trees shall be native or approved by the planning director.
(4) Trees located in sensitive areas or their buffers shall not count toward the 50 percent tree retention requirement and shall be left intact.
(5) Significant trees that are located on land to be dedicated to the city as right-of-way may be removed and shall not be counted as significant trees needing replacement for the purposes of this section.
(6) Significant trees shall be protected during development by placing protective fencing around the drip line of the tree.
(7) Significant trees that are retained may be counted toward landscaping requirements. (Ord. 1418 § 17, 2016; Ord. 1398 § 31, 2015; Ord. 1110 § 3, 2002).
All landscaping shall be installed in a sound, professional manner with the quality of plant materials as hereinafter described. All elements of landscaping shall be installed so as to meet all other applicable code requirements. Landscaped areas shall require protection from vehicular encroachment as hereinafter provided in SMC 17.145.110 and 17.145.130. The planning director shall approve all landscaping, and no certificates of occupancy shall be issued until the landscaping meets the requirements provided herein. In such cases where all other conditions have been met as a condition for receiving a certificate of occupancy, but, because of either weather conditions or the time of year being inappropriate for planting, the developer may post a bond, the terms of which shall be approved by the planning director, to ensure that landscaping will be installed as shown on the approved plans. In such cases, temporary certificates of occupancy may be issued. (Ord. 1110 § 3, 2002; Ord. 1027, 1998; Ord. 929 Ch. 10(K)(3)(a), 1995. Formerly 17.145.040).
(1) Quality. Plant materials used in conformance with the provisions of these standards shall be free of any disease at the time of planting. All plant materials may be examined by the planning department one year from the date of their installation. Any ground cover, shrubs, or trees found to be in a less than acceptable condition will be documented and a written notice for replacement of said material will be sent to the owner, developer, or their agent. If the documented material is not replaced within the time specified, the planning director may abate the same and render a bill covering the cost of such abatement.
(2) Trees.
(a) All plant material designated as “trees” on an approved site plan shall be species that are rated as having an average mature spread of crown of greater than 10 feet in the state of Washington. Immediately upon planting, trees shall be a minimum of seven feet in trunk height and shall have a minimum caliper of two inches measured from a height of four feet above the ground after installation.
(b) Trees of species whose roots are known to cause damage to roadways or other public works shall not be planted closer than 12 feet to any roadway, water line or sewer line. Other varieties may be submitted for approval as a street tree with at least two sources regarding growing. A combination of street trees, planter boxes or other landscaping may be substituted for street trees upon approval by the planning director. Such trees shall be planted using manufactured root barriers or equivalents approved by the public works director.
(c) Trees shall not be placed so as to interfere with site drainage, or where they shall require frequent pruning to avoid interference with power and utility lines.
(d) Tree Species Mix. When more than 10 trees are required to be planted, a mix of species shall be provided. The number of species to be planted shall vary according to the total number of trees required. The minimum number of species to be planted are indicated in the following table. Species shall be planted in proportion to the required mix. This species mix shall not apply to areas of vegetation required to be preserved by law.
Required Species Mix
Required Number of Trees | Minimum of Species |
|---|---|
11 – 20 | 2 |
21 – 30 | 3 |
31 – 40 | 4 |
41 or more | 5 |
(3) Shrubs and Hedges.
(a) Shrubs shall be a minimum of 24 inches in height when measured at the time of planting.
(b) Shrubs shall be planted in all interior and perimeter landscape areas, although are not required for street frontages, except as provided in SMC 17.145.080. Required shrub plantings shall be spaced 18 to 36 inches on center. Spacing of individual plants shall depend on the types of shrubs that are to be installed. Exceptions and/or substitutions from this requirement may be approved by the planning director to promote the use of slow growing or native plant material.
(c) Hedges, where required, shall be planted and maintained so as to establish a continuous, unbroken, solid visual screen within a maximum of two years from the date of installation.
(4) Vines. Vines may be used in conjunction with fences, screens, or walls.
(5) Ground Covers.
(a) All landscape areas, including interior, perimeter, and street frontage planting areas, shall utilize ground cover in between trees and shrubs.
(b) Ground covers used in lieu of grass shall be planted in such a manner as to present a finished appearance and reasonably complete coverage within one year after installation.
(c) Ground cover shall be planted every 18 inches on center. If one-gallon pots are used, ground cover may be planted every 24 inches on center.
(6) Turf Grass. Grass may be used as ground cover where existing or amended soil assure adequate growth. Grass areas may be sodded, plugged, sprigged, or seeded, except that solid sod shall be used in areas subject to erosion. Grasses should be selected that are suitable to the climate, location, and physical conditions of the site so they can be reasonably expected to survive.
(7) Native Plant Materials Selection Criteria. Trees and other vegetation shall be planted in soil and climatic conditions which are appropriate for their growth habits and characteristics. Plants used in landscape design pursuant to this chapter shall, to the greatest extent possible, be:
(a) Appropriate to the conditions in which they are to be planted;
(b) Have noninvasive growth habits;
(c) Encourage low maintenance, a reduction of water consumption, high quality design; and
(d) Otherwise consistent with the intent of these standards.
(8) Irrigation Systems. Temporary irrigation systems are encouraged to be used for any new development in the city as part of a proper maintenance program for landscaped areas. Permanent irrigation systems may be used, but are not encouraged. It is important to ensure that the watering of all plant materials is done in the most efficient manner possible. To this end, it shall be mandatory that where any new development proposes to utilize an irrigation system (either piped or soaker hoses), plans for such a system that shows the location of all lines and sprinkler heads shall be submitted for approval to the public works department.
(9) In instances where healthy plant material exists on a site prior to its development, the planning director may adjust the application of these standards to allow credit for such plant material if, in his or her written opinion, such an adjustment is in keeping with and will preserve the intent of these standards. (Ord. 1110 § 3, 2002; Ord. 1027, 1998; Ord. 929 Ch. 10(K)(3)(c), 1995).
The following standards shall be considered the minimum requirements for the installation of all plant materials in the city of Stanwood. Unless otherwise provided in these standards, a minimum number of trees shall be planted or preserved on each site, as follows:
(1) Single-Family Residential Lots.
(a) Residential Lots Where Rear Yards Abut Roads. A six-foot solid wall, constructed of wood or concrete or other opaque material approved by the planning director, shall be installed along the rear property line of any new residence, where the rear yard of such residence abuts a roadway and is exposed to public view. Additionally, for each 25 linear feet of rear property line along any roadway, one tree with a spread of at least 20 feet at maturity shall be planted.
(b) Street Frontage. All single-family residential lots or subdivisions abutting existing streets, or creating new public or private streets shall be subject to the standards of SMC 17.145.080.
(2) Multifamily Residential or Nonresidential Lots.
(a) One tree shall be planted or preserved for every 2,000 square feet of lot area of either a multifamily residential or nonresidential lot, or fraction thereof.
(i) Trees required to be planted or preserved by these standards may be used to satisfy the following requirements of other sections of this code, including:
(A) Interior of parking or other vehicular use areas;
(B) Perimeter of parking or other vehicular use areas; and
(C) Perimeter buffers in multifamily residential or nonresidential areas.
(ii) Trees required to be planted or preserved by these standards that lie outside the property lines of the subject site may not be credited in the tabulation of the required number of trees to be provided unless approved by the planning director.
(iii) Allocation of Trees to Subareas within a Site Development.
(A) General. In enacting this minimum tree planting requirement, it is the intent to require that a canopy of trees be developed throughout any given site development. This subsection establishes a formula for allocating a certain number of trees to each subarea in a site development. Preservation areas are excluded from the total area in calculating the tree planting requirements as an incentive to preserve significant vegetation. Site development plans must indicate the minimum number of trees to be planted in any given subarea. This figure is intended to be suggestive of the total number of trees to be planted in a subarea. The actual number of trees to be planted or preserved will be established on the individual site development plans.
(B) Allocation Formula. The minimum number of trees required to be planted or preserved within a site shall be determined by applying the formula established in these standards in subsection (1)(a) of this section. The minimum number of trees required to be planted in a subarea or phase shall be in proportion to the total number of trees required to be planted in the overall site development. This proportion shall be determined by calculating the percent of the subarea or phase relative to the total site proposed for development. Only areas of vegetation required to be preserved by law shall be excluded from the calculation of the area of a subarea or phase of the site development.
(b) Required Landscaping for Streets. All new multifamily and nonresidential projects abutting existing streets, or creating new public or private streets, shall be subject to the standards of SMC 17.145.080.
(c) Required Landscaping for Parking Areas. All new multifamily and nonresidential projects with parking areas shall meet the standards of SMC 17.145.090 and 17.145.110.
(d) Required Landscaping for Perimeter Lot Lines. All new multifamily and nonresidential projects shall meet the standards of SMC 17.145.100. (Ord. 1110 § 3, 2002; Ord. 1027, 1998; Ord. 929 Ch. 10(K)(3)(d), 1995).
(1) All new single-family residential subdivisions, multifamily projects, or nonresidential projects shall provide a five-foot landscape strip with street trees along all existing abutting streets or new public or private streets provided with the development. Where possible, the landscaping strip should be located between the right-of-way and the sidewalk. Landscaping strips shall be provided in the public or private right-of-way or on private property. Strips located on private property shall be located in a permanent landscaping easement recorded with the property.
(2) Street trees of a species approved by the planning director shall be planted at a rate of no less than one tree for every 40 linear feet or fraction thereof.
(3) New trees shall have a minimum diameter of two inches at four and one-half feet above the ground.
(4) Ground cover shall be provided between the street trees per SMC 17.145.060 (5).
(5) Landscaping strips located within the public right-of-way shall be maintained by the city of Stanwood. Landscaping strips located on private property shall be maintained by the property owner. Landscape strips on private streets shall be maintained by the homeowners’ association or the adjacent landowner.
(6) New street trees shall conform to the city’s list of approved street trees as maintained by the planning department. (Ord. 1110 § 3, 2002).
On the site of a building providing an off-street parking area or other vehicular use area, where such area will not be entirely screened visually by an intervening building or structure from any abutting right-of-way, there shall be provided landscaping between such area and such right-of-way, as follows:
(1) A strip of land at least five feet in width, located between the abutting right-of-way and the off-street parking areas or other vehicular use area, which is exposed to an abutting right-of-way, shall be landscaped. Such landscaping shall include one tree for each 30 lineal feet or fraction thereof. Such trees shall be located between the abutting right-of-way and off-street parking or other vehicular use area and shall be installed in a planting area of at least 25 square feet, with one dimension being at least five feet. In addition, a hedge at least two feet in height shall be placed along the perimeter of such landscaped strip. The remainder of the required landscaped areas shall be planted with grass, ground cover, or other landscape treatment, excluding paving, except for necessary accessways.
(2) All property abutting a right-of-way that is at least five feet wide, other than the required landscaped strip lying between the right-of-way and off-street parking or other vehicular use areas, shall be landscaped with, at a minimum, grass or other ground cover.
(3) Necessary accessways for pedestrians and motor vehicles from the public right-of-way through all such landscaping shall be permitted to service the parking or other vehicular use area. Such accessways, however, may not be subtracted from the lineal dimension used to determine the number of trees required. (Ord. 1110 § 3, 2002; Ord. 1027, 1998; Ord. 929 Ch. 10(K)(3)(g), 1995. Formerly 17.145.100).
(1) Where any lot is proposed for commercial, institutional, or multiple-family housing (not including duplexes) and such development would abut adjacent single-family residential development, a landscaped buffer shall be required along all common property lines, within the new development’s lands. The buffer shall be no less than 15 feet wide and consist of at least three rows of plantings that shall be installed in a staggered manner, 10 feet on center. The plant species selected shall attain a height of at least 10 feet at maturity.
(2) Where any lot is proposed for commercial, institutional, or multiple-family housing (not including duplexes) and such development would abut adjacent multifamily housing, the off-street parking or other vehicular use area, where not entirely visually screened by an intervening building or structure from any abutting property, that portion of such area not so screened shall be provided with a hedge that is determined to attain, at maturity, not greater than eight feet nor less than three and one-half feet in height, to form a continuous screen between the off-street parking or other vehicular use areas and such abutting property. This landscaped barrier shall be located between the common lot line and the off-street parking or other vehicular use area exposed to the abutting property. All plant materials shall be installed in a planting strip not less than five feet in width.
(3) Additionally, one tree shall be provided for each 75 lineal feet of landscape barrier, or fractional part thereof. Such trees shall be located between the common lot line and the off-street parking or vehicular use area. Each tree shall be installed within a 25-square-foot planting area, and no dimension of this area shall be less than five feet. Each such planting area shall be landscaped with turf grass, ground cover or other landscape material, excluding paving, in addition to the required tree.
(4) Where the abutting property is zoned or used for nonresidential activities, only the tree provision of subsection (3) of this section with its planting areas as prescribed in this section shall be required.
(5) Not withstanding subsections (1) through (4) of this section, any industrial development shall provide a landscape screen of evergreen trees and groundcover that runs the length of any affected property line as follows:
(a) For property lines abutting residential development, the width of the buffer shall be 20 feet with at least three rows of trees planted in a staggered fashion no more that 20 feet apart on center.
(b) For property lines abutting commercial or institutional development, the width of the buffer shall be 10 feet with at least two rows of trees planted in a staggered fashion no more that 20 feet apart on center.
(6) See also SMC 17.102.050(3) for developments adjacent to registered farms. (Ord. 1118 § 3, 2002; Ord. 1110 § 3, 2002; Ord. 1032 § 5, 2002; Ord. 1027, 1998; Ord. 929 Ch. 10(K)(3)(h), 1995. Formerly 17.145.110).
(1) Off-street parking areas shall have at least 10 square feet of interior landscaping for each parking space, excluding those spaces abutting a perimeter for which landscaping is required by any other section of this code, and excluding all parking spaces that are directly served by an aisle abutting and running parallel to such a perimeter. Additionally, other vehicular use areas shall have one square foot of landscaped area for each 100 square feet of paved area or fraction thereof. Where the property contains both parking and other vehicular use areas (off-street loading space, for example), the two types of areas may be separated for the purpose of determining the landscape requirements of the other vehicular use area. Each separate landscaped area shall contain a minimum of 50 square feet and shall have a minimum dimension along any one side of five feet. Each separate landscaped area shall include at least one tree having a clear trunk of at least five feet, with the remaining area landscaped with shrubs, ground cover, or other vegetative material not to exceed three feet in height.
(2) The total number of trees shall be not less than one for each 100 square feet or fraction thereof of required interior landscaped area. Such landscaped areas shall be located in such a manner as to visually divide and break up the expanse of parking.
(3) Where irrigation systems are proposed, the location and coverage of the sprinkler heads shall be carefully considered, so as not to deposit water from the irrigation system directly onto any impervious surface.
(4) In vehicular use areas where the strict application of this section would seriously limit their function, the required landscaping may be located near the perimeter of the paved area. Such required interior landscaping which is so relocated shall be in addition to the perimeter landscaping requirements enumerated in SMC 17.145.100 and this section. (Ord. 1110 § 3, 2002; Ord. 1027, 1998; Ord. 929 Ch. 10(K)(3)(i), 1995. Formerly 17.145.120).
(1) Yard Setback Landscaping. All required minimum yard setback areas indicated in SMC 17.60.040, Table of dimensional and density requirements, shall be landscaped with suitable ground cover and deciduous or evergreen trees. The sum total of the site shall have not less than 15 percent landscaping. Landscaping must be included within the interior of the lot. (Ord. 1538 § 9 (Exh. I), 2024; Ord. 1110 § 3, 2002).
When an access way intersects a public right-of-way, or when a subject property abuts the intersection of at least two public rights-of-way, all landscaping within the triangular areas described herein shall provide unobstructed cross-visibility at a level between three and six vertical feet; provided, however, that trees and other plant material shall have their limbs and/or foliage trimmed in such a manner that no visual impediment exists within the cross-visibility area; and further provided, that any trees or vegetation are located in such a manner as to create no traffic hazard. Landscaping, except required turf grass or ground cover, shall not be located closer than three feet from the edge of any accessway pavement. The triangular areas and clearances required are established in the street and utility standards adopted by reference in SMC 14.08.010 and include Section 2B.160, Sight Obstruction, and Diagram T-1, Sight Obstruction for Stop or Yield Controlled Intersections and Uncontrolled Intersections. (Ord. 1356 § 27, 2013; Ord. 1265 §§ 1, 2, 2010; Ord. 1110 § 3, 2002; Ord. 1027, 1998; Ord. 929 Ch. 10(K)(3)(j), 1995).
(1) The owner, tenant and/or manager or agent of any property that is required to be developed in accordance with these standards shall be jointly and severally responsible for the maintenance of all landscaping which shall be maintained in good condition so as to present a healthy, neat, and orderly appearance, and shall be kept free from refuse and debris.
(2) Replacement Requirements. Vegetation that is required to be planted or preserved by these standards shall be replaced with equivalent vegetation if it is not living within one year of the issuance of an occupancy permit. Preserved trees for which credit was awarded that die within one year from the date of issuance of an occupancy permit shall be replaced by the required number of living trees as established in these standards.
(3) Maintenance. All landscaped areas required by this code shall be planted according to accepted practice, and maintained with respect to pruning, trimming, watering or other requirement to create an attractive appearance and a healthy growing condition. Dead, diseased, stolen or vandalized plantings shall be replaced within three months. Property owners shall keep the planting area reasonably free of weeds and trash. Lack of maintenance shall constitute a violation of this code, enforceable under SMC Title 13. (Ord. 1110 § 3, 2002; Ord. 1027, 1998; Ord. 929 Ch. 10(K)(3)(e), 1995. Formerly 17.145.080).
(1) All required landscaping shall be in place before certificates of occupancy are issued. If, due to weather conditions, it is not feasible to install required landscape improvements, a temporary certificate of occupancy may be issued after a performance bond, irrevocable letter of credit, or assignment of cash deposit has been posted in accordance with SMC 16.30.030, Security mechanisms. Upon completion of the landscape improvements, the bond or device shall be released and a permanent certificate of occupancy issued; except a maintenance bond, irrevocable letter of credit, or assignment of cash deposit in accordance with SMC 16.30.030, Security mechanisms, shall be required for a minimum duration of two growing seasons (March through October), as prescribed in subsection (2) of this section.
(2) A certificate of occupancy may be issued only after a maintenance bond, irrevocable letter of credit, or assignment of cash deposit has been posted in accordance with SMC 16.30.030, Security mechanisms. This bond, irrevocable letter of credit, or assignment of cash deposit shall be held for a minimum duration of two growing seasons (March through October) to assure the full establishment of all plantings. After two growing seasons, if the plantings are fully established, the maintenance bond, irrevocable letter of credit, or assignment of cash deposit shall be released. If in the discretion of the city the plantings have not been fully established, the bond, irrevocable letter of credit, or assignment of cash deposit shall be held for one additional growing season, then released or used to re-establish the plantings, whichever is appropriate.
(3) Projects requiring minor landscaping improvements, as determined by the community development director, shall submit a maintenance bond, irrevocable letter of credit, or assignment of cash deposit in an amount equal to the current cost of the landscaping work, for a minimum duration of one year. (Ord. 1398 § 32, 2015; Ord. 1110 § 3, 2002).
The planning director, upon receipt of an application for adjustment of the landscaping requirements provided herein, and executed and sworn to by the owner of the property concerned or his authorized agent, shall have the authority and duty to consider and act upon such application. The applicant shall clearly and in detail state what adjustment of requirements are being requested and the reasons that such adjustments are warranted. The application shall be accompanied by supplemental data, such as sketches, surveys, and statistical information, as is deemed necessary to support the adjustment. The planning director may approve, modify, or deny the requested adjustment, but shall approve or modify only if he or she determines that any adjustment would not be contrary to the public interest, would be in keeping with and preserve the intent of this chapter, and literal enforcement of the above standards would be impracticable and would result in an unreasonable and unnecessary hardship. The planning director shall act upon any such application within 30 calendar days of its official submission by the applicant. If the planning director does not take any official action within the aforesaid 30-day period, or if there is no mutually agreed upon extension of the time beyond the 30 days, in writing, between the applicant and the planning director, then the application shall be considered to be approved. (Ord. 1110 § 3, 2002; Ord. 1027, 1998; Ord. 929 Ch. 10(K)(4), 1995. Formerly 17.145.150).
When the provisions of these standards conflict with other applicable codes and regulations, the more restrictive shall apply. Where the provision of landscaping as required by these standards conflicts with the requirements of the street and utility standards (Chapter 14.08 SMC), the planning director may adjust landscaping requirements as necessary to accommodate other needed improvements. (Ord. 1356 § 28, 2013; Ord. 1110 § 3, 2002; Ord. 1027, 1998; Ord. 929 Ch. 10(K)(5), 1995. Formerly 17.145.160).
Single-family or duplex residential subdivisions/developments shall provide recreation areas in an amount equal to 110 square feet per person expected to reside in that development (as determined in accordance with SMC 17.147.020). Other residential developments, including attached housing developments and multifamily apartment developments (either rentals or condominiums) shall provide recreation areas in an amount equal to 50 square feet per person expected to reside in that development (as determined in accordance with SMC 17.147.020). (Ord. 1098 § 2, 2001; Ord. 1000, 1997; Ord. 948, 1996; Ord. 929 Ch. 10(M)(1), 1995).
For purposes of these standards, one bedroom dwelling units shall be deemed to house an average of 2.0 persons, two bedroom units 3.5 persons, three bedroom units 4.5 persons, and units with four and more bedrooms 5.5 persons. In residential subdivisions that are not approved as architecturally integrated developments (i.e., attached housing or multifamily apartment developments), each lot that is large enough for only a single-family dwelling unit shall be deemed to house an average of 4.0 persons. (Ord. 948, 1996; Ord. 929 Ch. 10(M)(2), 1995).
It is recognized that recreation areas must be of a certain minimum size to be usable and that such areas will not serve the intended purpose unless properly maintained. Therefore, residential developments of nine dwelling units or less in single ownership at the time of application for approval shall be exempt from providing recreation areas. (Ord. 1098 § 2, 2001; Ord. 948, 1996; Ord. 929 Ch. 10(M)(3), 1995).
(1) The purpose of the recreation areas is to provide adequate recreational facilities to serve the residents of the development. Each new residential development of 10 units or more shall provide, at a minimum, facilities from the following list. The number of facilities that must be provided from this list shall be based on the number of dwelling units that are to be built in the development, as provided in subsection (2) of this section. A development may not provide two or more of the same facility unless more than five facilities are provided.
(a) Playground area that meets ASTM standards, consisting of four pieces of playground equipment including swings, slide, and climber, or a single piece of equipment that provides at least four different activities;
(b) Picnic area, consisting of at least five picnic tables with benches, five barbecues, and five secured in-place trash containers. This picnic area shall have shade trees;
(c) Asphalt-paved hiking, jogging, and/ or biking trails, at least one mile in length to city of Stanwood requirements;
(d) Softball field to Amateur Softball Association of America requirements;
(e) Multipurpose court to city of Stanwood requirements;
(f) A tennis court constructed to United States Lawn Tennis Association requirements or a pickleball court;
(g) A swimming pool area with a minimum of an 800-square foot pool, a 3,200-square foot deck, and, as a minimum, a six-foot high perimeter fence;
(h) A one-quarter mile running track to National Collegiate Athletic Association requirements;
(i) Two volleyball courts;
(j) A soccer field to United States Youth Soccer Association requirements;
(k) Two handball courts to United States Handball Association requirements;
(l) Exercise course to city of Stanwood requirements;
(m) Historical site with interpretive signage.
(2) The number of required recreational facilities shall be dependent on the total number of dwelling units approved for the residential project. The following table indicates the number of required recreational facilities relative to the size of the residential project:
Minimum Recreational Facility | |
|---|---|
Number of | Minimum Number of Required Recreational Facilities |
10 – 50 | 1 |
51 – 100 | 2 |
101 – 150 | 3 |
151 – 200 | 4 |
201 – 250 | 5 |
251 – 300 | 6 |
301 – 350 | 7 |
351 – 400 | 8 |
401 – 450 | 9 |
more than 450 | 10 |
(3) Notwithstanding the above table, certain facilities shall be suggested when the number of dwelling units reaches specified levels in residential developments. In these developments, the suggested facilities may be counted toward the required recreational provisions enumerated in subsections (1)(a) through (1)(m) of this section.
The following table indicates those facilities that are suggested for the various types of residential developments and at what dwelling unit provision level they may be required:
Suggested Recreational Facility | |
|---|---|
Minimum Dwelling Unit | |
Baseball or Softball Field | 100 (Single-Family, Duplex or Combination of Single-Family and Duplex Projects only) |
Tennis or Basketball Courts (2) | 75 (All Residential Developments) |
Multipurpose Court | 50 (All Residential Developments) |
Swimming Pool | 200 (All Residential Developments) |
(4) If an applicant wishes to provide recreational facilities in a manner that is not consistent with these standards, this shall be allowed, if, in the opinion of the planning director, the proposed deviation from these standards will be equivalent to the requirements contained herein. (Ord. 1098 § 2, 2001; Ord. 948, 1996; Ord. 929 Ch. 10(M)(4), 1995).
Each residential development of 10 units or more shall satisfy its recreation area and facility requirements by installing the types of recreational facilities that are most likely to be suited to and used by the age bracket of persons likely to reside in that development.
(1) Where more than 20,000 square feet of recreation area is required, the total acreage of required recreation area may be divided into areas of not less than 9,600 square feet.
(2) Recreation areas shall be landscaped and shall be provided with sufficient natural or manmade screening or buffer areas to minimize any negative impacts upon adjacent residences. At a minimum, all recreation areas shall have continuous landscaped buffers around their perimeters at least 10 feet wide. These buffers may be included within the required open space calculations for new residential developments. The plant material selected within these buffer areas shall be such that they will provide a continuous vegetative border, including appropriate tree plantings as required by the planning director. All new vegetative material shall be guaranteed for a period of at least one year after installation and approved by the planning director. This landscaping requirement may be waived, modified, or reduced by the planning director when there are safety concerns.
(3) Each recreation area shall be centrally located and easily accessible so that it can be conveniently and safely reached and used by those persons in the surrounding neighborhoods it is designed to serve. Therefore, no recreation area shall be located more than 2,000 feet from the dwelling unit it is intended to serve. This distance shall be measured along the walkways and streets within the development, using the shortest route possible.
(4) Each recreation area shall be constructed on land that is relatively flat, dry, and capable of serving the purpose intended by these standards. However, this is not to say that steeply sloped areas and/or floodplains may not be used in the development of these recreation areas. Steeply sloped lands (in excess of 20 percent) may be appropriate for natural recreation areas, if they are properly treated and developed. Floodplains are entirely appropriate to be used for baseball, softball, or football fields. However, permanent structures shall be kept to a minimum in floodplains. (Ord. 1098 § 2, 2001; Ord. 948, 1996; Ord. 929 Ch. 10(M)(5), 1995).
A new residential development shall pay a park impact fee per lot as established by Chapter 17.152 SMC and the current fee schedule. When a new residential development provides park and recreation facilities that meet the requirements of SMC 17.147.040 within the development, a reduction in the impact fee may be approved by the community development director. The amount of the reduction shall not exceed the documented cost of the park and recreation facility improvements as provided by SMC 17.147.040. (Ord. 1164 § 4, 2004).
Every residential development shall protect all unmitigated critical areas and associated buffers as permanent open space in the form of separate tracts or Native Growth Protection Areas (NGPAs). (Ord. 1164 § 4, 2004; Ord. 1098 § 2, 2001; Ord. 948, 1996; Ord. 929 Ch. 10(M)(6), 1995. Formerly 17.147.060).
Repealed by Ord. 1164. (Ord. 1098 § 2, 2001; Ord. 948, 1996; Ord. 929 Ch. 10(M)(8), 1995).
Recreational facilities and usable open space required to be provided by the developer in accordance with these standards shall not necessarily be dedicated to the public, but, if they are not, shall remain under the control of a homeowners’ association or similar organization. (Ord. 948, 1996; Ord. 929 Ch. 10(M)(9), 1995).
The person or entity identified in SMC 17.147.090 as having the right of ownership and control over such recreational facilities and open space shall be responsible for the continuing upkeep and proper maintenance of the same. (Ord. 948, 1996; Ord. 929 Ch. 10(M)(10), 1995).
Homeowners’ associations or similar legal entities responsible for the maintenance and control of common areas, including recreational facilities and open space, shall be established in such a manner that:
(1) Provision for the establishment of the association or similar entity is made before any lot in the development is sold or any building occupied;
(2) The association or similar legal entity has clear legal authority to maintain and exercise control over such common areas and facilities; and
(3) The association or similar legal entity has the power to compel contributions from residents of the development to cover their proportionate shares of the costs associated with the maintenance and upkeep of such common areas and facilities;
(4) The maintenance and liability for any such common areas and facilities shall be a continuing responsibility of the homeowner’s association or similar entity. If said association or similar entity fails to maintain a common area in an acceptable manner, the city of Stanwood shall do or cause to be done such maintenance and bill the association or similar entity for this work. If the association or similar entity does not remit payment in a timely manner, the city shall have the right to place a lien on the property owners that comprise the association or similar entity. (Ord. 948, 1996; Ord. 929 Ch. 10(M)(11), 1995).
If any park or usable open space area is dedicated to the public and, in this process, is transferred to the city of Stanwood, said city shall have the right to impose further specifications, approvals, and/or inspections to the park or open space. (Ord. 948, 1996; Ord. 929 Ch. 10(M)(12), 1995).
The purpose of this chapter is to implement the concurrency provisions of the city’s Comprehensive Plan, the Comprehensive Water System Plan, and the Wastewater Facilities Plan, in accordance with RCW 36.70A.070 (6)(c), and consistent with WAC 365-195-510 and 365-195-835. No development permit shall be issued except in accordance with this chapter, which shall be cited as the concurrency management ordinance. (Ord. 1164 § 4, 2004; Ord. 1092 § 1, 2000).
The director of public works, or his/her designee, shall be responsible for implementing and enforcing this chapter. (Ord. 1164 § 4, 2004; Ord. 1092 § 1, 2000).
(1) “Affected facility” means the city roads and intersections selected by the public works director for which concurrency evaluations and monitoring are required; or any utility or facility provided by the city or another service provider that is required for the development.
(2) “Applicant” means a person or entity who has applied for a development permit or a concurrency determination.
(3) “Available capacity” means the capacity for a facility that is currently available for use.
(4) “Certificate of capacity” means a document issued by the city of Stanwood indicating the quantity of capacity for each concurrency facility that has been reserved for a specific development project on a specific property.
(5) “Concurrency” means that improvements or strategies are in place at the time of development, or that a financial commitment is in place to complete the improvement or strategies within six years.
(6) “Concurrency evaluation” means the comparison of an applicant’s impact on facilities to the capacity, including available and planned capacity of the facilities.
(7) Concurrency Evaluation, Preliminary. “Preliminary concurrency evaluation” means an informal, nonbinding assessment of available capacity.
(8) “Department” means the city of Stanwood public works department.
(9) “Director” means the city of Stanwood public works director.
(10) “Development permit” means a land use, site development, or building permit.
(11) Development Permit, Final. “Final development permit” means a site development permit or building permit.
(12) Development Permit, Preliminary. “Preliminary development permit” means a short plat, preliminary plat, shoreline substantial development/conditional use permit, preliminary site plan approval, conditional use permit, binding site plan approval, or SEPA.
(13) “ITE trip generation manual” means the manual prepared by the Institute of Transportation Engineers, latest edition, for the purpose of assigning numbers of vehicle trips associated with various land uses.
(14) “Level of service (LOS) standard” means the minimum capacity of affected facilities that must be provided per unit of demand or other appropriate measure of need as defined in the Stanwood Comprehensive Plan.
(15) “Planned capacity” means the capacity for a facility that is not yet available, but for which the necessary facility construction, expansion or modification project is contained in the current adopted city capital improvement program or the State Department of Transportation’s list of programmed projects, and is scheduled to be completed within six years.
(16) “Service provider” means the department or agency responsible for providing the facility.
(17) “Transportation demand management (TDM)” means the use of strategies to reduce commute trips made by single occupant vehicles and vehicle miles traveled (VMT) per employee.
(18) “Trip generation study” means a study prepared by a licensed engineer documenting the number of vehicle trips associated with a proposed land use for the purpose of determining whether the proposal is exempt from a concurrency evaluation. (Ord. 1164 § 4, 2004; Ord. 1092 § 1, 2000).
(1) All new developments, redevelopments, changes in use, and additions in building square footage that generate 15 or more additional peak trips according to the ITE manual or a trip generation study prepared by a professional engineer are subject to the concurrency standards herein; and the applicant shall have a transportation study prepared for the development to determine any concurrency impacts to the city’s transportation system.
(2) The following types of development are exempt from the requirements of this chapter, except if they generate 15 or more peak hour trips:
(a) Any development generating less than 15 peak hour trips;
(b) Construction of an individual single-family residence or duplex;
(c) Any subdivision creating 15 or fewer lots for development of single-family homes;
(d) Any addition or accessory structure to a residence with no change in use or increase in the number of dwelling units;
(e) Interior renovations with no change in use or, if a residential use, no increase in number of dwelling units;
(f) Interior completion of a structure for use(s) with the same or less intensity as the existing use or a previously approved use;
(g) Replacement structure with no change in use or increase in number of dwelling units;
(h) Single accessory dwelling unit;
(i) Temporary construction trailers;
(j) Driveway resurfacing or parking lot paving;
(k) Reroofing of structures;
(l) Demolitions;
(m) Clearing, filling and grading;
(n) Water, sewer, and storm drainage hook-ups;
(o) Any portion of any project in connection with the following:
(i) Public transportation facilities, not including school facilities;
(ii) Public parks and recreation facilities;
(iii) Public libraries;
(iv) Municipal administration or police, fire or public works facilities; and
(v) Water, sewer, or storm drainage facilities;
(p) Other types of minor development as approved in writing by the public works director.
(3) Exempt Permits. The following development permits are exempt from the requirements of this chapter:
(a) Administrative interpretation;
(b) Building permits for an individual single-family residence, residential or commercial tenant improvement that don’t increase peak hour trips by 15 or more, or a single accessory dwelling unit;
(c) Boundary line adjustment;
(d) Clearing, filling and grading permit;
(e) Demolition permit;
(f) Electrical permit;
(g) Final plat;
(h) Mechanical permit;
(i) Plumbing permit;
(j) Right-of-way permit;
(k) Shoreline variance;
(l) Short plat creating four or fewer lots for development of single-family homes;
(m) Sign permit;
(n) Street vacation;
(o) Temporary use permit;
(p) Variance;
(q) Zoning code amendments; and
(r) Proposed development regulations.
(4) Complete development permit applications that have been submitted before the effective date of the ordinance codified in this chapter are exempt from the requirements of this chapter.
(5) Notwithstanding any of the above-listed exemptions, any development that will generate 15 or more peak hour trips is not exempted from the requirements of this chapter. At his or her discretion, the director may require a trip generation study to confirm the number of peak hour trips generated by a proposed development. Projects that are shown to generate 15 or more peak trips shall be subject to the concurrency application and evaluation process specified in SMC 17.148.070.
(6) Change in Use.
(a) For the purposes of this chapter, change in use shall not be considered an exempt development.
(b) However, if a change in use will have an equal or lesser impact on affected transportation facilities than the previous use as determined by the public works director based on review of information submitted by the developer, a certificate of capacity shall not be required.
(7) Notwithstanding the exemptions listed above, the traffic resulting from any exempt use or permit shall nonetheless be included in computing background traffic for any nonexempt project.
(8) Exemption from the provisions of this chapter does not exempt the payment of transportation impact fees under Chapter 17.151 SMC. In the case where payment is required, but the threshold for the transportation study has not been triggered, nor a study produced, impact fee payment shall be based on the city’s adopted fee schedule in place at the time of complete application. (Ord. 1216 § 3, 2007; Ord. 1164 § 4, 2004; Ord. 1110 § 3, 2002; Ord. 1092 § 1, 2000).
Water and sewer concurrency and certificates of availability shall apply only to the following types of development:
(1) Building permits for new dwelling units or new commercial/industrial/institutional buildings;
(2) Site development permits;
(3) Short plats;
(4) Preliminary plats;
(5) Final plats (if not completed during preliminary plat phase); and
(6) SEPA applications that apply to any of the above. (Ord. 1164 § 4, 2004).
The director of public works shall use LOS standards set forth in the Stanwood Comprehensive Plan to make concurrency evaluations pursuant to this chapter. (Ord. 1164 § 4, 2004; Ord. 1092 § 1, 2000. Formerly 17.148.050).
(1) Transportation demand management strategies may be utilized when there is a known tenant in order to mitigate for a portion of the traffic generated by a new development. Use of TDM for mitigation shall be accompanied by the transportation engineer’s evaluation of the strategies and approved for incorporation by the public works director.
(2) Possible TDM strategies include:
(a) Provision of vans or cars for vanpools or carpools;
(b) Preferential parking for carpools and vanpools which is signed, monitored and enforced;
(c) Permitting the use of employer’s vehicles for carpooling or vanpooling;
(d) Financial incentives, including but not limited to subsidized bus passes, vanpool subsidies, a transportation allowance for non-single occupant vehicle (SOV) commuting, or rebates for employees who do not use the parking facilities;
(e) Imposition of parking charges for SOV commuters.
(f) Establishment of a program of alternate work schedules that eliminates work trips for affected employees or facilitates employees’ use of transit, carpools, or vanpools;
(g) Establishment of a program of telecommuting that permits affected employees to work at home or at an alternative worksite closer to their home;
(h) Cooperation with transportation providers to provide additional regular or express service to the worksite;
(i) Provision of a guaranteed ride home or emergency taxi service program;
(j) Provision of commuter ride matching services to facilitate employee ride-sharing for commute trips;
(k) Installation of bicycle facilities, including bicycle storage and gender-separated shower/locker facilities; or
(l) Implementation of other measures designed to facilitate the use of high-occupancy vehicles, including but not limited to on-site day care facilities or concierge service. (Ord. 1164 § 4, 2004).
(1) Application.
(a) The city review of all applications for preliminary development permits, unless exempted by SMC 17.148.040, shall include a concurrency evaluation. Final development permits for projects that have not undergone a concurrency evaluation for a preliminary development permit shall be subject to this concurrency evaluation, unless exempted by SMC 17.148.040.
(b) The application shall be on a form provided by the department.
(c) When possible, the application shall be submitted and evaluated during the SEPA process.
(d) For phased projects, an evaluation of the whole project under SEPA is preferred. However, if a preliminary development permit is only for a phase of a project, a determination, if one has not been performed during the SEPA process, may be made for that phase. A determination and certificate issued only for a phase shall not guarantee capacity for future phases.
(e) For transportation concurrency, the applicant shall provide a traffic study prepared by a licensed traffic engineer, which shall, at a minimum, provide the following information:
(i) Number of peak trips generated by the development according to the ITE trip generation manual or other method approved by the director;
(ii) The current LOS of all affected transportation facilities impacted by the development;
(iii) The expected LOS of all affected transportation facilities with the development completed;
(iv) Any proposed mitigation; and
(v) The expected LOS of all affected transportation facilities with the incorporation of the project and any proposed mitigation.
(f) Within 28 days of receipt of the application, the director of public works shall determine if the application is complete and notify the applicant. An application shall be considered complete if all the items on the required application form have been submitted to the city. If the applicant is not notified of an incomplete application within 28 days, the application shall be assumed to be complete.
(g) If the application is incomplete, the applicant shall have 90 days in which to submit the required materials.
(h) The department may request additional materials in order to complete the concurrency evaluation at any time.
(i) Notice of an application for concurrency evaluation shall be provided to all service providers.
(j) An applicant may request a preliminary concurrency evaluation without an accompanying request for a development permit. Any available capacity cannot be reserved. A certificate of capacity will only be issued in conjunction with a development permit approval as outlined in this section.
(2) Evaluation. The director shall determine whether a proposed development can be accommodated within the existing or planned capacity of facilities. This shall involve the following:
(a) A determination of anticipated total capacity at the time the proposed impacts of development occur;
(b) Calculation of how much of that capacity will be used by existing developments and other planned developments with certificates of concurrency at the time the impacts of the proposed development occur;
(c) Calculation of the available capacity for the proposed development;
(d) Calculation of the impact on the capacity for the proposed development, minus the effects of any mitigation, including transportation demand strategies, proposed by the applicant; and
(e) Comparison of available capacity with proposed development impacts.
(3) Determination.
(a) If the capacity of affected facilities is equal to or greater than the capacity required to maintain the adopted level of service standard with the impact from the development, the concurrency test is passed. A certificate of capacity will be issued according to the provisions of SMC 17.148.080.
(b) If the planned capacity for the affected facilities will be equal to or greater than the capacity required to maintain the adopted level of service standards with the impact from the development, the concurrency test is passed. A certificate of capacity will be issued according to the provisions of SMC 17.148.080.
(c) If both the capacity and planned capacity of the affected facilities are less than the capacity required to maintain the adopted level of service standard with the impact from the development, the concurrency test is not passed. The director shall notify the applicant in writing of the denial. The applicant may:
(i) Modify the project to reduce the impact on affected facilities;
(ii) Phase the project to coincide with planned improvements that will ensure concurrency;
(iii) Mitigate the impacts of the project to ensure concurrency;
(iv) Arrange with the service provider to provide the additional capacity of facilities required;
(v) Propose transportation demand management strategies that will reduce the demand for capacity (must be approved by the public works director);
(vi) Ask for formal reconsideration of the concurrency evaluation to the public works director in accordance with the provisions of SMC 17.148.100; or
(vii) Reapply for an evaluation when concurrency can be ensured. (Ord. 1164 § 4, 2004; Ord. 1092 § 1, 2000. Formerly 17.148.070).
(1) Issuance. Certificates of capacity, guaranteeing the availability of capacity in the city’s transportation, water, and sewer facilities subject to the terms contained herein, shall be issued prior to the issuance of a final development permit. If applicable, payment of fee and/or performance of any condition required by a service provider shall be a condition of certificate of capacity issuance. Certificates of capacity may be issued immediately upon approval of a preliminary development permit or at the time of the final development permit issuance. Administrative procedures may specify issuance of certificate of capacity at an earlier time frame and conditions required thereof. In no event shall the director determine concurrency for a greater amount of capacity than is needed for the development proposed in the underlying permit application, except as provided for phased projects.
(2) A certificate of capacity shall apply only to the specific land uses, densities, intensities and development projects described in the application and development permit.
(3) A certificate of capacity is not transferable to other land, but may be transferred to new owners of the original land. The developer may, as part of a development permit application, designate the amount of capacity to be allocated to portions of the property, such as lots, blocks, parcels, or tracts included in the application. Capacity may be reassigned or allocated within the boundaries of the original property by application to the director.
(4) Phasing.
(a) Phased Projects. A certificate may be issued for a phase of a project if the underlying permit is only for a phase. In this case the certificate shall be conditioned to note that certificates are required for future phases.
(b) Phased Improvements. If a certificate is issued for a whole project that is to be completed in phases and that requires mitigation, the certificate may allow mitigation to be phased so long as the mitigation ensures capacity for each phase.
(5) Life Span of Certificate. A certificate of capacity shall expire if the accompanying development permit expires or is revoked. A certificate of capacity may be extended according to the same terms and conditions as the accompanying development permit. If the development permit is granted an extension, so shall the certificate of capacity. If the accompanying development permit does not expire, the certificate of capacity shall be valid for one year from the date of issuance. The director may approve an extension of up to one year.
(6) Unused Capacity. Any capacity that is not used because the developer decides not to develop, or the accompanying development permit expires, shall be returned to the available pool of capacity. (Ord. 1418 § 18, 2016; Ord. 1164 § 4, 2004; Ord. 1092 § 1, 2000. Formerly 17.148.070).
Development permits that were issued before the effective date of the ordinance codified in this chapter shall be considered to have capacity as long as the accompanying development permit is valid. If the accompanying development permit does not expire, capacity shall be considered to be available for one year after the effective date of the ordinance codified in this chapter. (Ord. 1164 § 4, 2004; Ord. 1092 § 1, 2000. Formerly 17.148.080).
(1) The applicant may request reconsideration of the results of the concurrency evaluation within 15 days of the notification of the evaluation results by filing with the public works department a formal request for reconsideration specifying the grounds thereof, using forms authorized by the public works department.
(2) Each request for reconsideration shall be accompanied by a fee as set forth in Chapter 3.30 SMC. Upon filing of such request for reconsideration, the public works department shall notify the appropriate service provider(s) of such request.
(3) The public works director shall reconsider the evaluation results and issue a determination either upholding the original determination or amending it. (Ord. 1164 § 4, 2004; Ord. 1092 § 1, 2000. Formerly 17.148.090).
(1) The results of an administrative reconsideration pursuant to SMC 17.148.100 may be appealed to the hearing examiner, as provided by Chapter 18.240 SMC.
(2) Any appeal shall be accompanied by a fee as set forth in Chapter 3.30 SMC.
(3) Upon filing of such appeal, the public works department shall notify the appropriate service provider(s) of the appeal. (Ord. 1164 § 4, 2004; Ord. 1092 § 1, 2000. Formerly 17.148.100).
(1) The public works director shall maintain an accounting system for affected facilities as follows:
(a) Available capacity account;
(b) Reserved capacity account; and
(c) Used capacity account.
(2) Capacity shall be withdrawn from the available capacity account and deposited into a reserved capacity account when a certificate of concurrency is issued. After a project is constructed the capacity shall be withdrawn from the reserved account and placed into the used account.
(3) The director shall prepare an annual report presenting current capacities and LOSs for affected facilities. The report shall be used in the annual update of the city’s capital improvement program and transportation improvement program. (Ord. 1164 § 4, 2004; Ord. 1092 § 1, 2000. Formerly 17.148.110).
The applicant shall coordinate with other service providers of utilities and facilities, including but not limited to schools, libraries, transit, power, cable, etc., to assure level of service standards are met for those facilities prior to beginning of construction. (Ord. 1164 § 4, 2004).
(1) School facilities shall be deemed to have adequate capacity for purposes of determining adequate provision of school facilities for approval of any residential development proposal, if the circumstances in subsections (1)(a) and (1)(b) of this section, or subsection (1)(c) of this section exist. Additionally, the provisions of subsection (1)(d) of this section must be met in all cases.
(a) The district has permanent facilities to house the students projected to be coming from the development without exceeding the adopted capacity standards of the district by more than 10 percent. Permanent facilities will not include those that have been closed for more than two years until any necessary rehabilitation has been completed.
(b) The district has the land to accommodate the permanent and portable facilities needed to serve the students projected to be coming from the development.
(c) The department certifies that the concurrency standard has been complied with. “Concurrency standard” means that the permanent and interim improvements are planned to be or are in place at the time the impacts of development are expected to occur, and that the necessary financial commitments are in place to complete the improvements necessary to serve the development within six years of the time the impacts of the development are expected to occur.
(d) Any school impact fee required by this chapter is paid or is scheduled for payment and is adequately secured.
(2) If capacity standards are or would be exceeded with the construction of a proposed development, the school facilities available to serve the development shall be deemed inadequate and the development shall not be approved until the impact fee authorized by Chapter 3.24 SMC is paid; provided, the district has met all the other provisions of SMC 3.24.080.
(3) The capacity standards and student factors for the district shall be documented by the capital facilities plan developed by the district and adopted by reference in the Stanwood Comprehensive Plan.
(4) The adequacy standards of this section shall apply to all forms of residential development which are subject to review and approval and which would result in the creation of new residential building lots or construction of new dwelling units. Reconstruction or remodeling of existing dwelling units or construction of new accessory dwelling units or commercial structures are not subject to the provisions of this chapter. (Ord. 1520 § 3 (Exh. C), 2023).
The city of Stanwood adopts the State Environmental Policy Act (SEPA), RCW 43.21C.120, and the SEPA rules, WAC 197-11-904. This chapter contains this city’s SEPA procedures and policies. The SEPA rules, Chapter 197-11 WAC, must be used in conjunction with this chapter. (Ord. 1051, 1998).
(1) The city adopts the following sections of Chapter 197-11 WAC by reference:
WAC | |
|---|---|
Policy. | |
Definitions. | |
Lead agency. | |
Timing of the SEPA process. | |
Content of environmental review. | |
Limitations on actions during SEPA process. | |
Incomplete or unavailable information. | |
Supporting documents. | |
Information required of applicants. | |
GMA project review – Reliance on existing plans, laws, and regulations. | |
Planned actions – Definition and criteria. | |
Ordinances or resolutions designating planned actions – Procedures for adoption. | |
Planned actions – Project review. | |
SEPA/GMA integration. | |
SEPA/GMA definitions. | |
Overall SEPA/GMA integration procedures. | |
Timing of an integrated GMA/SEPA process. | |
SEPA/GMA integration procedures for preliminary planning, environmental analysis, and expanded scoping. | |
Documents. | |
Monitoring. | |
SEPA/Model Toxics Control Act integration. | |
SEPA lead agency for MTCA actions. | |
Preliminary evaluation. | |
Determination of nonsignificance for MTCA. | |
Determination of significance and EIS for MTCA remedial action. | |
Early scoping for MTCA remedial action. | |
MTCA interim actions. | |
(2) Additional Definitions. In addition to those definitions contained within WAC 197-11-700 through 197-11-799, when used in this chapter, the following terms shall have the following meanings, unless the context indicates otherwise:
(a) “Department” means any division, subdivision or organizational unit of the city established by ordinance, rule or order.
(b) “SEPA rules” means Chapter 197-11 WAC adopted by the Department of Ecology.
(c) “Ordinance” means the ordinance, resolution, or other procedure used by the city to adopt regulatory requirements.
(d) “Early notice” means the city’s response to an applicant stating whether it considers issuance of a determination of significance likely for the applicant’s proposal (mitigated determination of nonsignificance (DNS) procedures).
(3) Designation of Responsible Official.
(a) For those proposals for which the city is the lead agency, the responsible official shall be the planning director, or his/her designee.
(b) For all proposals for which the city is the lead agency, the responsible official shall make the threshold determination, supervise scoping and preparation of any required environmental impact statement (EIS), and perform any other functions assigned to the “lead agency” or “responsible official” by those sections of the SEPA rules that were adopted by reference in WAC 173-806-020.
(c) The city shall retain all documents required by the SEPA rules (Chapter 197-11 WAC) and make them available in accordance with Chapter 42.17 RCW.
(4) Lead Agency Determination and Responsibilities.
(a) The department within the city receiving an application for or initiating a proposal that involves a nonexempt action shall determine the lead agency for that proposal under WAC 197-11-050 and 197-11-922 through 197-11-940, unless the lead agency has been previously determined or the department is aware that another department or agency is in the process of determining the lead agency.
(b) When the city is the lead agency for a proposal, the department receiving the application shall determine the responsible official who shall supervise compliance with the threshold determination requirements, and, if an EIS is necessary, shall supervise preparation of the EIS.
(c) When the city is not the lead agency for a proposal, all departments of the city shall use and consider, as appropriate, either the DNS or the final EIS of the lead agency in making decisions on the proposal. No city department shall prepare or require preparation of a DNS or EIS in addition to that prepared by the lead agency, unless required under WAC 197-11-600. In some cases, the city may conduct supplemental environmental review under WAC 197-11-600.
(d) If the city or any of its departments receives a lead agency determination made by another agency that appears inconsistent with the criteria of WAC 197-11-922 through 197-11-940, it may make an objection of the determination to the originating agency or the city must petition the Department of Ecology for a lead agency determination under WAC 197-11-946. Any such petition on behalf of the city may be initiated by the responsible official.
(e) Departments of the city are authorized to make agreements as to lead agency status or shared lead agency duties for a proposal under WAC 197-11-942 and 197-11-944; provided, that the responsible official and any department that will incur responsibilities as the result of such agreement approve the agreement.
(f) Any department making a lead agency determination for a private project shall require sufficient information from the applicant to identify which other agencies have jurisdiction over the proposal, including agencies which require nonexempt licenses.
(5) Transfer of Lead Agency Status to a State Agency. For any proposal for a private project where the city would be the lead agency and for which one or more state agencies have jurisdiction, the city’s responsible official may elect to transfer the lead agency duties to a state agency. The state agency with jurisdiction appearing first on the priority listing in WAC 197-11-936 shall be the lead agency and the city shall be an agency with jurisdiction. To transfer lead agency duties, the city’s responsible official must transmit a notice of transfer together with any relevant information available on the proposal to the appropriate state agency with jurisdiction. The responsible official of the city shall also give notice of the transfer to the private applicant and any other agencies with jurisdiction over the proposal.
(6) Planned Action.
(a) The city endorses the procedures in the SEPA rules adopted in this section for project proposal review as a “planned action” and will apply the provisions of WAC 197-11-164 through WAC 197-11-172 to projects which meet the criteria for planned action environmental review under RCW 43.21C.031.
(b) Where a project proposal meets the requirements and criteria for a planned action set forth in WAC 197-11-164 through 197-11-172, and the planned action ordinance adopted by the city, the responsible official shall not be required to issue a threshold determination or EIS under the provisions of this chapter.
(c) Nothing in this section limits the city from using this chapter or other applicable law to place conditions on the project in order to mitigate nonsignificant impacts through the normal local project review and permitting process.
(d) Public notice for projects that qualify as planned actions shall be tied to the underlying permit. If notice is otherwise required for the underlying permit, the notice shall state that the project has qualified as a planned action. If notice is not otherwise required for the underlying permit, no special notice is required.
(7) Additional Timing Considerations.
(a) For nonexempt proposals, the DNS or final EIS for the proposal shall accompany the city’s staff recommendation to any appropriate advisory body, such as the planning commission.
(b) If the city’s only action on a proposal is a decision on a building permit or other license that requires detailed project plans and specifications, the applicant may request in writing that the city conduct environmental review prior to submission of the detailed plans and specifications. (Ord. 1110 § 3, 2002; Ord. 1051, 1998).
(1) Purpose of This Section and Adoption by Reference. This section contains the rules for deciding whether a proposal has a “probable significant, adverse environmental impact” requiring an environmental impact statement (EIS) to be prepared. This section also contains rules for evaluating the impacts of proposals not requiring an EIS. The city adopts the following sections by reference, as supplemented in this section:
WAC | |
|---|---|
Purpose of this part. | |
Categorical exemptions. | |
Threshold determination required. | |
Environmental checklist. | |
Threshold determination process. | |
Additional information. | |
Determination of nonsignificance (DNS). | |
Mitigated DNS. | |
Optional DNS process. | |
Determination of significance (DS)/initiation of scoping. | |
Effect of threshold determination. | |
(2) Use of Exemptions.
(a) The responsible official shall determine whether the license and/or the proposal is exempt. If a proposal is exempt, none of the procedural requirements of this chapter apply to the proposal. The city shall not require completion of an environmental checklist for an exempt proposal.
(b) In determining whether or not a proposal is exempt, the city shall make certain the proposal is properly defined and shall identify the governmental licenses required (WAC 197-11-060). If a proposal includes exempt and nonexempt actions, the city shall determine the lead agency, even if the license application that triggers the city’s consideration is exempt.
(c) If a proposal includes both exempt and nonexempt actions, the city may authorize exempt actions prior to compliance with the procedural requirements of this chapter except that:
(i) The city shall not give authorization for:
(A) Any nonexempt action;
(B) Any action that would have an adverse environmental impact; or
(C) Any action that would limit the choice of alternatives;
(ii) A department may withhold approval of an exempt action that would lead to modification of the physical environment, when such modification would serve no purpose if nonexempt action(s) were not approved; and
(iii) A department may withhold approval of exempt actions that would lead to substantial financial expenditures by a private applicant when the expenditures would serve no purpose if nonexempt action(s) were not approved.
(3) Environmental Checklist.
(a) A completed environmental checklist (or a copy), in the form provided in WAC 197-11-960, shall be filed at the same time as an application for a permit, license, certificate, or other approval not specifically exempted in this chapter; except, a checklist is not needed if the city and applicant agree an EIS is required, SEPA compliance has been completed, or SEPA compliance has been initiated by another agency. The city shall use the environmental checklist to determine the lead agency and, if the city is the lead agency, for determining the responsible official and for making the threshold determination.
(b) For private proposals, the city will require the applicant to complete the environmental checklist, providing assistance as necessary. For city proposals, the department initiating the proposal shall complete the environmental checklist for that proposal.
(c) The city may require that it, and not the private applicant, will complete all or part of the environmental checklist for a private proposal, if either of the following occurs:
(i) The city has technical information on a question or questions that is unavailable to the private applicant; or
(ii) The applicant has provided inaccurate information on previous proposals currently under consideration.
(d) For projects submitted as planned actions under WAC 197-11-164, the city shall use its existing environmental checklist form or may modify the environmental checklist form as provided in WAC 197-11-315. If a modified form is prepared, it must be sent to the Department of Ecology to allow at least a 30-day review prior to use.
(4) Mitigated DNS.
(a) As provided in this section and in WAC 197-11-350, the responsible official may issue a DNS based on conditions attached to the proposal by the responsible official or on changes to, or clarifications of, the proposal made by the applicant.
(b) An applicant may request in writing early notice of whether a DS is likely under WAC 197-11-350. The request must:
(i) Follow submission of a permit application and environmental checklist for a nonexempt proposal for which the department is lead agency; and
(ii) Precede the city’s actual threshold determination of the proposal.
(c) The responsible official should respond to the request for early notice within 14 working days. The response shall:
(i) Be written;
(ii) State whether the city currently considers issuance of a DS likely and, if so, indicate the general or specific area(s) of concern that is/are leading the city to consider a DS; and
(iii) State that the applicant may change or clarify the proposal to mitigate the indicated impacts, revising the environmental checklist and/or permit application as necessary to reflect the changes or clarifications.
(d) As much as possible, the city should assist the applicant with identification of impacts to the extent necessary to formulate mitigation measures.
(e) When an applicant submits a changed or clarified proposal, along with a revised or amended environmental checklist, the city shall base its threshold determination on the changed or clarified proposal:
(i) If the city indicated specific mitigation measures in its response to the request for early notice, and the applicant changed or clarified the proposal to include those specific mitigation measures, the city shall issue and circulate a DNS under WAC 197-11-340(2).
(ii) If the city indicated areas of concern, but did not indicate specific mitigation measures that would allow it to issue a DNS, the city shall make the threshold determination, issuing a DNS or DS as appropriate.
(iii) The applicant’s proposed mitigation measures (clarifications, changes or conditions) must be in writing and must be specific. For example, proposals to “control noise” or “prevent stormwater runoff” are inadequate, whereas proposals to “muffle machinery to X decibel” or “construct 200-foot stormwater retention pond at Y location” are adequate.
(iv) Mitigation measures which justify issuance of a mitigated DNS may be incorporated in the DNS by reference to agency staff reports, studies or other documents.
(f) A mitigated DNS is issued under WAC 197-11-340(2), requiring a 14-day comment period and public notice.
(g) Mitigation measures incorporated in the mitigated DNS shall be deemed conditions of approval of the permit decision and may be enforced in the same manner as any term or condition of the permit, or enforced in any manner specifically prescribed by the city.
(h) If the city’s tentative decision on a permit or approval does not include mitigation measures that were incorporated in a mitigated DNS for the proposal, the city should evaluate the threshold determination to assure consistency with WAC 197-11-340(3)(a) (Withdrawal of DNS).
The city’s written response under SMC 17.149.040(2) shall not be construed as determination of significance. In addition, preliminary discussion of clarification of changes to a proposal, as opposed to a written request for early notice, shall not bind the city to consider the clarifications or changes in its threshold determination. (Ord. 1051, 1998).
(1) Purpose of This Section and Adoption by Reference. This section of the resolution contains rules for preparing environmental impact statements. The city adopts the following sections by reference, as supplemented by this section:
WAC | |
|---|---|
Purpose of EIS. | |
General requirements. | |
EIS types. | |
EIS timing. | |
Scoping. | |
Expanded scoping. (Optional) | |
EIS preparation. | |
Style and size. | |
Format. | |
Cover letter or memo. | |
EIS contents. | |
Contents of EIS on nonproject proposals. | |
EIS contents when prior nonproject EIS. | |
Elements of the environment. | |
Relationship of EIS to other considerations. | |
Cost-benefit analysis. | |
Issuance of DEIS. | |
Issuance of FEIS. | |
(2) Preparation of EIS and Additional Considerations.
(a) Preparation of draft and final EISs (DEIS and FEIS) and draft and final supplemental EISs (SEIS) is the responsibility of city council under the direction of the responsible official. Before the city issues an EIS, the responsible official shall be satisfied that it complies with this chapter and Chapter 197-11 WAC.
(b) The DEIS and FEIS or draft and final SEIS shall be prepared by the city staff, the applicant, or by a consultant selected by the city or the applicant. If the responsible official requires an EIS for a proposal and determines that someone other than the city will prepare the EIS, the responsible official shall notify the applicant immediately after completion of the threshold determination. The responsible official shall also notify the applicant of the city’s procedure for EIS preparation, including approval of the DEIS and FEIS prior to distribution.
(c) The city may require an applicant to provide information the city does not possess, including specific investigations. However, the applicant is not required to supply information that is not required under this chapter or that is being requested from another agency. (This does not apply to information the city may request under another ordinance or statute.)
(3) Additional Elements to Be Covered in an EIS. The following additional elements are part of the environment for the purpose of EIS content, but do not add to the criteria for threshold determinations or perform any other function or purpose under this chapter:
(a) Economy;
(b) Social policy analysis;
(c) Cost-benefit analysis. (Ord. 1051, 1998).
(1) Adoption by Reference. This section contains rules for consulting, commenting, and responding on all environmental documents under SEPA, including rules for public notice and hearings. The city adopts the following sections by reference, as supplemented in this section:
WAC | |
|---|---|
Purpose of this part. | |
Inviting comment. | |
Availability and cost of environmental documents. | |
SEPA register. | |
Public hearings and meetings. | |
Effect of no comment. | |
Specificity of comments. | |
FEIS response to comments. | |
Consulted agency costs to assist lead agency. | |
(2) Public Notice.
(a) Whenever the city issues a DNS under WAC 197-11-340(2) or a DS under WAC 197-11-360(3), the city shall give public notice as follows:
(i) If public notice is required for a nonexempt license, the notice shall state whether a DS or DNS has been issued and when comments are due.
(ii) If no public notice is required for the permit or approval, the city shall give notice of the DNS or DS by notifying the news media as specified by Chapter 1.08 SMC, posting the property with at least one notice board visible from a public right-of-way, and by mailing the notice to all property owners within 300 feet of the property being developed. Citywide, nonproject actions do not require mailing to property owners or posting of a site.
(iii) Whenever the city issues a DS under WAC 197-11-360(3), the city shall state the scoping procedure for the proposal in the DS as required in WAC 197-11-408 and in the public notice.
(iv) If a SEPA document is issued concurrently with the notice of application, the public notice requirements for the notice of application will suffice to meet the SEPA public notice requirements.
(v) If a DNS is issued using the optional DNS process, the public notice requirements for the notice of application as supplemented by the requirements in WAC 197-11-455(5) or a SEIS under WAC 197-11-620.
(b) Whenever the city issues a DEIS under WAC 197-11-455(5) or a SEIS under WAC 197-11-620, notice of the availability of those documents shall be given by:
(i) Indicating the availability of the DEIS in any public notice required for a nonexempt license; and (select at least one of the following)
(ii) Posting the property, for site-specific proposals; and/or
(iii) Publishing notice in a newspaper of general circulation in the city; and/or
(iv) Notifying public or private groups which have expressed interest in a certain proposal or in the type of proposal being considered; and/or
(v) Notifying the news media; and/or
(vi) Placing notices in appropriate regional, neighborhood, ethnic, or trade journals; and/or
(vii) Publishing notice in agency newsletters and/or sending notice to agency mailing lists (general lists or specific lists for proposals or subject areas).
(c) Whenever possible, the city shall integrate the public notice required under this section with existing notice procedures for the city’s nonexempt permit(s) or approval(s) required for the proposal.
(d) The city may require an applicant to complete the public notice requirements for the applicant’s proposal at his or her expense.
(3) Designation of Official to Perform Consulted Agency Responsibilities for the City.
(a) The city planning director shall be responsible for preparation of written comments for the city in response to a consultation request prior to a threshold determination, participation in scoping, and reviewing DEIS.
(b) This person shall be responsible for the city’s compliance with WAC 197-11-550 whenever the city is a consulted agency and is authorized to develop operating procedures that will ensure that responses to consultation requests are prepared in a timely fashion and include data from all appropriate departments of the city. (Ord. 1110 § 3, 2002; Ord. 1084 § 3, 2000; Ord. 1051, 1998).
This section contains rules for using and supplementing existing environmental documents prepared under SEPA or National Environmental Policy Act (NEPA) for the city’s own environmental compliance. The city adopts the following sections by reference:
WAC | |
|---|---|
Planned actions – Definition and criteria. | |
Ordinances or resolutions designating planned actions – Procedures for adoption. | |
Planned actions – Project review. | |
When to use existing environmental documents. | |
Use of NEPA documents. | |
Supplemental environmental impact statement– Procedures. | |
Addenda – Procedures. | |
Adoption – Procedures. | |
Incorporation by reference – Procedures. | |
Combining documents. | |
(Ord. 1051, 1998).
This section contains rules (and policies) for SEPA’s substantive authority, such as decisions to mitigate or reject proposals as a result of SEPA. This section also contains procedures for appealing SEPA determinations to agencies or the courts. The city adopts the following sections by reference:
WAC | |
|---|---|
Purpose of this part. | |
Implementation. | |
Substantive authority and mitigation. | |
Appeals. (1) Introduction. (2) Appeal to local legislative body. (3) Judicial appeals. | |
(1) Substantive Authority.
(a) The policies and goals set forth in this chapter are supplementary to those in the existing authorization of the city of Stanwood.
(b) The city may attach conditions to a permit or approval for a proposal so long as:
(i) Such conditions are necessary to mitigate specific probable adverse environmental impacts identified in environmental documents prepared pursuant to this chapter; and
(ii) Such conditions are in writing; and
(iii) The mitigation measures included in such conditions are reasonable and capable of being accomplished; and
(iv) The city has considered whether other local, state or federal mitigation measures applied to the proposal are sufficient to mitigate the identified impacts; and
(v) Such conditions are based on one or more policies in subsection (1)(d) of this section and cited in the license or other decision document.
(c) The city may deny a permit or approval for a proposal on the basis of SEPA so long as:
(i) A finding is made that approving the proposal would result in probable significant adverse environmental impacts that are identified in a FEIS or final SEIS prepared pursuant to this chapter; and
(ii) A finding is made that there are no reasonable mitigation measures capable of being accomplished that are sufficient to mitigate the identified impact; and
(iii) The denial is based on one or more policies identified in subsection (1)(d) of this section and identified in writing in the decision document.
(d) The city designates and adopts by reference the following policies as the basis for the city’s exercise of authority pursuant to this section:
(i) The city shall use all practicable means, consistent with other essential considerations of state policy, to improve and coordinate plans, functions, programs, and resources to the end that the state and its citizens may:
(A) Fulfill the responsibilities of each generation as trustee of the environment for succeeding generations;
(B) Assure for all people of Washington safe, healthful, productive, and aesthetically and culturally pleasing surroundings;
(C) Attain the widest range of beneficial uses of the environment without degradation, risk to health or safety, or other undesirable and unintended consequences;
(D) Preserve important historic, cultural and natural aspects of our national heritage;
(E) Maintain, wherever possible, an environment which supports diversity and variety of individual choice;
(F) Achieve a balance between population and resource use which will permit high standards of living and a wide sharing of life’s amenities; and
(G) Enhance the quality of renewable resources and approach the maximum attainable recycling of depletable resources.
(ii) The city recognizes that each person has a fundamental and inalienable right to a healthful environment and that each person has a responsibility to contribute to the preservation and enhancement of the environment.
(iii) The city adopts, by reference, the policies in the following city plans, codes, ordinances, and resolutions as they currently appear and as hereafter amended:
(A) City of Stanwood Comprehensive Plan;
(B) City of Stanwood Municipal Code;
(C) Street and utility standards adopted by reference in Chapter 14.08 SMC;
(D) City of Stanwood waste water facilities plan;
(E) City of Stanwood comprehensive water system plan;
(F) City of Stanwood storm drainage master plan;
(G) City of Stanwood comprehensive flood hazard management plan;
(H) City of Stanwood Shoreline Master Program;
(I) City of Stanwood comprehensive emergency management plan;
(J) City of Stanwood six-year street plan;
(K) DOE Stormwater Manual for Western Washington 2005;
(L) Snohomish County countywide planning policies;
(M) Snohomish County Stanwood urban growth area drainage needs report.
(e) Except for permits and variances issued pursuant to Chapter 17.150 SMC, Shoreline Management Standards, when any proposal or action not requiring a decision of the city council is conditioned or denied on the basis of SEPA by a nonelected official, the decision shall be appealable to the hearing examiner. Such appeal may be perfected by the proponent or any aggrieved party by giving notice to the responsible official within 10 days of the decision being appealed. Review by the council shall be on a de novo basis.
(2) Appeals.
(a) The city establishes the following administrative appeal procedures under RCW 43.21C.075 and WAC 197-11-680:
(i) Any agency or person may appeal the city’s procedural compliance with Chapter 197-11 WAC for issuance of the following:
(A) A final DNS. Appeal of the DNS must be made to the city hearing examiner within 14 days of the date the DNS is final (see WAC 197-11-390(2)(a)).
(B) A DS. The appeal must be made to the city hearing examiner within 14 days of the date the DS is issued.
(C) An EIS. Appeal of the FEIS must be made to the city council within 10 days of the date the permit or other approval is issued.
(ii) For any appeal under this subsection, the city shall provide for a record that shall consist of the following:
(A) Findings and conclusions;
(B) Testimony under oath; and
(C) A taped or written transcript.
(iii) The city may require the appellant to provide an electronic transcript.
(iv) The procedural determination by the city’s responsible official shall carry substantial weight in any appeal proceeding.
(b) The city shall give official notice under WAC 197-11-680(5) whenever it issues a permit or approval for which a statute or ordinance establishes a time limit for commencing judicial appeal.
(3) Notice of Statute of Limitations.
(a) The city, applicant for, or proponent of an action may publish a notice of action pursuant to RCW 43.21C.080 for any action.
(b) The form of the notice shall be substantially in the form provided in WAC 197-11-990. The notice shall be published by the city clerk or county auditor, applicant or proponent pursuant to RCW 43.21C.080. (Ord. 1356 § 29, 2013; Ord. 1164 § 4, 2004; Ord. 1084 § 3, 2000; Ord. 1051, 1998).
This section contains uniform usage and definitions of terms under SEPA. The city adopts the following sections by reference, as supplemented by WAC 173-806-040:
WAC | |
|---|---|
Definitions. | |
Act. | |
Action. | |
Addendum. | |
Adoption. | |
Affected tribe. | |
Affecting. | |
Agency. | |
Applicant. | |
Built environment. | |
Categorical exemption. | |
Closed record appeal. | |
Consolidated appeal. | |
Consulted agency. | |
Cost-benefit analysis. | |
County/city. | |
Decision maker. | |
Department. | |
Determination of nonsignificance (DNS). | |
Determination of significance (DS). | |
EIS. | |
Environment. | |
Environmental checklist. | |
Environmental document. | |
Environmental review. | |
Expanded scoping. | |
Impacts. | |
Incorporation by reference. | |
Lands covered by water. | |
Lead agency. | |
License. | |
Local agency. | |
Major action. | |
Mitigated DNS. | |
Mitigation. | |
Natural environment. | |
NEPA. | |
Nonproject. | |
Open record hearing. | |
Phased review. | |
Preparation. | |
Private project. | |
Probable. | |
Proposal. | |
Reasonable alternative. | |
Responsible official. | |
SEPA. | |
Scope. | |
Scoping. | |
Significant. | |
State agency. | |
Threshold determination. | |
Underlying governmental action. | |
(Ord. 1051, 1998).
(1) The city adopts by reference the following rules for categorical exemptions, as supplemented in this chapter, including WAC 173-806-070 (Flexible thresholds), 173-806-080 (Use of exemptions), and 173-806-190 (Critical areas):
WAC | |
|---|---|
Emergencies. | |
Petitioning DOE to change exemptions. | |
(2) The city adopts by reference WAC 197-11-800, entitled, “Categorical Exemptions,” but amends subsection (1)(b) to read as follows:
(b) The following types of construction shall be exempt, except when undertaken wholly or partly on lands covered by water:
(i) The construction or location of any single-family residential structures of 30 dwelling units or fewer.
(ii) The construction or location of any multifamily residential structures of less than or equal to 60 dwelling units.
(iii) The construction of a barn, loafing shed, farm equipment storage building, produce storage or packing structure, or similar agricultural structure, covering 40,000 square feet or less, and to be used only by the property owner or his or her agent in the conduct of farming the property. This exemption shall not apply to feed lots.
(iv) The construction of an office, school, commercial, recreational, service or storage building with 30,000 square feet or less of gross floor area, and with associated parking facilities and/or independent parking facility designed for 90 parking spaces or fewer.
(v) Any landfill or excavation of 1,000 or fewer cubic yards throughout the total lifetime of the fill or excavation; and any fill or excavation classified as a class I, II, or III forest practice under RCW 76.09.050 or regulations thereunder.
(Ord. 1401 § 2, 2015; Ord. 1051, 1998).
(1) This section contains rules for agency compliance with SEPA, including rules for charging fees under the SEPA process, designating categorical exemptions that do not apply within critical areas, listing agencies with environmental expertise, selecting the lead agency, and applying these rules to current agency activities. The city adopts the following sections by reference, as supplemented by WAC 173-806-045 through 173-806-043 and this section:
WAC | |
|---|---|
Purpose of this part. | |
Agency SEPA policies. | |
Application to ongoing actions. | |
Agencies with environmental expertise. | |
Lead agency rules. | |
Determining the lead agency. | |
Lead agency for governmental proposals. | |
Lead agency for public and private proposals. | |
Lead agency for private projects with one agency with jurisdiction. | |
Lead agency for private projects requiring licenses from more than one agency, when one of the agencies is a county/city. | |
Lead agency for private projects requiring licenses from a local agency, not a county/city, and one or more state agencies. | |
Lead agency for private projects requiring licenses from more than one state agency. | |
Lead agencies for specific proposals. | |
Transfer of lead agency status to a state agency. | |
Agreements on lead agency status. | |
Agreements on division of lead agency duties. | |
DOE resolution of lead agency disputes. | |
Assumption of lead agency status. | |
(2) Fees. The city shall require the following fees for its activities in accordance with the provisions of this chapter:
(a) Threshold Determination. For every environmental checklist the city will review when it is the lead agency, the city shall collect a fee stated in Chapter 3.30 SMC from the proponent of the proposal prior to undertaking the threshold determination. The time periods provided by this chapter for making a threshold determination shall not begin to run until payment of the fee.
(b) Environmental Impact Statement.
(i) When the city is the lead agency for a proposal requiring an EIS and the responsible official determines that the EIS shall be prepared by employees of the city, the city may charge and collect a reasonable fee from any applicant to cover costs incurred by the city in preparing the EIS. The responsible official shall advise the applicant(s) of the projected costs for the EIS prior to the actual preparation; the applicant shall post bond or otherwise ensure payment of such costs.
(ii) The responsible official may determine that the city will contract directly with a consultant for preparation of an EIS, or a portion of the EIS, for activities initiated by some persons or entity other than the city and may bill such costs and expenses directly to the applicant. The city may require the applicant to post bond or otherwise ensure payment of such costs. Such consultants shall be selected by mutual agreement of the city and the applicant after a call for proposals.
(iii) If a proposal is modified so that an EIS is no longer required or the scoping process reveals that an EIS is not warranted as determined by the responsible official, the responsible official shall refund any fees collected under subsection (2)(b)(i) or (2)(b)(ii) of this section which remain after incurred costs are paid.
(c) The city may collect a reasonable fee from an applicant to cover the cost of meeting the public notice requirements of this chapter relating to the applicant’s proposal.
(d) The city shall not collect a fee for performing its duties as a consulted agency.
(e) The city may charge any person for copies of any document prepared under this chapter, and for mailing the document, in a manner provided by Chapter 42.17 RCW. (Ord. 1110 § 3, 2002; Ord. 1051, 1998).
If any provision of this chapter or its application to any person or circumstance is held invalid, the remainder of this chapter, or the application of the provision to other persons or circumstance, shall not be affected. (Ord. 1051, 1998).
The city adopts the following forms and sections by reference:
WAC | |
|---|---|
Environmental checklist. | |
Adoption notice. | |
Determination of nonsignificance (DNS). | |
Determination of significance (DS) and scoping notice. | |
Notice of assumption of lead agency status. | |
Notice of action. | |
(Ord. 1051, 1998).
(1) The city adopts the goals and principles of the Shoreline Management Act as provided in RCW 90.58.020 and as particularly relevant to Stanwood.
(2) The shoreline is one of the most valuable and fragile of the city’s natural resources.
(3) There is a clear and urgent demand for a planned, rational, and concerted effort, jointly performed by federal, state, and local governments, to prevent the inherent harm in an uncoordinated and piecemeal development of the city’s shoreline jurisdiction.
(4) The city’s shoreline policies are intended to protect against adverse effects to the public health, the land and its vegetation and wildlife, and the waters of the state and their aquatic life, while protecting generally public rights of navigation and corollary rights incidental thereto.
(5) In the implementation of the Shoreline Master Program, the public’s opportunity to enjoy the physical and aesthetic qualities of natural shorelines shall be preserved to the greatest extent feasible consistent with the overall best interest of the state, the county, and the people generally. To this end, uses shall be preferred which are consistent with control of pollution and prevention of damage to the natural environment or are unique to or dependent upon use of the state’s shoreline. (Ord. 1373 § 46, 2014).
The Shoreline Master Program consists of the following elements which are subject to review and approval by the Washington State Department of Ecology pursuant to RCW 90.58.090:
(1) Comprehensive plan policies shoreline element.
(2) Regulations in this chapter.
(3) Critical area regulations in Chapters 18.800 through 18.810 SMC.
(4) The shoreline restoration element of the Shoreline Master Plan, of which one printed copy in book form is on file in the office of the city clerk and made available for examination by the general public, shall not be considered to contain regulations but shall be utilized as a guideline for capital improvements planning by the city and other jurisdictions undertaking ecological restoration activities within Shoreline Management Act jurisdiction.
(5) The Shoreline Environment Overlay Map, of which one printed copy has heretofore been filed and is on file in the office of the city clerk and made available for examination by the general public, and another printed copy of which is available at the community development department. An electronic copy may also be posted online at the city’s website. (Ord. 1373 § 46, 2014).
(1) Shoreline overlay district maps:
(a) Shoreline overlay map;
(b) Shoreline overlay detail A;
(c) Shoreline overlay detail B;
(d) Shoreline overlay detail C;
(e) Shoreline overlay detail D. (Ord. 1373 § 46, 2014).
(1) Purpose. The high intensity overlay is an area of high intensity land use including commercial and industrial development. The purpose of this environment is to ensure optimum utilization of shorelines which are either presently or are planned for high intensity commercial, transportation, and industrial uses. Development should be managed so that it enhances and maintains the shorelines for a variety of urban uses with priority given to water-dependent, water-related and water-enjoyment uses while protecting existing ecological functions and restoring ecological functions in areas that have been previously degraded.
(2) Designation Criteria. The primary determinant for designating an area in the high intensity environment is to ensure optimum utilization of shorelines within urbanized areas by providing for intensive public use and by managing development so that it enhances and maintains shorelines for a multiplicity of urban uses.
Criteria for designation are:
(a) Areas of high density commercial and industrial use.
(b) Incorporated areas having intensive shoreline waterfront development.
(c) Areas of low to medium density development contiguous in the urban growth area (UGA) designated for high density urban development and/or annexation.
The location of the high intensity overlay is Stillaguamish River Reaches A through D extending from the SR 532 bridge to the city limits east of Irvine Slough and encompassing lands zoned general commercial and general industrial. It also includes Church Creek Reaches B and C.
(3) Management Policies.
(a) First priority should be given to water-dependent uses. Second priority should be given to water-related and water-enjoyment uses. Non-water-oriented uses should not be allowed except as part of mixed-use developments. Non-water-oriented uses may also be allowed in limited situations where they do not conflict with or limit opportunities for water-oriented uses or on sites where there is no direct access to the shoreline and/or where public benefit in the form of public access and/or ecological restoration is provided.
(b) Priority should be given to developing visual and pedestrian access to publicly owned shorelines and tidelands in the high intensity environment.
(c) Where practical, public access points should be linked with nonmotorized transportation routes.
(d) Encourage redevelopment and/or renewal of blighted areas or abandoned structures in order that complete utilization may be made of shoreline resources in the high intensity environment.
(e) Promote aesthetic considerations by means of sign control regulations and architectural standards.
(f) Development should be encouraged to provide management plans which protect the quality of the environment.
(g) Encourage maximum multiple use of high intensity shoreline areas.
(h) Shoreline-dependent commercial and industrial uses should be encouraged to fully utilize those existing high intensity shoreline areas before expansion is allowed into undeveloped areas. (Ord. 1373 § 46, 2014).
(1) Purpose. The purpose of the shoreline residential designation is for areas which are primarily residential or intended for single-family or multifamily residential use. These areas are to maintain existing character and be consistent with that character in terms of open space, bulk, scale, and intensity of use within the guidelines of current zoning. An additional purpose is to provide appropriate public access and recreational uses.
(2) Designation Criteria. The shoreline single-family residential environment designation is appropriate for those areas of the city’s shorelines that are designated in the Comprehensive Plan and characterized predominantly by single-family residential development or are planned or platted for single-family residential development.
The location of the shoreline residential overlay is as a parallel designation on Church Creek landward of the urban conservancy designation described below.
(3) Management Policies. The following management policies should apply to all shorelines in the shoreline residential environment:
(a) Standards for density or minimum frontage width, setbacks, lot coverage limitations, buffers, shoreline stabilization, vegetation conservation, critical area protection, and water quality shall be set to maintain no net loss of shoreline ecological functions.
(b) New residential developments should provide public access and joint use community recreational facilities where appropriate.
(c) Access, utilities, and public services should be available and adequate to serve existing needs and/or planned future development. (Ord. 1373 § 46, 2014).
(1) Purpose. The purpose of the urban conservancy designation is to protect and restore ecological functions of open space, floodplain and other sensitive lands where they exist in urban and developed settings, while allowing a variety of compatible uses consistent with the Comprehensive Plan. These include areas that are currently or intended for recreational use and for areas identified as having biological or physical limitations or other unique or hazardous characteristics that are incompatible with intense development. Activities permitted in these areas are intended to have minimal adverse impacts upon the shoreline.
(2) Designation Criteria. The urban conservancy environment designation is appropriate for those areas planned for development that are compatible with maintaining or restoring of the ecological functions of the area, and that are not generally suitable for intensive water-dependent uses.
The location of the urban conservancy overlay is as a parallel designation on Church Creek extending landward from the ordinary high water mark to the maximum extent of critical area buffers including fish and wildlife conservation area buffers in Chapter 18.804 SMC, wetland buffers in Chapter 18.802 SMC and geologically hazardous area buffers in Chapter 18.806 SMC.
(3) Management Policies. The following management policies apply to all shorelines in the urban conservancy environment:
(a) Primary allowed uses and their associated development standards should preserve the natural character of the area or promote preservation of open space, floodplain or sensitive lands where they exist in urban and developed settings, either directly or over the long term. Uses that result in restoration of ecological functions should be allowed if the use is otherwise compatible with the purpose of the environment and the setting.
(b) Standards should be established for shoreline stabilization measures, vegetation conservation, water quality, and shoreline modifications within the “urban conservancy” designation. These standards should ensure that new development does not result in a net loss of shoreline ecological functions or further degrade other shoreline values.
(c) Public access and public recreation objectives should be implemented whenever feasible and significant ecological impacts can be mitigated. (Ord. 1373 § 46, 2014).
(1) Purpose. The purpose of the “shoreline essential public facility” designation is to recognize the existing Stanwood sewage treatment system, which is partially located within Shoreline Management Act jurisdiction, as an essential public facility as defined by RCW 36.70A.200 and WAC 365-195-340 and to provide for continued operation of the facility, and potential upgrading to meet the future needs of the community.
(2) Designation Criteria. The existing Stanwood sewage treatment system is designated as a shoreline essential public facility.
The location of the shoreline essential public facility overlay is along the Stillaguamish River at the southeast corner of the city sewage treatment lagoons.
(3) Management Policies. The following management policies should apply to the shoreline essential public facility:
(a) Standards for density or minimum frontage width, setbacks, lot coverage limitations, buffers, shoreline stabilization, vegetation conservation, critical area protection, and water quality shall maintain the function of the existing system.
(b) Any future expansion of the system should be analyzed to maintain no net loss of shoreline ecological functions and shall include as a first priority expansion outside of SMA jurisdiction.
(c) If the existing lagoon system is replaced in the future by a system requiring less extensive area, planning for public access and ecological restoration shall take place at the time of development of such alternatives. (Ord. 1373 § 46, 2014).
(1) Purpose. The purpose of the “shoreline isolated lands” overlay is to provide appropriate regulations for areas that are within shoreline jurisdiction but are effectively isolated from the water by intervening elements of the built environment including railroads and roads or intervening private parcels. In most cases, these areas function as parallel designations with other designations applied to the area adjacent to the water.
(2) Designation Criteria. The shoreline isolated lands overlay should be applied to areas within shoreline jurisdiction that are effectively isolated from the water by intervening elements of the built environment that are of such a scale and location that they effectively preclude this area from affecting shoreline ecological processes or shoreline economic, recreation or other activities. The elements that isolate these lands include large-scale railroads and roads or intervening private parcels that are located and constructed such that the upland within this area cannot inherently affect the shoreline.
Shoreline isolated overlay lands are proposed in Reach A extending landward of the railroad spur over parcels addressed as 10602 Saratoga Drive and 10520 Saratoga Drive.
(3) Management Policies. These areas are subject to upland zoning requirements and are not subject to use regulations of SMC 17.150.029. (Ord. 1373 § 46, 2014).
(1) Purpose. The purpose of the aquatic overlay is to protect, restore, and manage the unique characteristics and resources of the areas waterward of the ordinary high water mark.
(2) Designation Criteria. The aquatic overlay is defined as the area waterward of the ordinary high water mark of all streams and rivers, and other water bodies constituting shorelines of the state together with their underlying lands and their water column; but do not include associated wetlands and other shorelands shoreward of the ordinary high water mark. This designation is not found on the shoreline environment map, but shall be assigned based on the description above.
(3) Management Policies.
(a) Water-dependent uses and a limited range of water-oriented uses are allowed in the aquatic overlay, subject to provision of shoreline ecological enhancement and public access.
(b) New over-water structures are allowed only for water-dependent uses, public access, or ecological restoration and should be limited to the minimum necessary to support the structure’s intended use.
(c) Transportation and utility facilities and essential public facilities may be allowed for which no alternative location is feasible.
(d) Ecological enhancement is an allowed and preferred use. (Ord. 1373 § 46, 2014).
SMC 17.150.020 through 17.150.030 shall apply to all use and development activities within the shoreline. (Ord. 1373 § 46, 2014).
(1) Applicability. The Shoreline Management Act of 1971 designated certain shoreline areas as shorelines of statewide significance. Within this city’s jurisdiction are shorelines of statewide significance. Shorelines thus designated are important to the entire state. Because these shorelines are major resources from which all people in the state derive benefit, this jurisdiction gives preference to uses which favor long-range goals and support the overall public interest.
(2) Decision Criteria. Every project located on a shoreline of statewide significance, which includes the Stillaguamish River, shall address the following in all permit reviews, in addition to other criteria provided by this program:
(a) Recognize and protect the statewide interest.
(i) Solicit comments and opinions from groups and individuals representing statewide interests by circulating the master program, and any amendments thereof affecting shorelines of statewide significance, to state agencies, adjacent jurisdictions, citizen’s advisory committees and local officials and statewide interest groups.
(ii) Recognize and take into account state agencies’ policies, programs and recommendations in developing and administering use regulations and in approving shoreline permits.
(iii) Solicit comments, opinions and advice from individuals with expertise in ecology, geology, limnology, aquaculture and other scientific fields pertinent to shoreline management.
(b) Preserve the natural character of the shoreline.
(i) Designate and administer shoreline environments and use regulations to minimize damage to the ecology and environment of the shoreline as a result of manmade intrusions on shorelines.
(ii) Upgrade and redevelop those areas where intensive development already exists in order to reduce adverse impact on the environment and to accommodate future growth rather than allowing high intensity uses to extend into low intensity use or underdeveloped areas.
(iii) Protect and preserve existing diversity of vegetation and habitat values, wetlands and riparian corridors associated with shoreline areas.
(c) Result in long-term over short-term benefit.
(i) Evaluate the short-term economic gain or convenience of developments relative to the long-term and potentially costly impairments to the natural shoreline.
(ii) In general, preserve resources and values of shorelines of statewide significance for future generations and restrict or prohibit development that would irretrievably damage shoreline resources.
(iii) Actively promote aesthetic considerations when contemplating new development, redevelopment of existing facilities or general enhancement of shoreline areas.
(d) Protect the resources and ecology of the shoreline.
(i) Minimize development activity that will interfere with the natural functioning of the shoreline ecosystem, including, but not limited to: stability, drainage, aesthetic values and water quality.
(ii) All shoreline development should be located, designed, constructed and managed to avoid disturbance of and minimize adverse impacts to wildlife resources, including spawning, nesting, rearing and habitat areas and migratory routes.
(iii) Restrict or prohibit public access onto areas which cannot be maintained in a natural condition under human use.
(iv) Shoreline materials including, but not limited to, bank substrate, soils, beach sands and gravel bars should be left undisturbed by shoreline development. Gravel mining should be severely limited in shoreline areas.
(v) Preserve environmentally sensitive wetlands for use as open space or buffers and encourage restoration of presently degraded wetland areas.
(e) Increase public access to publicly owned areas of the shoreline.
(i) Give priority to developing paths and trails to shoreline areas, linear access along the shorelines and to developed upland parking.
(ii) Locate development landward of the ordinary high water mark so that access is enhanced.
(f) Increase recreational opportunities for the public on the shoreline.
(i) Plan for and encourage development of facilities for recreational use of the shoreline.
(ii) Reserve areas for lodging and related facilities on uplands well away from the shorelines with provisions for nonmotorized access to the shoreline. (Ord. 1373 § 46, 2014).
(1) Shoreline land uses and activities that may have adverse impacts on the environment should be minimized during all phases of development (e.g., design, construction, management and use) to ensure no net loss of ecological functions and processes. Permitted uses are designed and conducted to minimize, insofar as practical, any resultant damage to the ecology and environment (RCW 90.58.020). Shoreline ecological functions that shall be protected include, but are not limited to, fish and wildlife habitat, food chain support, and water quality (including temperature) maintenance. Shoreline processes that shall be protected include, but are not limited to, water flow; erosion and accretion; infiltration; groundwater recharge and discharge; sediment delivery, transport, and storage; large woody debris recruitment; organic matter input; nutrient and pathogen removal; and stream channel formation/maintenance.
(2) An application for any permit or approval shall demonstrate all reasonable efforts have been taken to provide sufficient mitigation such that the activity does not result in net loss of ecological functions. Mitigation shall occur in the following prioritized order:
(a) Avoiding the adverse impact altogether by not taking a certain action or parts of an action, or moving the action.
(b) Minimizing adverse impacts by limiting the degree or magnitude of the action and its implementation by using appropriate technology and engineering, or by taking affirmative steps to avoid or reduce adverse impacts.
(c) Rectifying the adverse impact by repairing, rehabilitating, or restoring the affected environment.
(d) Reducing or eliminating the adverse impact over time by preservation and maintenance operations during the life of the action.
(e) Compensating for the adverse impact by replacing, enhancing, or providing similar substitute resources or environments. Preference shall be given to measures that replace the impacted functions on site or in the immediate vicinity of the impact. However, alternative compensatory mitigation within the watershed that addresses limiting factors or identified critical needs for shoreline resource conservation based on watershed or comprehensive resource management plans may be authorized.
(f) Monitoring the adverse impact and taking appropriate corrective measures.
(3) Applicants for permits have the burden of proving that the proposed development is consistent with the criteria set forth in the Shoreline Master Program and the Act, including demonstrating all reasonable efforts have been taken to provide sufficient mitigation such that the activity does not result in net loss of ecological functions.
(4) Guidelines for ecological preservation and restoration shall include the following:
Stillaguamish River Reach A from the SR 532 bridge to the “Railroad Parcel,” priorities for ecological preservation and restoration include preservation of the wetland on the water side of the railroad and preservation and enhancement of the wetlands on the land side of the railroad including restoring connections to the tidally influenced river. Standard critical area buffers apply to the wetlands.
Stillaguamish River Reach B is subject to critical area buffer of native vegetation extending 40 feet from the OHWM. The existing configuration of the shoreline shall be regraded to provide a shoreline profile more typical on natural conditions that will accommodate native vegetation.
Stillaguamish River Reach C on the Twin City Foods site contains an existing nonconforming use important to the economic base of the city. As long as the use continues, no requirements for critical area buffers apply. If the site is redeveloped in the future such that building modification or replacement takes place, water frontage is subject to a critical area buffer of native vegetation extending 40 feet from the OHWM.
Stillaguamish River Reach D from Twin City Foods to Irvine Slough, the city owned parcel is subject to bank modification and native vegetation restoration consistent with its primary function of providing public access. The private parcels separated from the water by the intervening city owned parcel may accommodate water-oriented use in conjunction with the city owned parcel, although they meet the criteria for non-water-dependent use of being isolated from the shoreline by an intervening parcel under separate ownership.
Stillaguamish River Reach E east of Irvine Slough to the city limits is subject to critical area buffer of native vegetation extending 40 feet from the OHWM on the Stillaguamish River and 35 feet on Irvine Slough up to 25 percent of the lot area. Any reduction to achieve the 25 percent of land area should be on Irvine Slough buffers. The existing deteriorated bulkhead shall be removed and replaced with a regraded shoreline more typical of natural conditions that will accommodate native vegetation. The existing smokestack may be maintained in the buffer as a visual landmark.
Stillaguamish River Reach F consisting of the public sewage treatment facility is not subject to ecological preservation and restoration, beyond existing vegetation buffers as an essential public facility.
Church Creek Reach A from the city limits to Pioneer Highway is subject to critical area buffer requirements, including both stream and steep slope buffers.
Church Creek Reaches B and C north of Pioneer Highway are subject to critical area buffer requirements, including stream, wetland and steep slope buffers. (Ord. 1373 § 46, 2014).
Critical areas within shoreline jurisdiction shall be regulated in accordance with the following provisions of SMC Title 18:
(1) Chapter 18.800 SMC, Critical Areas – General Provisions.
(2) Chapter 18.806 SMC, Critical Areas – Geologically Hazardous Areas – Specific Standards.
(3) Chapter 18.810 SMC, Critical Areas – Frequently Flooded Areas – Specific Standards.
(4) Chapter 18.802 SMC, Critical Areas – Wetlands – Specific Standards.
(5) Chapter 18.804 SMC, Critical Areas – Fish and Wildlife Habitat Conservation Areas – Specific Standards.
(6) Chapter 18.808 SMC, Critical Areas – Critical Aquifer Recharge Areas – Specific Standards. (Ord. 1373 § 46, 2014).
In addition to the critical areas standards of Chapters 18.800 through 18.810 SMC, the following shall apply to development on the shoreline:
(1) A vegetation management plan shall be required for all critical area buffer areas within SMA jurisdiction to include:
(a) Maintaining adequate cover of native vegetation including trees and understory. If a portion of the buffer has been cleared, or if tree cover is substantially less than a native climate mixed evergreen and deciduous plantings, supplemental plantings shall be required.
(b) Providing a dense screen of native evergreen trees at the perimeter of the buffer to provide and protect ecological functions. Except at locations of water-dependent facilities or designated public physical or visual access, if existing vegetation is not sufficient to prevent viewing adjacent development from within the buffer, planting shall be required equivalent to two rows of three-foot-high stock of native evergreens at a triangular spacing of 15 feet, or three rows of gallon containers at a triangular spacing of eight feet. Fencing may be required if needed to block headlights or other sources of light or to provide an immediate effective visual screen.
(c) Providing a plan for control of invasive weeds, and removing existing invasive species.
(d) Providing for a monitoring and maintenance plan for a period of at least five years. This provision may be waived for single-family residential lots.
(2) In cases where approved development results in unavoidable adverse impacts to existing shoreline vegetation, mitigation shall be required to ensure that there will be no net loss in the ecological functions performed. Mitigation shall take place on site to the maximum extent feasible. Mitigation plans shall be completed before initiation of other permitted activities, unless a phased or concurrent schedule that assures completion prior to occupancy has been approved by the director.
(3) Lawns and other nonnative vegetation maintained within shoreline jurisdiction shall minimize use of chemical fertilizers, pesticides, herbicides, or other similar substances. Such chemical treatments shall not be applied within 10 feet of the OHWM. Applications in solid time release form shall be preferred over liquid or concentrate application. Best management practices (BMPs) shall be implemented in all chemical applications.
(4) Aquatic weed management should stress prevention first. Where active removal or destruction is necessary, it should be the minimum to allow water-dependent activities to continue, minimize negative impacts to native plant communities, and include appropriate handling or disposal of weed materials.
(a) Aquatic weed control shall only occur when native plant communities and associated habitats are threatened or where an existing water-dependent use is restricted by the presence of weeds. Aquatic weed control shall occur in compliance with all other applicable laws and standards.
(b) The control of aquatic weeds by derooting, rotovating or other method, which disturbs the bottom sediment or benthos, shall be considered development for which a shoreline permit is required, unless it will maintain existing water depth for navigation in an area covered by a previous permit for such activity, in which case it shall be considered normal maintenance and repair and therefore exempt from the requirement to obtain a shoreline permit.
(c) Use of herbicides to control aquatic weeds shall be prohibited except where no reasonable alternative exists and weed control is demonstrated to be in the public’s interest. A conditional use permit, and compliance with applicable federal and state laws, shall be required in such case. (Ord. 1373 § 46, 2014).
(1) Physical public access shall be provided for the following developments in the shoreline area, subject to the following criteria:
(a) Any development or use that creates increased demand for public access to the shoreline shall provide public access to mitigate this impact.
(b) Any development or use that interferes with an existing public access way shall provide public access to mitigate this impact. Developments may not interfere with accesses on their development site by blocking access or by discouraging use of existing on-site or nearby accesses.
(c) Uses and developments that utilize public harbor lands or aquatic lands, or that are developed with public funding or other public resources.
(d) A use that is not a priority use under the Act, and all non-water-dependent development and uses.
(e) Developments of any non-single-family development or use, or more than four single-family residential lots or single-family or multifamily dwelling units, including subdivision, within a proposal or a contiguously owned parcel.
(f) Any use of public aquatic lands, except as related to single-family residential use of the shoreline.
(g) Publicly financed or subsidized flood control or shoreline stabilization measures.
(2) The city shall maintain in the shoreline permit file a description of the impact that triggered the required public access conditions and how the conditions address the impact.
(3) Public access afforded by shoreline street ends, public utilities and rights-of-way shall be preserved, maintained and enhanced (RCW 36.87.130).
(4) Development layout, design, uses and activities shall avoid adversely interfering with the public’s physical and visual access to the water and shorelines.
(5) Development layout, design, use and activities shall preserve and enhance public views from the shoreline upland areas. Enhancement of views shall not be construed to mean excessive removal of vegetation that partially impairs views.
(6) Design Criteria for Public Access. Public access shall incorporate the following location and design criteria:
(a) The public access area shall be designed to be a comfortable and safe place to visit.
(b) Proximity to Water’s Edge. Public access shall be provided as close as possible to the water’s edge to provide the general public with opportunity to reach, touch, view, and enjoy the water’s edge and shall be as close horizontally and vertically to the shoreline’s edge as feasible; provided, that public access does not adversely affect sensitive ecological features or lead to an unmitigated reduction in ecological functions.
(c) Walkways or Trails in Critical Areas. Public access on sites where vegetated open space is provided along the shoreline may consist of a public pedestrian walkway roughly parallel to the ordinary high water mark of the property. The walkway shall be buffered from sensitive ecological features, may be set back from the water’s edge, and may provide limited and controlled access to sensitive features and the water’s edge where appropriate. Fencing may be provided to control damage to plants and other sensitive ecological features and where appropriate. Trails shall be constructed of permeable materials, when feasible, and limited to five feet in width to reduce impacts to ecologically sensitive resources, except for portions of the walkways or trails designed for ADA access.
(d) Access Requirements for Sites without Critical Areas. Public access on sites or portions of sites not including vegetated open space, such as water-dependent uses, shall include not less than 10 percent of the developed area within shoreline jurisdiction or 3,000 square feet, whichever is greater, on developments including non-water-dependent uses. For water-dependent uses, the amount and location may be varied in accordance with the criteria in subsection (10) of this section. Public access facilities shall extend along the entire water frontage, unless such facilities interfere with the functions of water-dependent uses. The minimum width of public access facilities shall be 10 feet and shall be constructed of materials consistent with the design of the development. Facilities addressed in the city transportation plan shall be developed in accordance with the standards of that plan.
(e) Access Requirements for Over-Water Structures. Public access on over-water structures on public aquatic lands shall be provided and may include common use of walkway areas.
(f) Connections. Public access shall be located adjacent to other public areas, accesses, and connecting trails where feasible and connected directly to the nearest public street and shall include provisions for handicapped and physically impaired persons, where feasible.
(g) Parking Requirements. Where public access is within 400 feet of a public street, on-street public parking shall be provided where feasible. For private developments required to provide more than 20 parking spaces, public parking may be required in addition to the required parking for the development at a ratio of one space per 1,000 square feet of public access area up to three spaces and at one space per 5,000 square feet of public access area for more than three spaces. Parking for public access shall include the parking spaces nearest to the public access area and may include handicapped parking if the public access area is handicapped accessible.
(h) Planned Trails. Where public trails are indicated on the city’s transportation, park, or other plans, trails shall be provided within shoreline and nonshoreline areas of a site.
(i) Privacy. Public access shall be designed to provide for public safety and to minimize potential impacts to private property and individual privacy by avoiding locations adjacent to residential windows and/or outdoor private residential open spaces or by screening or providing a physical separation or other means of clearly delineating public and private space in order to avoid unnecessary user conflict.
(j) Public Access Required for Occupancy. Required public access sites shall be fully developed and available for public use at the time of occupancy of the use or activity or in accordance with other provisions for guaranteeing installation through a monetary performance assurance.
(k) Easement Recorded. Public access permit conditions on private land shall run with the land and shall be recorded via a legal instrument such as an easement, on the deed of title and/or a dedication on the face of a plat or short plat as a condition running contemporaneous with the authorized land use, at a minimum. Said recording with the county auditor’s office shall occur prior to building occupancy or filing of a final plat, whichever comes first.
(l) Maintenance Responsibility. Maintenance of the public access facility shall be the responsibility of the owner unless otherwise accepted by a public or nonprofit agency through a formal recorded agreement. Public access facilities shall be maintained over the life of the use or development. Future actions by successors in interest or other parties shall not diminish the usefulness or value of required public access areas and associated improvements.
(m) Hours of Access. Public access facilities shall be available to the public 24 hours per day unless an alternate arrangement is granted though the initial shoreline permitting process for the project. Changes in access hours proposed after initial permit approval shall be processed as a shoreline conditional use.
(n) Signage Required. The standard state-approved logo or other approved signs that indicate the public’s right of access and hours of access shall be installed and maintained by the owner in conspicuous locations at public access sites. Such signs shall be posted in conspicuous locations on public access sites and at the nearest connection to an off-site public right-of-way.
(o) Development uses and activities shall be designed and operated to avoid adversely interfering with the public’s physical and visual access to the water and shorelines.
(7) Public Access Guidelines by Reach. Public access for new and substantially altered development shall incorporate the following location and design criteria:
(a) Stillaguamish River Reaches A and B from the SR 532 bridge to, but not including, Twin City Foods. A public access shall be in the form of a trail parallel to the shoreline. Where the railroad spur is located, the public access should be located to ensure rail and pedestrian safety. Trails should be located on the east side of the rail spur with provision for viewing platforms to provide for direct access. The public access shall be connected with Saratoga Drive and 269th Place NW. If the rail spur should be abandoned, the city should acquire the right-of-way and develop for public access.
(b) Stillaguamish River Reach C on the Twin City Foods site public access shall be implemented if the nonconforming building is substantially altered in the future to accommodate a trail parallel to the shoreline connecting at each end to SR 532.
(c) Stillaguamish River Reach D from Twin City Foods to Irvine Slough public access shall be developed on the city owned parcel consisting of a trail parallel to the shoreline. Trails should be set back from the water’s edge with provision for viewing platforms at the water’s edge to provide direct access.
(d) Stillaguamish River Reach E east of Irvine Slough to the city limits public access shall be developed consisting of a trail parallel to the river shoreline and connecting along Irvine Slough to 98th Drive NW and at the east end of the property to 98th Drive NW. Trails and viewing areas should be as close as possible to the water’s edge to provide direct access in the area of the existing smokestack, which should be maintained, if structurally sound, as a visual landmark.
(e) Stillaguamish River Reach F consisting of the sewage treatment facility public access shall not be required unless the facility redevelops in the future.
(8) Church Creek Reach A from the city limits to Pioneer Highway public access shall be a public trail parallel to the shoreline generally outside the critical area buffer.
(9) Church Creek Reaches B and C north of Pioneer Highway public access shall continue the existing trail at the north side of Twin City Elementary School to Pioneer Highway and to SR 532 at the top of the bluff above the creek. It shall also continue north of SR 532 to the bluff above the creek to the southern boundary of Church Creek Estates.
(10) The requirements for public access may be modified as a shoreline conditional use for any application in which the following criteria are demonstrated to be met. In cases where a substantial development permit is not required, use of this waiver or modification may take place only through a shoreline variance. As a condition of waiver or modification of access requirements, contribution to off-site public access shall be required.
(a) Modification of public access requirements may be approved only when:
(i) Unavoidable health or safety hazards to the public will occur;
(ii) Inherent security requirements of the use cannot be satisfied through the application of alternative design features or other solutions;
(iii) The cost of providing the access, or mitigating the impacts of the access, is unreasonably disproportionate to the total long-term development and operational cost over the lifespan of the proposed development;
(iv) Unacceptable environmental harm will result from the public access which cannot be mitigated; or
(v) Significant undue and unavoidable conflict between any access provisions and the proposed use and/or adjacent uses would occur and cannot be mitigated.
(b) Prior to determining that public access is not required, the applicant must first demonstrate and the city determine in its findings that all reasonable alternatives have been exhausted, including but not limited to:
(i) Regulating access by such means as maintaining a gate and/or limiting hours of use;
(ii) Designing separation of uses and activities (e.g., fences, terracing, use of one-way glazings, hedges, landscaping, etc.); and
(iii) Developing provisions for access at a site geographically separated from the proposal such as a street end, vista or trail system. (Ord. 1475 § 4 (Att. D), 2019; Ord. 1373 § 46, 2014).
(1) All signs shall be located and designed to be compatible with the aesthetic quality of the existing shoreline and adjacent land and water uses. Signs shall minimize interference with vistas, viewpoints and visual access to the shoreline.
(2) Signs placed in SMA jurisdiction should be limited to public information signs directly relating to a shoreline use or activity, water navigational signs, and legally required highway and railroad signs necessary for operation, safety and direction except where no feasible location outside of SMA jurisdiction is available.
(3) Over-water signs or signs on floats or pilings shall be allowed only when serving a related to water-dependent use and only when the primary users of the facility approach by water and would not be served by land-mounted signs.
(4) Lighted signs shall be hooded, shaded, or aimed so that direct light will not result in glare when viewed from public access facilities or watercourses.
(5) Conceptual sign plans and design guidelines shall be submitted for review and approval at the time of shoreline permit approval and shall be utilized in future review of sign permits for the property. (Ord. 1373 § 46, 2014).
(1) If historical, cultural, or archaeological sites or artifacts are discovered in the process of development, work on that portion of the site shall be stopped immediately, the site secured, and the find reported as soon as possible to the planning director. The property owner also shall notify the Washington State Department of Archaeology and Historic Preservation and affected tribes. The planning director may provide for a site investigation by a qualified professional and may provide for avoidance, or conservation of the resources, in coordination with appropriate agencies. All shoreline permits shall contain a special provision notifying permittees of this requirement. Failure to comply with this requirement shall be considered a violation of the shoreline permit and shall subject the permittee to legal action as specified in Chapter 17.160 SMC.
(2) Prior to approval of development in an area of known or probable cultural resources, the city shall require a site assessment by a qualified professional archaeologist or historic preservation professional and ensure review by qualified parties. Conditions of approval may require preservation or conservation of cultural resources as provided by applicable federal, state and local statutes. All permits issued for development in areas known to be archaeologically significant shall provide for monitoring of any development activity for previously unidentified cultural resources.
(3) All developments proposed for location adjacent to historical sites, which are registered on the local, state, or national historic register, shall be located and designed so as to be complimentary to the historic site. Development which is detrimental to the historic character of such sites shall not be permitted.
(4) Owners of property containing identified or probable historical, cultural, or archaeological sites are encouraged to coordinate well in advance of application for development to assure that appropriate agencies such as the Washington State Department of Archaeology and Historic Preservation, affected tribes, and historic preservation groups have ample time to assess the site and identify the potential for cultural resources. (Ord. 1373 § 46, 2014).
(1) All shoreline development shall comply with the applicable requirements of the city’s comprehensive stormwater plan, Comprehensive Plan, stormwater management performance standards and the current edition of the Stormwater Management Manual for Western Washington to prevent impacts to water quality and stormwater quantity that would result in a net loss of shoreline ecological functions, or a significant impact to aesthetic qualities, or recreational opportunities.
(2) Stormwater Management Facilities. Stormwater management facilities are limited to stormwater dispersion outfalls and bioswales. They may be allowed within the outer 25 percent of the buffer of Category III or IV wetlands only; provided, that:
(a) No other location is feasible; and
(b) The location of such facilities will not degrade the functions or values of the wetland; and
(c) Stormwater management facilities are not allowed in buffers of Category I or II wetlands.
(3) Low impact development (LID) facilities that do not substantially change the character of the shoreline, such as vegetation filter strips, grass lined swales, vegetated bioretention and infiltration facilities, are encouraged for development allowed in SMA jurisdiction.
(4) Use of pesticides, herbicides, and fertilizers in or near the land/water interface shall be restricted by employing native vegetation where feasible and by strict control of application. Aerial application within SMA jurisdiction is prohibited unless as part of a public agency program for control of noxious species, or specific pests for quarantine or public health purposes or for a crisis exemption. (Ord. 1373 § 46, 2014).
(1) The following table determines which shoreline uses are allowed or prohibited in each shoreline environment.
(2) Except for the land uses prohibited in this table, land uses allowed in the underlying zoning are allowed subject to the preference for water-oriented uses and subject to specific criteria for uses included in these regulations.
(3) The shoreline isolated environment uses are determined entirely by the underlying zoning district.
(4) Uses allowed in the aquatic environment are those allowed in the adjacent upland environment, limited to water-dependent use, ecological enhancement, and those transportation and utility facilities and essential public facilities for which no alternative location is feasible.
(5) Land uses in the underlying zoning that require a conditional use permit in the underlying zoning require a shoreline conditional use permit.
(6) If a use is prohibited in the underlying zoning district, it is also prohibited in the shoreline.
(7) Key: X = Prohibited, P = Permitted, CU = Conditional Use Permit, U = Governed by Underlying Zoning.
Use | Shoreline High Intensity | Shoreline Residential | Urban Conservancy | Essential Public Facility |
|---|---|---|---|---|
Low Intensity Scientific, Cultural, Historic, or Educational Use | P | P | P | P |
Fish and Wildlife Resource Enhancement | P | P | P | P |
Accessory Dwelling Units | U | X | X | |
Adult Day Care I | U | U2 | X | X |
Adult Family Home | U | U2 | X | X |
Agriculture | X | P6 | P6 | P6 |
Aquaculture and Fish Hatcheries | CU | X | CU | CU |
Boat Launches | P | X | P | X |
Commercial Retail Uses | U | X | X | X |
Community and Cultural Services | CU | CU | CU | X |
Dwellings, Single-Family Detached | U | U | X | X |
Dwellings, Multifamily | U | U | X | X |
Dwellings, Floating on Water | X | X | X | X |
Eating and Drinking Uses | U | X | X | X |
Educational Facilities | CU | CU | X | X |
Essential Public Facilities | CU | CU | CU | CU |
Golf Courses | X | CU1 | X | X |
Group Homes | U | U2 | X | X |
Health Services | U | X | X | X |
Home Occupations | U | P | P4 | X |
Industrial Use | U | X | X | X |
Lodging | U | X | X | X |
Mining | X | X | X | X |
Office Uses | U | X | X | X |
Parking Areas Serving Primary Use within the Shoreline | P3 | P3 | P3 | P3 |
Parking Areas Not Serving Primary Use within the Shoreline | X | X | X | X |
Parks | P7 | |||
Passive Recreation | P7 | P1 | P1 | P1 |
Recreation Facilities in Buildings | X | X | X | |
Marinas | CU | X | X | X |
Motor Vehicles and Related Equipment Sales/Rental/Repair and Services | U2 | X | X | X |
Structures for Floodway Management, Including Drainage or Storage and Pumping Facilities | P5 | P5 | P5 | P5 |
Transportation Facilities – Vehicular – Serving Uses within the Shoreline | P3 | P3 | CU | CU |
Transportation Facilities – Vehicular – Serving Uses outside the Shoreline | CU | CU | CU | CU |
Trails, Public Pedestrian and Bicycle Not Including Over-Water Trails | P5 | P5 | P5 | P5 |
Trails, Over-Water | CU | CU | CU | CU |
Utilities That Serve Uses within the Shoreline | P3 | P3 | P3 | P3 |
Utilities That Serve Uses outside the Shoreline | CU | CU | CU | CU |
USES NOT SPECIFIED | CU | CU | CU | CU |
Table Notes:
1Provided, that the use does not degrade the ecological functions or natural character of the shoreline area.
2Use may be permitted, but new structures shall not be placed within the shoreline jurisdiction unless no feasible alternative location is available.
3Allowed only to serve approved or conditional uses, but should be located outside of shoreline jurisdiction if feasible.
4Limited to existing structures on existing lots.
5Subject to criteria for establishment and design of use, including assessment of the need for a shoreline location and analysis of nonshoreline configurations.
6Existing use is permitted, but new use is subject to a shoreline conditional use permit.
7Only allowed if the use is water-dependent.
(Ord. 1475 § 4 (Att. D), 2019; Ord. 1373 § 46, 2014).
The following table determines bulk standards in each shoreline environment:
Shoreline High Intensity | Shoreline Residential | Urban Conservancy | Essential Public Facility | |
|---|---|---|---|---|
Structure Setback from Ordinary High Water Mark (OHWM) – Minimum | ||||
Water-Dependent Use | None1 | None1 | None1 | None1 |
Water-Related or Water-Enjoyment Use | Equal to the critical area buffer plus 10 feet2 | |||
Non-Water-Oriented Use | Equal to the critical area buffer plus 10 feet2 | |||
Front Yard, Side Yard, and Rear Yard Setbacks | Subject to zoning requirements for side yard setbacks and setbacks for landward side of structure. Subject to shoreline-specific setbacks along waterward side of structure. | |||
50% | 30% | 10% | 10%4 | |
70% | 50% | 10% | 30% | |
Maximum Building Height7 | 35 ft. | 30 ft. | 30 ft. | 30 ft. |
1Setback shall be the maximum determined by the specific needs of the water-dependent use and shall not apply to a structure housing any other use.
2Water-oriented uses may be established closer to the OHWM only in cases where the critical areas buffer is varied in accordance with SMC 17.150.023.
3Up to five percent additional impervious surface is allowed in buffers for private access to the shoreline on a pathway up to four feet wide.
4Additional impervious area may be allowed by conditional use permit if essential to the function of an essential public facility.
5No building coverage is allowed in critical area buffers.
6Applies only to the portion of a parcel within SMA jurisdiction.
7Additional height may be allowed by conditional use permit if essential to the function of a water-dependent use.
(Ord. 1373 § 46, 2014).
(Ord. 1373 § 46, 2014).
(1) New development, including subdivision, shall be located and designed to avoid the need for future shoreline stabilization to the extent feasible. New lots created by subdivision shall not require shoreline stabilization in order for reasonable development to occur. New development on steep slopes shall be set back sufficiently to ensure that shoreline stabilization is unlikely to be necessary during the life of the structure. New development that would require shoreline stabilization which causes significant impacts to adjacent or down-current properties and shoreline areas shall not be allowed. In all cases, compliance with this criteria shall be documented by geotechnical analysis by qualified professionals.
(2) Shoreline stabilization shall be designed and constructed to avoid stream channel direction modification, realignment and straightening or result in increased channelization of normal stream flows.
(3) When any structural shoreline stabilization measures are demonstrated to be necessary, the size and extent of modification of natural conditions and processes shall be limited to the minimum necessary. “Soft” approaches shall be preferred. “Hard” structural stabilization measures shall be avoided. The preferred sequence of implementation of shoreline stabilization evaluated for every permit shall be:
(a) Allow continuation of natural processes with design of development to accommodate such processes;
(b) Vegetation enhancement;
(c) Upland drainage control;
(d) Biotechnical measures;
(e) Beach enhancement;
(f) Anchor trees;
(g) Gravel placement;
(h) Rock revetments;
(i) Gabions;
(j) Concrete groins;
(k) Retaining walls without bank modification;
(l) Bulkheads.
(4) New or enlarged structural stabilization measures shall not be allowed to protect existing primary structures, including residences, unless there is conclusive evidence, documented by a geotechnical analysis, that:
(a) The structure is in danger from shoreline erosion caused by tidal action, currents, or waves. Normal sloughing, erosion of steep bluffs, or shoreline erosion itself, without a scientific or geotechnical analysis, is not demonstration of need.
(b) The geotechnical analysis should evaluate on-site drainage issues and address drainage problems away from the shoreline edge before considering structural shoreline stabilization.
(c) The erosion control structure will not result in a net loss of shoreline ecological functions.
(d) The preferred sequence of implementation in subsection (3) of this section has been evaluated and implemented.
(5) All shoreline stabilization must be in support of an allowable shoreline use that is in conformance with the provisions of this Master Program. All shoreline modification activities not in support of a conforming allowable use are prohibited, unless it can be demonstrated that such activities are necessary and in the public interest for the maintenance of shoreline environmental resource values. New or enlarged structural stabilization measures in support of water-dependent or other allowed development shall demonstrate:
(a) There is a need for the shoreline stabilization structure based on existing erosion hazard or as part of shoreline ecological restoration. Stabilization measures shall not be allowed to enhance the developable portion of a site.
(b) The need to protect primary structures from damage is due to erosion caused by natural processes, such as tidal action, currents, and waves, and is not being caused by upland conditions, such as the loss of vegetation and drainage.
(c) Nonstructural measures, such as placing the development further from the shoreline, planting vegetation, or installing on-site drainage improvements, are not feasible or not sufficient.
(d) The stabilization measures will not result in a net loss of shoreline ecological functions.
(6) To protect projects for the restoration of ecological functions or hazardous substance remediation projects pursuant to Chapter 70.105D RCW:
(a) Nonstructural measures, planting vegetation, or installing on-site drainage improvements is not feasible or not sufficient.
(b) The erosion control structure will not result in a net loss of shoreline ecological functions.
(7) An existing shoreline stabilization structure may be replaced with a similar structure if there is a demonstrated need to protect principal uses or structures from erosion caused by currents, tidal action, or waves; provided, that:
(a) The replacement structure is evaluated in compliance with the standards of subsection (3) of this section.
(b) The structure is designed, located, sized, and constructed to assure no net loss of ecological functions.
(c) Replacement walls or bulkheads shall not encroach waterward of the ordinary high water mark or existing structure except to protect a residence occupied prior to January 1, 1992, and there are overriding safety or environmental concerns. In such cases, the replacement structure shall abut the existing shoreline stabilization structure.
(d) Where a net loss of ecological functions associated with aquatic or nearshore habitats would occur by leaving the existing structure, it shall be removed as part of the replacement measure.
(e) Soft shoreline stabilization measures that provide restoration of shoreline ecological functions may be permitted waterward of the ordinary high water mark.
(8) Geotechnical reports pursuant to this section that address the need to prevent potential damage to a primary structure shall be prepared by a qualified professional. Analysis shall address the necessity for shoreline stabilization by estimating time frames and rates of erosion and report on the urgency associated with the specific situation. As a general matter, hard armoring solutions should not be authorized except when a report confirms that there is a significant possibility that such a structure will be damaged within three years as a result of shoreline erosion in the absence of such hard armoring measures, or where waiting until the need is that immediate would foreclose the opportunity to use measures that avoid impacts on ecological functions. Thus, where the geotechnical report confirms a need to prevent potential damage to a primary structure, but the need is not as immediate as the three years, that report shall provide the basis for approval of soft measures to protect against erosion.
(9) The design of stabilization or protection works should provide for the long-term multiple use of streamway resources and public access to public shorelines. Publicly financed or subsidized works should provide public pedestrian access to shorelines for low intensity outdoor recreation except where such access is determined to be infeasible as provided in SMC 17.150.025.
(10) Use of car bodies, scrap building materials, asphalt from street work, or any discarded pieces of equipment or appliances for the stabilization of shorelines shall be prohibited.
(11) Placement of materials within the wetlands or waterward of the OHWM requires authorization from Ecology and the U.S. Army Corps of Engineers and it is the applicant’s responsibility to submit for and obtain the required approvals prior to beginning work. (Ord. 1373 § 46, 2014).
(1) New or substantially altered structural flood hazard reduction measures, such as dikes, levees, berms and similar flood control structures, shall be consistent with basin-wide flood control strategies in the Stillaguamish River Comprehensive Flood Hazard Management Plan.
(2) New flood hazard reduction projects may be authorized only if it is determined that no other alternative to reduce flood hazard to existing development is feasible. The need for, and analysis of feasible alternatives to, structural improvements shall be documented through a geotechnical analysis.
(3) Locate, design and construct flood protection measures so as to protect and restore the natural character of the streamway, avoid the disruption of channel integrity and provide the maximum opportunity for natural floodway functions to take place, including placement of all flood protection measures such as dikes and levees landward of the streamway, including levee setbacks to allow for more natural function of channel migration zones, off channel habitat and associated wetlands directly interrelated and interdependence with the stream proper.
(4) Dikes, levees, berms and similar flood control structures shall be shaped and planted with vegetation that is as close as feasible to native natural grasses, shrubs and/or trees characteristic of natural riparian vegetation, while maintaining the integrity of flood control facilities.
(5) All flood protection measures shall be designed and constructed so that downstream flooding will not be increased and the integrity of downstream ecological functions will not be adversely affected, including disruption of natural drainage flows and stormwater runoff.
(6) Removal of materials from the river channel for flood management purposes may be allowed only as part of an adopted integrated flood control management program that demonstrates that other flood hazard reduction strategies would not be effective in the absence of gravel removal.
(7) Public access shall be dedicated and improved in all publicly financed or subsidized flood hazard reduction programs unless the criteria of SMC 17.150.025 for modification of public access requirements are met.
(8) New or expanding development or uses in the shoreline, including subdivision of land, that would likely require new structural flood control works within an active stream, channel migration zone, or floodway are prohibited.
(9) All flood control and floodproofing measures shall conform with Chapter 18.810 SMC, Critical Areas – Frequently Flooded Areas – Specific Standards.
(10) All applications for shoreline stabilization and flood protection measures shall include the following (at a minimum):
(a) Purpose of project;
(b) Existing shoreline stabilization and flood protection devices within one-eighth mile on each side of proposed project;
(c) Construction material and methods;
(d) Consistency with adopted flood hazard reduction plans;
(e) Consistency with all criteria above. (Ord. 1373 § 46, 2014).
(1) Clearing and grading activities in shoreline areas shall be allowed only in association with a permitted shoreline development and be limited to the minimum necessary to accommodate shoreline development.
(2) Clearing and grading activities shall conform to the standards of Chapter 17.140 SMC, Stormwater Management Performance Standards, and Chapters 18.800 through 18.810 SMC, critical areas, and applicable criteria of this chapter to minimize impacts to wildlife habitat, sedimentation of creeks, streams, ponds, lakes, wetlands and other water bodies and degradation of water quality. (Ord. 1373 § 46, 2014).
(1) Dredging shall only be permitted for the following purposes and only when other alternatives are impractical:
(a) To improve water quality or aquatic habitat;
(b) To maintain and improve navigability and water flow;
(c) To mitigate conditions which could endanger public safety;
(d) To create or improve public recreational opportunities.
(2) All unconfined, open water dredge disposal activities shall comply with the Puget Sound dredged disposal analysis (PSDDA) criteria and guidelines and other applicable local, state and federal regulations. When consistent with this program, disposal of dredged materials in water areas other than PSDDA sites may only be allowed for the following reasons:
(a) To restore or enhance habitat;
(b) To reestablish substrates for fish and shellfish resources;
(c) To nourish beaches that are starved for sediment; or
(d) To remediate contaminated sediments.
(3) New development should be sited and designed to avoid or, if that is not possible, to minimize the need for new and maintenance dredging. Dredging for the purpose of establishing, expanding, or relocating or reconfiguring navigation channels and basins should be allowed where necessary for assuring safe and efficient accommodation of existing navigational uses and then only when significant ecological impacts are minimized and when mitigation is provided. Maintenance dredging of established navigation channels and basins should be restricted to maintaining previously dredged and/or existing authorized location, depth, and width.
(4) Dredging waterward of the ordinary high water mark for the primary purpose of obtaining fill material shall not be allowed, except when the material is necessary for the restoration of ecological functions. When allowed, the site where the fill is to be placed must be located waterward of the ordinary high water mark. The project must be either associated with a MTCA or CERCLA habitat restoration project or, if approved through a shoreline conditional use permit, any other significant habitat enhancement project.
(5) Applications for dredging permits shall include the following information (at a minimum):
(a) Physical analysis of material to be dredged: material composition and amount, grain size, organic materials present, source of material, etc.;
(b) Chemical analysis of material to be dredged: volatile solids, chemical oxygen demand (COD), grease and oil content, mercury, lead and zinc content, etc.;
(c) Biological analysis of material to be dredged;
(d) Information on stability of bedlands adjacent to proposed dredging and spoils disposal;
(e) Dredging procedure: time of dredging, volume to be dredged, method of dredging and spoils disposal;
(f) Spoil disposal area for current project and subsequent maintenance dredging (when appropriate) including: location, size, capacity and physical characteristics.
(6) Dredge spoils shall be deposited at sites which are consistent with the landfill section of this program.
(a) Prior to commencement of disposal operations, the disposal site’s dikes shall be improved such that no spoils bearing discharge water may escape. The site’s dikes shall be kept in this condition throughout any disposal operations;
(b) The settling area within the dikes shall be maintained sufficiently large so that return water carries a minimum of suspended sediment. The outlet pipe shall be moved from time to time as may be necessary to comply with this requirement;
(c) After approval of the shoreline permit, notice shall be given to the city of Stanwood, in writing, at least two weeks prior to the commencement of any disposal operations. (Ord. 1373 § 46, 2014).
(1) Instream structures may be allowed only when the public benefits of such facilities clearly outweighs any loss of ecological processes and functions and only when an analysis of alternatives demonstrates that the proposed location and design would result in less adverse impact than alternative locations and designs.
(2) Breakwaters, jetties, groins, and weirs located waterward of the ordinary high water mark shall be allowed only where necessary to support water-dependent uses, public access, shoreline stabilization, or other specific public purpose. Breakwaters, jetties, groins, weirs, and similar structures shall require a conditional use permit, except for those structures installed to protect or restore ecological functions, such as woody debris installed in streams.
(3) Instream structures and associated facilities should provide for the protection and preservation of natural and cultural resources including, but not limited to, fish, wildlife and water resources, sensitive areas such as wetlands, sensitive geologic and geohydraulic areas and waterfalls, erosion and accretion shoreforms and natural scenic vistas.
(4) Careful consideration should be given to avoiding or minimizing land and water use conflicts to properties in shoreline jurisdiction and to properties both adjacent to, upstream and downstream of the proposed site.
(5) All instream structures should be designed to permit natural transport of bed load materials.
(6) Instream structures and their support facilities should be designed to minimize removal of riparian vegetation and the necessity for shoreline stabilization structures.
(7) Mitigation shall be required for loss of fisheries and wildlife resources, natural systems including wetlands and sensitive areas. No net loss in function or value of acreage should occur as a result of instream structures. When required, mitigation measures should be properly planned and monitored to ensure their effectiveness.
(8) Instream structures and associated facilities shall be located and designed so they do not interfere with public navigation of the watercourse including commercial and recreational navigation. Such uses include barging, rafting, sailboarding, kayaking and canoing.
(9) Instream structures and associated facilities should not be located where they will adversely impact publicly owned lands or waters used extensively for recreation. Impacts that should be avoided include the visual impact of the structure or facilities, the intrusion of roads or utility corridors into undeveloped area used for recreation, reduced water noise and significant visual impacts from reduced water flows.
(10) Instream structures shall be designed and constructed to ensure public access to and along the shoreline, in accordance with the public access policies and regulations contained in this SMP. Existing public access and recreational opportunities should be retained, enhanced or replaced. (Ord. 1373 § 46, 2014).
(1) The creation of dry upland area by the filling or depositing of sand, soil or gravel into a wetland or floodplain area above the OHWM shall be allowed only when necessary to support:
(a) Water-dependent use, public access;
(b) Cleanup and disposal of contaminated sediments as part of an interagency environmental cleanup plan;
(c) Expansion or alteration of transportation facilities of statewide significance currently located on the shoreline and then only upon a demonstration that alternatives to fill are not feasible;
(d) Within a floodplain as part of floodproofing in accordance with Chapter 18.810 SMC.
(2) Structures or fills shall not be permitted if they restrict the passage of flood flows or increase flood heights or velocities to an extent which would cause significant flood damage to existing development. Structures and fills that do not create the above conditions may be permitted in the floodplain provided they are floodproofed to ensure the safety of the structure and inhabitants during a flood.
(3) Fills waterward of the ordinary high water mark for any use except ecological restoration shall require a conditional use permit. (WAC 173-26-231(3)(c))
(4) Beach enhancement is prohibited:
(a) Within spawning, nesting or breeding habitat;
(b) Where littoral drift of the enhancement materials will adversely affect adjacent spawning grounds or other areas of biological significance;
(c) If it will interfere with the normal long-term public use of the navigable waters of the state; and/or
(d) Where the activity is in support of a nonconforming use unless such activities are necessary to maintain shoreline stability and the natural ecology.
(5) Applications which include landfilling shall include the following information:
(a) Physical, chemical and biological character of landfill material;
(b) Source of landfill material;
(c) Method of placement and compaction;
(d) Type of proposed surfacing;
(e) Method of perimeter erosion control;
(f) Proposed use of filled area;
(g) Plans showing the locations of the OHWM and wetlands, as determined in the field, with applicable buffers. (Ord. 1373 § 46, 2014).
(1) Because of the dynamic nature of the Stillaguamish River, variable seasonal flows and the extensive floodplain, boating facilities, including docks and other moorage and boat ramps or other launching facilities, are limited to water-dependent commercial and industrial uses and public access and recreation only.
(2) All boating facilities shall be located and designed to:
(a) Avoid areas of the river that are subject to deposition such that maintenance dredging of the facility is required;
(b) Avoid critical saltwater, estuarine and freshwater habitat, including wetlands as well as important spawning, feeding, or rearing areas for aquatic species;
(c) Avoid obstructing navigation or recreational boating;
(d) Limit width and the extension of facilities beyond OHWM to the minimum needed to serve a water-dependent or recreational use;
(e) Provide parking and other support facilities, excepting direct access to the facility, located outside critical area buffers;
(f) Employ permanent facilities that will not obstruct high flows or catch debris and form impediments to flow during high flow events. The preferred design is to limit permanent features to the shore with all facilities in and over the water limited to floats and access ramps. Floats and related facilities shall be removed during potential high flow periods, generally September through May.
(3) Size.
(a) Length. Maximum length of a pier or dock shall be the minimum necessary to accomplish moorage for the intended boating use and shall be only so long as to obtain a depth of four feet of water as measured at mean low water in marine waters or as measured at ordinary low water in freshwater shorelines at the landward limit of the moorage slip or as demonstrated as needed to provide the depth to serve a specific vessel or class of vessels essential to a specific water-dependent use.
(b) Width. Maximum width of the walkway shall meet ADA requirements or as demonstrated as essential to serve a specific water-dependent use.
(c) For community piers and docks, maximum width and length will be as determined by the city on a case-by-case basis.
(d) Docks shall not exceed three feet in height above OHWM on the landward side and shall extend above the water surface a maximum of one foot at all other locations or as demonstrated as essential to serve a specific water-dependent use.
(4) Side Yard Setbacks. Docks shall be set back a minimum of 10 feet from side property lines, except when mutually agreed to by contract/covenant with the owners of the adjacent property, a copy of which must be recorded with the county auditor and filed with the application for permit.
(5) Development of public boat launching ramps is encouraged in the Stanwood vicinity, and shall be located and designed to:
(a) Avoid areas of the river that are subject to erosion or deposition such that shoreline stabilization of maintenance dredging of the facility is required;
(b) Avoid critical saltwater and freshwater habitat, including wetlands as well as important spawning, feeding, or rearing areas for aquatic species;
(c) Avoid obstructing navigation or recreational boating;
(d) Provide parking and other support facilities, excepting driveways and ramps providing direct access to the water, located outside critical area buffers;
(e) Provide adequate parking supply to prevent parking spillover to public streets in residential areas;
(f) Provide a design that is aesthetically compatible with, or enhances, existing shoreline features and uses, and meets all applicable landscape buffer and parking lot landscaping requirements; and
(g) Provide adequate facilities for the efficient handling of sewage and litter. (Ord. 1475 § 4 (Att. D), 2019; Ord. 1373 § 46, 2014).
(Ord. 1373 § 46, 2014).
(1) Locate aquaculture enterprises in areas where the navigational access of upland owners and commercial waterborne traffic is not significantly restricted. The location of floating and submerged aquaculture structures shall not unduly restrict navigation to or along the shoreline or interfere with general navigation lanes and traffic or “usual and accustomed fishing locations.” Floating structures shall remain shoreward of principal navigation channels. Other restrictions on the scale of aquaculture activities in order to protect navigational access may be necessary based on the size and shape of the affected water body.
(2) Consider the possible detrimental impact aquacultural development might have on view from upland property and on the general aesthetic quality of the shoreline area.
(3) Encourage development of underwater aquaculture structures which do not interfere with navigation or seriously degrade the aesthetic quality of city shorelines.
(4) Minimize the detrimental impact aquacultural projects might have on agricultural practices, recreation, and other economic activities located along city shorelines.
(5) Aquaculture facilities should be designed and located so as not to spread disease to native aquatic life, or establish new nonnative species which cause significant ecological impacts.
(6) Aquaculture structures and activities that are not water-dependent (e.g., warehouses for storage of products, parking lots) shall be located inland of critical area buffers, upland of water-dependent portions of the project, and shall minimize detrimental impacts to the shoreline.
(7) Aquaculture structures and equipment shall be of sound construction and shall be so maintained. Abandoned or unsafe structures and equipment shall be removed or repaired promptly by the owner. Where any structure might constitute a potential hazard to the public in the future, the city shall require the posting of a bond commensurate with the cost of removal or repair. The city may abate an abandoned or unsafe structure, following notice to the owner, if the owner fails to respond in 30 days and may impose a lien on the related shoreline property or other assets in an amount equal to the cost of the abatement. Bonding requirements shall not duplicate requirements of other agencies.
(8) Legally established aquacultural enterprises, including authorized experimental projects, shall be protected from incompatible uses that may seek to locate nearby. Demonstration of a high probability that such an adjacent use would result in damage to, or destruction of, such an aquacultural enterprise shall be grounds for the denial of that use.
(9) No processing of aquacultural product, except for the sorting or culling of the cultured organisms and the washing or removal of surface materials or organisms, shall occur in or over the water after harvest, unless specifically approved by permit. All other processing and processing facilities shall be located on land and, in addition to these provisions, shall be governed by the policies and regulations of other applicable sections of this Master Program, in particular provisions addressing commercial and industrial uses.
(10) Applicants shall include in their applications all information needed to conduct thorough evaluations of their aquaculture proposals, including but not limited to the following:
(a) Species to be reared;
(b) Aquaculture method(s);
(c) Anticipated use of any feed, pesticides, herbicides, antibiotics or other substances and their predicted impacts;
(d) Manpower/employment necessary for the project;
(e) Harvest and processing location, method and timing;
(f) Location and plans for any shoreside activities, including loading and unloading of the product and processing;
(g) Method of waste management and disposal;
(h) Existing environmental conditions, including best available background information on water quality, tidal variations, prevailing storm wind conditions, current flows, flushing rates, aquatic and benthic organisms and probable impacts on water quality, biota, currents, littoral drift and any existing shoreline or water uses. Further baseline studies may be required depending upon the adequacy of available information, existing conditions, the nature of the proposal and probable adverse environmental impacts. Baseline monitoring shall be at the applicant’s expense unless otherwise provided for;
(i) Method(s) of predator control;
(j) Use of lights and noise generating equipment over water that minimizes interference with surrounding uses; and
(k) Other pertinent information deemed necessary by the city.
(11) Potential locations for aquaculture are relatively restricted within Stanwood due to specific requirements for water quality, temperature, flows, oxygen content, adjacent land uses, wind protection, and commercial navigation. The technology associated with some forms of present-day aquaculture is still in its formative stages and experimental. Therefore, some latitude will be provided in development of this use as well as its potential impact on existing uses and natural systems.
(12) Aquaculture should not be permitted in areas where it would result in a net loss of ecological functions. Impacts to ecological functions shall be mitigated according to the mitigation sequence described in WAC 173-26-020.
(13) A conditional use permit is required for new or expanded aquaculture in the shoreline high intensity, urban conservancy, and essential public utility shoreline environmental designation, and within the area defined as aquatic overlay in SMC 17.150.018. (Ord. 1373 § 46, 2014).
(1) New commercial uses are limited to the high intensity environment and are limited to uses allowed by underlying zoning with the use preferences and restrictions in this program.
(2) New commercial and community services developments are subject to the following use preference:
(a) Water-Dependent Uses. Water-dependent commercial uses shall be given preference over water-related and water-enjoyment commercial and community services uses. Prior to approval of water-dependent uses, the city shall review a proposal for design, layout, and operation of the use and shall make specific findings that the use qualifies as a water-dependent use. Water-dependent commercial and community services uses shall provide public access in a manner that will not interfere with the water-dependent aspects of the use. The portion of a site not required for water-dependent use may include multiple use, approved non-water-oriented uses, ecological restoration, and public access.
(b) Water-Related Uses. Water-related commercial uses shall not be approved if they displace existing water-dependent uses. Prior to approval of a water-related commercial or community services use, review of the design, layout, and operation of the use shall confirm that the use has a functional requirement for a waterfront location, or the use provides a necessary service supportive of water-dependent uses, and/or the proximity of the use to its customers makes its services less expensive and/or more convenient. Multiple-use development within 100 feet of the OHWM that incorporates water-dependent use generally should reserve the ground level for water-dependent use.
(c) Water-Enjoyment Uses. Water-enjoyment commercial uses shall not be approved if they displace existing water-dependent or water-related uses or if they occupy space designated for water-dependent or water-related use identified in a substantial development permit or other approval. Prior to approval of water-enjoyment uses, review of the design, layout, and operation of the use shall confirm that the use facilitates public access to the shoreline, or the use provides for aesthetic enjoyment of the shoreline for a substantial number of people as a primary characteristic of the use. In order to qualify as a water-enjoyment use, the use must be open to the general public and the shoreline-oriented space within the project must be devoted to the specific aspects of the use that foster shoreline enjoyment.
(d) Non-Water-Oriented Uses. Non-water-oriented commercial and community services uses may be permitted where:
(i) Located on a site physically separated from the shoreline by another private property in separate ownership or a public right-of-way such that access for water-oriented use is precluded; provided, that such conditions were lawfully established prior to the effective date of the Shoreline Master Program, or established with the approval of the city.
(ii) On a site where navigability is severely limited such that water-dependent use is not feasible.
(iii) Where the use is part of a multiple-use project that provides significant public benefit with respect to the objectives of the Act.
(3) All non-water-dependent uses shall provide significant public benefit with respect to the objectives of the Act by:
(a) Restoring ecological functions both in aquatic and upland environments that will provide native vegetation buffers according to the provisions of SMC 17.150.022, 17.150.023 and 17.150.024 and the restoration element of this plan and other plans and policies including the WRIA 10 salmon restoration plans; and
(b) Providing as public access the balance of the water frontage not devoted to ecological restoration and associated buffers as provided in SMC 17.150.025.
(4) Over-water structures, or other structures waterward of the OHWM, are allowed only for those portions of water-dependent commercial uses that require over-water facilities as an essential feature of their function or for public recreation and public access facilities. Design of over-water structures or structures beyond the OHWM shall demonstrate that they will not interfere with normal stream geomorphic processes or require shoreline stabilization.
(5) All new or expanded commercial uses shall take into consideration the scenic and aesthetic qualities of the shoreline and compatibility with adjacent uses. They shall make adequate provisions such as location of structures, parking and other facilities, and landscape screening, fences and other measures to protect the privacy and enjoyment of adjacent land uses and open space areas.
(6) Accessory development or use that does not require a shoreline location such as parking, service buildings or areas, access roads, utilities, signs, and storage of materials shall be located outside of SMA jurisdiction wherever feasible. Siting within SMA jurisdiction should be limited to facilities required to serve approved water-oriented uses and/or developments and should be located inland away from the land/water interface and landward of water-oriented developments.
(7) Signs for all development and uses shall comply with the city of Stanwood sign code and this program. (Ord. 1373 § 46, 2014).
(1) New industrial uses are limited to the high intensity environment and are limited to uses allowed by underlying zoning with the use preferences and restrictions in this program.
(2) New industrial and community services developments are subject to the following use preference:
(a) Water-Dependent Uses. Water-dependent industrial uses shall be given preference over water-related and water-enjoyment industrial services uses. Prior to approval of water-dependent uses, the city shall review a proposal for design, layout, and operation of the use and shall make specific findings that the use qualifies as a water-dependent use. Water-dependent industrial uses shall provide public access in a manner that will not interfere with the water-dependent aspects of the use. The portion of a site not required for water-oriented use may include multiple use, approved non-water-oriented uses, ecological restoration, and public access.
(b) Water-Related Uses. Water-related industrial uses shall not be approved if they displace existing water-dependent uses. Prior to approval of a water-related industrial use, review of the design, layout, and operation of the use shall confirm that the use has a functional requirement for a waterfront location, or the use provides a necessary service supportive of the water-dependent uses, and/or the proximity of the use to its customers makes its services less expensive and/or more convenient. Multiple use development within 100 feet of the OHWM that incorporates water-dependent use may not include non-water-oriented uses at the ground level except as consistent with a master site plan approved prior to the adoption of this section.
(c) Water-Enjoyment Uses. Water-enjoyment industrial uses shall not be approved if they displace existing water-dependent or water-related uses or if they occupy space designated for water-dependent or water-related use identified in a substantial development permit or other approval. Prior to approval of water-enjoyment uses, review of the design, layout, and operation of the use shall confirm that the use facilitates public access to the shoreline, or the use provides for aesthetic enjoyment of the shoreline for a substantial number of people as a primary characteristic of the use. In order to qualify as a water-enjoyment use, the use must be open to the general public and the shoreline-oriented space within the project must be devoted to the specific aspects of the use that foster shoreline enjoyment.
(d) Non-Water-Oriented Uses. Non-water-oriented industrial uses may be permitted where:
(i) Located on a site physically separated from the shoreline by another private property in separate ownership or a public right-of-way such that access for water-oriented use is precluded; provided, that such conditions were lawfully established prior to the effective date of the Shoreline Master Program, or established with the approval of the city.
(ii) On a site where navigability is severely limited such that water-dependent use is not feasible.
(iii) Where the use is part of a multiple use project that provides significant public benefit with respect to the objectives of the Act.
(3) All non-water-dependent uses shall provide significant public benefit with respect to the objectives of the Act by:
(a) Restoring ecological functions both in aquatic and upland environments that will provide native vegetation buffers according to the provisions of SMC 17.150.022, 17.150.023 and 17.150.024 and the restoration element of this plan and other plans and policies including the WRIA 10 salmon restoration plans; and
(b) Providing as public access the balance of the water frontage not devoted to ecological restoration and associated buffers as provided in SMC 17.150.025.
(4) Over-water structures, or other structures waterward of the OHWM, are allowed only for those portions of water-dependent industrial uses that require over-water facilities as an essential feature of their function or for public recreation and public access facilities. Design of over-water structures or structures beyond the OHWM shall demonstrate that they will not interfere with normal stream geomorphic processes or require shoreline stabilization.
(5) All new or expanded industrial developments shall take into consideration the scenic and aesthetic qualities of the shoreline and compatibility with adjacent uses. They shall make adequate provisions such as location of structures, parking and other facilities, and landscape screening, fences and other measures to protect the privacy and enjoyment of adjacent land uses and open space areas.
(6) Accessory development or use that does not require a shoreline location such as parking, service buildings or areas, access roads, utilities, signs, and storage of materials shall be located outside of SMA jurisdiction wherever feasible. Siting within SMA jurisdiction should be limited to facilities required to serve approved water-oriented uses and/or developments and should be located inland away from the land/water interface and landward of water-oriented developments.
(7) Signs for all development and uses must comply with the city of Stanwood sign code and this program.
(8) Guidelines for industrial use shall include the following:
Stillaguamish River Reaches A and B include the easterly portion of the reach zoned industrial and include lands cut off from the river by the railroad spur with no requirement for water-oriented development. Land with water frontage is subject to the preference for water-dependent and water-oriented use.
Stillaguamish River Reach C on the Twin City Foods site contains an existing non-conforming use important to the economic base of the city. As long as the use continues, no requirements for water-oriented use are applicable. If the use is redeveloped in the future, provisions for the preference for water-dependent and water-oriented use will be applied.
Stillaguamish River Reach D from Twin City Foods to Irvine Slough: Private parcels facing SR 532 have no access to the river because of the intervening city owned parcel along the river. There is no requirement for water-oriented development. Development which takes advantage of visual access to the river is encouraged, in coordination with the public access and enhancement features of the city owned parcel.
Stillaguamish River Reach E east of Irvine Slough to the city limits is subject to the preference for water-dependent and water-oriented use.
Stillaguamish River Reach F consisting of the public sewage treatment facility is not subject to other use preferences as an essential public facility. (Ord. 1373 § 46, 2014).
(1) Recreation facilities within SMA jurisdiction are preferred that are water-oriented or provide public access to the water.
(2) Recreation facilities should prevent concentration of use pressure at a few points by encouraging the development of a combination of areas and linear access (parking areas and easements, for example), when providing public access as provided in SMC 17.150.025.
(3) Accessory use facilities such as restrooms and parking areas shall be set back from critical area buffers and shall be outside SMA jurisdiction if feasible.
(4) A zone of native vegetation shall be provided adjacent to the edge of the water of the maximum practical extent consistent with provisions for public access and water-oriented facilities.
(5) Recreation areas should include chemical-free management except spot spraying for weed control of sufficient width to assure that fertilizers, pesticides, herbicides and other chemicals are not discharged into the water. Management of native vegetation is preferred in this area.
(6) Recreational development shall provide nonmotorized access to the shoreline such as pedestrian and bicycle paths and shall provide signs indicating the public’s right of access to shoreline areas. Motorized vehicular access is prohibited except as essential for water-dependent uses such as boat launch ramps and maintenance.
(7) Recreational facilities shall provide adequate parking to prevent parking overflow to adjacent private land or public streets in residential neighborhoods.
(8) Recreational facilities shall make adequate provisions, such as landscape screening, fences and other measures, to protect the privacy and enjoyment of adjacent land uses and open space areas. (Ord. 1373 § 46, 2014).
(1) Residential development should be permitted only where there are adequate provisions for utilities, circulation and access.
(2) Any new residential subdivision or other residential development shall meet all policies and regulations of this program, the zoning code, the subdivision code and other applicable policies and regulations.
(3) Any new residential subdivision or other residential development shall demonstrate that a primary residence can be built and maintained on each new lot that:
(a) Does not require new structural shoreline stabilization;
(b) Does not require a variance or modification of any standard within the SMP;
(c) Does not require modification of critical area buffers;
(d) Does not cause foreseeable risk from geological conditions during the life of the development;
(e) Does not require new flood hazard control measures not currently incorporated in the applicable flood hazard management plan or result in increased flood hazard to other property; and
(f) Does not result in an unmitigated net loss of ecological functions.
(4) Transportation and utility facilities to serve new residential subdivision or other residential development should be located outside of SMP jurisdiction if feasible and as far from the water’s edge as feasible.
(5) Any new residential subdivision or other residential development should be clustered if feasible to provide the maximum possible area of natural or restored native vegetation adjacent to the shoreline.
(6) Residential development including over-water structures is prohibited.
(7) Public access to and along the affected shoreline shall be provided in compliance with SMC 17.150.025.
(8) Boating facilities are prohibited in or adjacent to new residential development. Residents shall be served by public facilities and marinas and other moorage serving regional needs. (Ord. 1373 § 46, 2014).
(1) Where other options are available and feasible, new roads or road expansions and rail and rail expansions should not be built within shoreline jurisdiction.
(2) Plan, locate, and design transportation facilities where routes will minimize alteration of critical areas and buffers, will have the least possible adverse effect on unique or fragile shoreline features, and will not result in a net loss of shoreline ecological functions or adversely impact existing or planned water-dependent uses.
(3) New or expanded roads and railroads shall be designed to avoid and minimize impacts to shoreline areas to the greatest extent feasible, including crossing through shoreline areas with the shortest, most direct route.
(4) Design and maintain roads to minimize erosion and permit a natural movement of groundwater.
(5) New or expanded roads shall provide public access in accordance with SMC 17.150.025 and where they afford scenic vistas, pedestrian viewpoints will be provided, particularly provision of viewpoints, rest areas and picnic facilities.
(6) Encourage creation of trail systems adjacent to new and existing roads and railroads where feasible. Promote the use of abandoned railroad right-of-way for trail systems, especially where they would provide public access to or enjoyment of the shorelines. (Ord. 1373 § 46, 2014).
(1) Parking facilities in shorelines are not a preferred use and shall be allowed only as necessary to support an authorized use. Parking facilities shall be located outside shoreline jurisdiction where possible. Parking in shoreline jurisdiction shall directly serve a permitted shoreline use and shall be located outside of critical area buffers and as far from the water/land interface as possible.
(2) Parking facilities serving individual buildings on the shoreline shall be located landward from the principal building being served. The only exceptions to this would be when the parking facility is within or beneath the structure and adequately screened, or in cases when an alternate location would have less environmental impact on the shoreline and in all cases is prohibited over the water.
(3) Parking facilities shall be designed and landscaped to minimize adverse impacts upon adjacent shoreline and abutting properties. Landscaping shall comply with Chapter 17.145 SMC and in addition landscaping between parking areas and public access shall provide effective screening within three years of project completion. (Ord. 1373 § 46, 2014).
(1) Local utility services needed to serve water-dependent and other permitted uses in the shoreline are subject to standards for ecological protection and visual compatibility.
(2) Utility systems designed to primarily serve utility demand of the larger region shall be located outside of SMA jurisdiction, to the extent feasible, except for crossings of water bodies and other elements of shorelands by linear facilities which shall cross in a perpendicular alignment minimizing disturbance.
(3) Linear facilities consisting of pipelines, sewers, cables and other facilities roughly parallel to the shoreline shall be discouraged except where no other feasible alternative exists. When permitted, design shall assure that maintenance of the facilities does not result in a net loss of shoreline ecological functions or significant impacts to other shoreline resources and values. At the time of replacement of such facilities that are close to their lifespan, or when such facilities are expanded, consideration shall be given to relocating outside of the shoreline as if they were new facilities.
(4) Utility crossings of water bodies shall be attached to bridges or located in other existing facilities, if reasonably feasible. If new installations are required to cross water bodies or wetlands they should avoid disturbing banks and streambeds and shall be designed to avoid the need for shoreline stabilization. Crossings shall be tunneled or bored where reasonably feasible. Installations shall be deep enough to avoid failures or need for protection due to exposure resulting from stream bed mobilization, aggregation, or lateral migration. Underwater utilities shall be placed in a sleeve if reasonably feasible to avoid the need for excavation in the event of the need for maintenance or replacement.
(5) New electrical distribution lines within the shoreline shall be placed underground. Distribution lines that cross water or other critical areas may be allowed to be placed above ground if:
(a) There is no feasible alternative route; or
(b) Underground installation would substantially disrupt ecological functions and processes of water bodies and wetlands as horizontal drilling or similar technology that does not disturb the surface is not feasible; and
(c) Visual impacts are minimized to the extent feasible; and
(d) If overhead facilities require that native trees and other vegetation in a critical areas buffer cannot be maintained in a natural condition, compensatory mitigation is provided on or off site.
(6) Utility transmission lines shall be underground or underwater when economically feasible and where not significantly detrimental to the environment. Underground utility lines shall be bored where feasible and placed at an appropriate depth under the river bed in all river or stream crossings except where such lines are permanently affixed to a bridge structure.
(7) Utility rights-of-way shall be managed for compatible multiple uses such as shore access, trails, and recreation whenever possible. Utility right-of-way acquisition should be coordinated with transportation and recreation planning. New utility corridors, or expansion of facilities on existing corridors, shall provide public access in accordance with SMC 17.150.025. Utilities shall be encouraged to provide pedestrian public access on existing utility corridors. Critical area impacts should be avoided and if they are not then these impacts will need to be mitigated.
(8) Stormwater management facilities, including detention/retention/treatment ponds, vaults, media filtration facilities, and lagoons or infiltration basins, may be permitted within SMA jurisdiction if:
(a) The facility does not displace vegetation or otherwise adversely impact a critical area buffer, or is located in a portion of a buffer previously disturbed; or
(b) The facility replaces an existing facility within SMP jurisdiction and results in a net reduction of impacts.
(9) Stormwater, wastewater, or water supply pump stations, and stormwater discharge facilities such as dispersion trenches, level spreaders, and outfalls, may be located in the shoreline jurisdiction if:
(a) Due to topographic or other physical constraints there are no feasible locations for these facilities outside the shoreline;
(b) The facility minimizes and compensates for impacts to critical area buffers. Stormwater management facilities are limited to stormwater dispersion outfalls and bioswales and may be allowed within the outer 25 percent of the buffer of Category III or IV wetlands only; provided, that:
(i) No other location is feasible; and
(ii) The location of such facilities will not degrade the functions or values of the wetland; and
(iii) Stormwater management facilities are not allowed in buffers of Category I or II wetlands; and
(c) Any discharge facility is designed and maintained to prevent erosion or other adverse impacts. (Ord. 1373 § 46, 2014).
(Ord. 1373 § 46, 2014).
(1) All shoreline permits shall be processed in accordance with Chapter 17.80 SMC, Permit Review Procedures.
(2) Coordinated Review. The city will coordinate on issues relating to ecological conditions, functions and processes and on wetland and ordinary high water delineations with the Department of Ecology, the Department of Natural Resources and the Department of Fish and Wildlife as well as other agencies with permit authority over a project to the extent that agencies are timely in their response and coordination does not interfere with meeting timelines for permit review in SMC 18.230.040.
(3) Special Procedures for WSDOT Projects.
(a) Permit Review Time for Projects on a State Highway. Pursuant to RCW 47.01.485, the legislation established a target of 90 days review time for local governments.
(b) Optional Process Allowing Construction to Commence 21 Days after Date of Filing. Pursuant to RCW 90.58.140, Washington State Department of Transportation projects that address significant public safety risks may begin 21 days after the date of filing if all components of the project will achieve no net loss of shoreline ecological functions. (Ord. 1475 § 4 (Att. D), 2019; Ord. 1373 § 46, 2014).
(1) All uses and developments within the jurisdiction of the Shoreline Management Act shall be planned and carried out in a manner that is consistent with the Shoreline Master Program and the policies of the Act as required by RCW 90.58.140(1), regardless of whether a shoreline permit, statement of exemption, shoreline variance, or shoreline conditional use permit is required. The city shall assure compliance with the provisions of the Shoreline Master Program for all permits and approvals processed by the city.
(2) Regulation of private property to implement any program goals such as public access and protection of ecological functions must be consistent with all relevant constitutional and other legal limitations. These include, but are not limited to, property rights guaranteed by the United States Constitution and the Washington State Constitution, applicable federal and state case law, and state statutes, such as RCW 34.05.328 and 43.21C.060.
(3) Compliance with the provisions of this chapter does not constitute compliance with other federal, state, and local regulations and permit requirements that may be required (for example, Hydraulic Permit Act (HPA) permits, U.S. Army Corps of Engineers Section 404 permits, Washington State Department of Ecology Water Quality Certification (Section 401), National Pollution Discharge Elimination System permits). The applicant is responsible for complying with these requirements, apart from the process established in this chapter. (Ord. 1373 § 46, 2014).
Shoreline regulations shall apply as an overlay and in addition to development regulations, including but not limited to zoning, environmental regulations, development standards, subdivision regulations, and other regulations established by the city.
(1) Allowed uses shall be limited by the general policies and specific regulations regarding use preferences for water-dependent and water-oriented uses. Allowed uses may be specified and limited in specific shoreline permits. In the case of nonconforming development, the use provisions of this code shall be applied to any change of use, including occupancy permits.
(2) In the event of any conflict between shoreline policies and regulations and any other regulations of the city, shoreline policies and regulations shall prevail unless other regulations provide greater protection of the shoreline natural environment and aquatic habitat.
(3) All regulations applied within the shoreline shall be liberally construed to give full effect to the objectives and purposes for which they have been enacted. Shoreline Master Program policies, found in the city’s Comprehensive Plan, establish intent for the shoreline regulations in addition to Chapter 90.58 RCW and Chapters 173-26 and 173-27 WAC. (Ord. 1373 § 46, 2014).
A nonconforming lot may be developed if permitted by other city land use regulations so long as such development conforms to all other requirements of the applicable master program and the Washington State Shoreline Management Act. Within Shoreline Management Act jurisdiction, a variance from the buffer or setback must be processed as a shoreline variance. (Ord. 1475 § 4 (Att. D), 2019; Ord. 1373 § 46, 2014).
(1) Structures that were legally established and are used for a conforming use but are nonconforming with regard to setbacks, buffers, yards, area, bulk, height or density may continue as legal nonconforming structures and may be maintained and repaired.
(2) Nonconforming structures may be enlarged or expanded; provided, that the enlargement or expansion does not increase the extent of nonconformity by further encroaching upon or extending into areas where construction would not be allowed for new structures, unless a shoreline variance permit is obtained.
(3) Nonconforming single-family residences that are located landward of the ordinary high water mark may be enlarged or expanded in conformance with applicable bulk and dimensional standards by the addition of space to the main structure or by the addition of normal appurtenances as defined in WAC 173-27-040(2)(g).
(4) A structure for which a variance has been issued shall be considered a legal nonconforming structure and the requirements of this section shall apply as they apply to preexisting nonconformities.
(5) A nonconforming structure which is moved any distance must be brought as closely as practicable into conformance with the applicable master program and the Washington State Shoreline Management Act.
(6) If a nonconforming development is damaged to an extent not exceeding 75 percent of the replacement cost of the original development, it may be reconstructed to the configuration existing immediately prior to the time the development was damaged; provided, that an application is made for the permits necessary to restore the development within two years of the date the damage occurred.
(7) The expansion or enlargement may not result in a net loss of ecological functions. (Ord. 1475 § 4 (Att. D), 2019; Ord. 1373 § 46, 2014).
(1) Uses that were legally established and are nonconforming with regard to the use regulations of the master program may continue as legal nonconforming uses.
(2) Nonconforming uses shall not be enlarged or expanded, except upon approval of a conditional use permit.
(3) If a nonconforming use is discontinued for 12 consecutive months or for 12 months during any two-year period, the nonconforming rights shall expire and any subsequent use shall be conforming unless reestablishment of the use is authorized through a conditional use permit, which must be applied for within the two-year period. Water-dependent uses should not be considered discontinued when they are inactive due to dormancy, or where the use included phase or rotational operations as part of typical operations.
(4) A structure which is being or has been used for a nonconforming use may be used for a different nonconforming use only upon the approval of a conditional use permit. A conditional use permit may be approved only upon a finding that:
(a) No reasonable alternative conforming use is practical; and
(b) The proposed use will be at least as consistent with the policies and provisions of the Act and the master program and as compatible with the uses in the area as the preexisting use.
(c) Uses shall not become a nuisance or hazard to the general public and the surrounding neighborhood.
(d) Conditions may be attached to the permit as are deemed necessary to assure compliance with the requirements of the master program and Shoreline Management Act. (Ord. 1475 § 4 (Att. D), 2019; Ord. 1373 § 46, 2014).
A substantial development permit shall be required for all proposed use and development of shorelines unless the proposal is specifically exempt pursuant to RCW 90.58.030 and WAC 173-27-040. These exemptions shall not be considered substantial developments for the purpose of this master program and are exempt from obtaining a shoreline substantial development permit (SSDP); provided, that any additional exemptions established by legislative amendment of the statute shall constitute exemptions without amendment to this code. An exemption from an SSDP is not an exemption from compliance with the Act or the Shoreline Master Program, or from any other regulatory requirements. (Ord. 1475 § 4 (Att. D), 2019; Ord. 1373 § 46, 2014).
Requirements to obtain a substantial development permit, conditional use permit, variance, letter of exemption, or other review to implement the Shoreline Management Act do not apply to the following:
(1) Remedial Actions. Pursuant to RCW 90.58.355, any person conducting a remedial action at a facility pursuant to a consent decree, order, or agreed order issued pursuant to Chapter 70.105D RCW, or to the Department of Ecology when it conducts a remedial action under Chapter 70.105D RCW.
(2) Boatyard Improvements to Meet NPDES Permit Requirements. Pursuant to RCW 90.58.355, any person installing site improvements for stormwater treatment in an existing boatyard facility to meet requirements of a national pollutant discharge elimination system stormwater general permit.
(3) WSDOT Facility Maintenance and Safety Improvements. Pursuant to RCW 90.58.356, Washington State Department of Transportation projects and activities meeting the conditions of RCW 90.58.356 are not required to obtain a substantial development permit, conditional use permit, variance, letter of exemption, or other local review.
(4) Projects consistent with an environmental excellence program agreement pursuant to RCW 90.58.045.
(5) Projects authorized through the Energy Facility Site Evaluation Council process pursuant to Chapter 80.50 RCW.
(6) Areas and uses under exclusive federal jurisdiction as established through federal or state statutes are not subject to the jurisdiction of Chapter 90.58 RCW. (Ord. 1475 § 4 (Att. D), 2019).
(1) Any person claiming exemption from the permit requirements of this Master Program as a result of the exemptions specified in this section shall make application for an exemption certificate to the director in the manner prescribed by the city.
(2) Any development which occurs within the regulated shorelines of the state, whether it requires a permit or not, must be consistent with the intent of the state law.
(3) The city may attach conditions to the approval of exempted developments and/or uses as necessary to assure consistency of the project with the Shoreline Management Act and the Shoreline Master Program.
(4) If any part of a proposed development is not eligible for exemption, then a shoreline permit is required for the entire proposed development project. (Ord. 1373 § 46, 2014).
Prior to approval of any land division, such as short subdivisions, long plats, and boundary line adjustments within shoreline jurisdiction, the city shall document compliance with bulk and dimensional standards as well as policies and regulations of the Shoreline Master Program and attach appropriate conditions and/or mitigating measures to such approvals to ensure the design, development activities, and future use associated with such lands are consistent with the Shoreline Master Program. (Ord. 1373 § 46, 2014).
In order to approve any development within SMP jurisdiction, the city must find that a proposal is consistent with the following criteria:
(1) All regulations of the Shoreline Master Program appropriate to the shoreline designation and the type of use or development proposed shall be met, except those bulk and dimensional standards that have been modified by approval of a shoreline variance.
(2) All policies of the Shoreline Master Program appropriate to the shoreline area designation and the type of use or development activity proposed shall be considered and substantial compliance demonstrated, except those bulk and dimensional standards that have been modified by approval of a shoreline variance. A reasonable proposal that cannot fully conform to these policies may be permitted, provided it is demonstrated to the reviewing official that the proposal is clearly consistent with the overall goals, objectives and intent of the Shoreline Master Program. (Ord. 1373 § 46, 2014).
All permits or statements of exemption issued for development or use within shoreline jurisdiction shall include written findings prepared by the reviewing official, including compliance with bulk and dimensional standards and policies and regulations of the Shoreline Master Program. The reviewing official may attach conditions to the approval of exempt developments and/or uses as necessary to assure consistency of the project with the Act and the program. (Ord. 1373 § 46, 2014).
For all development within shoreline jurisdiction, the building official shall not issue a building permit for such development until compliance with the Shoreline Master Program has been documented. If a shoreline substantial development permit is required, no permit shall be issued until all comment and appeal periods have expired. Any permit issued by the building official for such development shall be subject to the same terms and conditions that apply to the shoreline permit. (Ord. 1373 § 46, 2014).
The city may grant relief from Shoreline Master Program development standards and use regulations when the following apply:
(1) A shoreline restoration project causes, or would cause, a landward shift in the ordinary high water mark, resulting in the following:
(a) Land that had not been regulated under this chapter prior to construction of the restoration project is brought under shoreline jurisdiction; or
(b) Additional regulatory requirements apply due to a landward shift in required shoreline buffers or other regulations of the applicable Shoreline Master Program; and
(c) Application of Shoreline Master Program regulations would preclude or interfere with use of the property permitted by local development regulations, thus presenting a hardship to the project proponent.
(2) The proposed relief meets all of the following criteria:
(a) The proposed relief is the minimum necessary to relieve the hardship.
(b) After granting the proposed relief, there is net environmental benefit from the restoration project.
(c) Granting the proposed relief is consistent with the objectives of the shoreline restoration project and consistent with the Shoreline Master Program.
(d) Where a shoreline restoration project is created as mitigation to obtain a development permit, the project proponent required to perform the mitigation is not eligible for relief under this section.
(3) The application for relief must be submitted to the Department of Ecology for written approval or disapproval. This review must occur during the Ecology’s normal review of a shoreline substantial development permit, conditional use permit, or variance. If no such permit is required, then Ecology shall conduct its review when the local government provides a copy of a complete application and all supporting information necessary to conduct the review.
(a) Except as otherwise provided in subsection (4) of this section, the Department of Ecology shall provide at least 20 days’ notice to parties that have indicated interest to Ecology in reviewing applications for relief under this section, and post the notice onto their website.
(b) The Department of Ecology shall act within 30 calendar days of close of the public notice period, or within 30 days of receipt of the proposal from the local government if additional public notice is not required.
(4) The public notice requirements of subsection (3) of this section do not apply if the relevant shoreline restoration project was included in a Shoreline Master Program or shoreline restoration plan as defined in WAC 173-26-201, as follows:
(a) The restoration plan has been approved by Ecology under applicable Shoreline Master Program guidelines; and
(b) The shoreline restoration project is specifically identified in the Shoreline Master Program or restoration plan or is located along a shoreline reach identified in the Shoreline Master Program or restoration plan as appropriate for granting relief from shoreline regulations; and
(c) The Shoreline Master Program or restoration plan includes policies addressing the nature of the relief and why, when, and how it would be applied. (Ord. 1373 § 46, 2014).
(1) Public Notice. Three copies of a notice of development application shall be posted prominently on the property concerned and in conspicuous public places within 300 feet thereof. The notice of development application shall also be mailed to property owners within 300 feet of the boundaries of the subject property.
(2) Standard Public Comment Time. Each notice of development application shall include a statement that persons desiring to present their views with regard to said application may submit their views in writing or notify the city in writing of their interest within 14 days from the date of the notice of application.
(3) Special Public Comment Time. Notice of development application for a substantial development permit regarding a limited utility extension as defined in RCW 90.58.140(11)(b) or for the construction of a bulkhead or other measures to protect a single-family residence and its appurtenant structures from shoreline erosion shall include a 14-day comment period. Such notification or submission of views to the director shall entitle those persons to a copy of the action taken on the application. (Ord. 1373 § 46, 2014).
Should the applicable reviewer find that any application does not substantially comply with criteria imposed by the Master Program and the Shoreline Management Act of 1971, he/she may deny such application or attach any terms or conditions which he/she deems suitable and reasonable to effect the purpose and objective of this Master Program. (Ord. 1373 § 46, 2014).
The director may require the applicant to post a surety device in favor of the city to assure full compliance with any terms and conditions imposed on any shoreline permit. Said surety device shall be in an amount to reasonably assure the city that any deferred improvement will be carried out within the time stipulated and in accordance with approved plans. (Ord. 1373 § 46, 2014).
The objective of a conditional use provision is to provide more control and flexibility for implementing the regulations of the Master Program. With provisions to control undesirable effects, the scope of allowed uses can be expanded.
Decision Criteria. Uses classified as conditional uses can be permitted only after consideration and by meeting such performance standards that make the use compatible with other permitted uses within that area. A conditional use permit may be granted subject to the hearing examiner determining compliance with each of the following conditions:
(1) The use must be compatible with other permitted uses within that area.
(2) The use will not interfere with the public use of public shorelines.
(3) Design of the site will be compatible with the surroundings and the city’s Master Program.
(4) The use shall be in harmony with the general purpose and intent of the city’s Master Program.
(5) The use meets the conditional use criteria in WAC 173-27-160. (Ord. 1373 § 46, 2014).
A development may be granted which is at variance with the criteria established in the SMP where, owing to special conditions pertaining to the specific piece of property, the literal interpretation and strict application of the criteria established in the SMP would cause undue and unnecessary hardship or practical difficulties. A variance may be required for a use that does not require a substantial development permit but which may not be approved because it does not comply with the provisions of the SMP.
Decision Criteria. The fact that the applicant might make a greater profit by using his property in a manner contrary to the intent of the Master Program is not, by itself, sufficient reason for a variance. The hearing examiner must find each of the following:
(1) Exceptional or extraordinary circumstances or conditions applying to the subject property, or to the intended use thereof, that do not apply generally to other properties on shorelines in the same vicinity.
(2) The variance permit is necessary for the preservation and enjoyment of a substantial property right of the applicant possessed by the owners of other properties on shorelines in the same vicinity.
(3) The variance permit will not be materially detrimental to the public welfare or injurious to property on the shorelines in the same vicinity.
(4) The variance granted will be in harmony with the general purpose and intent of this Master Program.
(5) The public welfare and interest will be preserved. If more harm will be done to the area by granting the variance than would be done to the applicant by denying it, the variance shall be denied, but each property owner shall be entitled to the reasonable use and development of his lands as long as such use and development is in harmony with the general purpose and intent of the Shoreline Management Act of 1971, and the provisions of this Master Program.
(6) The proposal meets the variance criteria in WAC 173-27-170. (Ord. 1373 § 46, 2014).
(1) The time requirements of this section shall apply to all substantial development permits and to any development authorized pursuant to a variance or conditional use permit authorized under the Shoreline Master Program.
(2) No construction pursuant to such permit shall begin or be authorized and no building, grading or other construction permits or use permits shall be issued by the city until 21 days from the date a substantial development permit was filed with the Department of Ecology and the Attorney General, or until all review proceedings are completed as were initiated within the 21 days of the date of filing. Filing shall occur in accordance with RCW 90.58.140(6) and WAC 173-27-130.
(3) No permits and construction pursuant to a conditional use permit or variance shall begin or be authorized until 21 days from the date of notification of approval by the Department of Ecology, or until all review proceedings are completed as were initiated within the 21 days of the date of filing. Filing shall occur in accordance with RCW 90.58.140(6) and WAC 173-27-130.
(4) Unless a different time period is specified in the shoreline permit as authorized by RCW 90.58.143, construction activities, or a use or activity for which a permit has been granted pursuant to this Master Program, must be commenced within two years of the effective date of a shoreline permit, or the shoreline permit shall terminate and a new permit shall be necessary. However, the director may authorize a single extension for a period not to exceed one year based on reasonable factors if a request for extension has been filed with the city before the expiration date and notice of the proposed extension is given to parties of record and the Department of Ecology. “Construction activities” or “commencement of construction” means that construction applications must be submitted, permits must be issued, and foundation inspections must be approved and completed.
(5) A permit authorizing construction shall extend for a term of no more than five years after the effective date of a shoreline permit, unless a longer period has been specified pursuant to RCW 90.58.143 and subsection (7) of this section. If an applicant files a request for an extension prior to expiration of the shoreline permit, the director shall review the permit and upon a showing of good cause may authorize a single extension of the shoreline permit for a period of up to one year. Otherwise said permit shall terminate. Notice of the proposed permit extension shall be given to parties of record and the Department of Ecology. To maintain the validity of a shoreline permit, it is the applicant’s responsibility to maintain valid construction permits in accordance with adopted building codes.
(6) If it is determined that standard time requirements of subsections (4) and (5) of this section should not be applied, the hearing examiner, upon a finding of good cause, may establish shorter time limits; provided, that as a part of action on a conditional use or variance permit the approval of the Department of Ecology shall be required. “Good cause” means that the time limits established are reasonably related to the time actually necessary to perform the development on the ground and complete the project that is being permitted.
(7) For purposes of determining the life of a shoreline permit, the effective date of a substantial development permit, shoreline conditional use permit, or shoreline variance permit shall be the date of filing as provided in RCW 90.58.140(6). The permit time periods do not include the time during which a use or activity was not actually pursued due to the pendency of appeals or legal actions, or due to the need to obtain any other government permits and approvals for the development that authorize the development to proceed.
(8) It is the responsibility of the applicant to inform the director of the pendency of other permit applications filed with agencies other than the city, and of any related administrative or legal actions on any permit or approval. If no notice of the pendency of other permits or approvals is given to the city prior to the expiration date established by the shoreline permit or the provisions of this section, the expiration of a permit shall be based on the effective date of the shoreline permit.
(9) If the granting of a shoreline permit by the city is appealed to the shoreline hearings board, and the shoreline hearings board has approved the granting of the permit, and an appeal for judicial review of the shoreline hearings board decision is filed, construction authorization may occur subject to the conditions, time periods, and other provisions of RCW 90.58.140(5)(b). (Ord. 1373 § 46, 2014).
Any ruling on an application for a substantial development permit under authority of this Master Program, whether it is an approval or denial, shall, with the transmittal of the ruling to the applicant, be filed concurrently with the Department of Ecology and the Attorney General by the director. Filing shall occur in accordance with RCW 90.58.140(6) and WAC 173-27-130. (Ord. 1373 § 46, 2014).
Any person aggrieved by the granting, denying, or rescinding of a permit on shorelines of the state pursuant to RCW 90.58.140 may seek review from the shoreline hearings board by filing a petition for review within 21 days of the date of receipt of the decision as provided for in RCW 90.58.140(6). (Ord. 1373 § 46, 2014).
All provisions of this Master Program shall be enforced by the director. For such purposes, the director or his duly authorized representative shall have the power of a police officer. (Ord. 1373 § 46, 2014).
(1) Any shoreline permit issued under the terms of this Master Program may be rescinded or suspended upon a finding that a permittee has not complied with conditions of the permit.
(2) Such rescission and/or modification of an issued permit shall be initiated by serving written notice of noncompliance on the permittee, which shall be sent by registered or certified mail, return receipt requested, to the address listed on the application or to such other address as the applicant or permittee may have advised the city; or such notice may be served on the applicant or permittee in person or his agent in the same manner as service of summons as provided by law.
(3) Before any such permit can be rescinded, a public hearing shall be held by the hearing examiner. Notice of the public hearing shall be made in accordance with SMC 18.230.100(2). The decision of the hearing examiner shall be the final decision of the city on all rescinded applications. A written decision shall be transmitted to the Department of Ecology, the Attorney General’s office, the applicant, and such other departments or boards of the city as are affected thereby and the legislative body of the city.
(4) The Department of Ecology may petition the shoreline hearings board for a rescission of the permit if Ecology is of the opinion that the noncompliance continues to exist 30 days after the date of the notice, and the local government has taken no action to rescind the permit, as provided by RCW 90.58.140(8). (Ord. 1419 § 14, 2016; Ord. 1373 § 46, 2014).
(1) Every person violating any of the provisions of this Master Program or the Shoreline Management Act of 1971 shall be punishable under conviction by a fine not exceeding $1,000, or by imprisonment not exceeding 90 days, or by both such fine and imprisonment, and each day’s violation shall constitute a separate punishable offense.
(2) The city attorney may bring such injunctive, declaratory, or other actions as are necessary to ensure that no uses are made of the shorelines of the state within the city’s jurisdiction which are in conflict with the provisions and programs of this Master Program or the Shoreline Management Act of 1971, and to otherwise enforce provisions of this section and the Shoreline Management Act of 1971.
(3) Any person subject to the regulatory program of this Master Program who violates any provision of this Master Program or the provisions of a permit issued pursuant thereto shall be liable for all damages to public or private property arising from such violation, including the cost of restoring the affected area to its condition prior to such violation. The city attorney shall bring suit for damages under this subsection on behalf of the city. Private persons shall have the right to bring suit for damages under this subsection on their own behalf and on behalf of all persons similarly situated. If liability has been established for the cost of restoring an area affected by violation, the court shall make provision to assure that restoration will be accomplished within a reasonable time at the expense of the violator. In addition to such relief, including monetary damages, the court in its discretion may award attorney’s fees and costs of the suit to the prevailing party. (Ord. 1373 § 46, 2014).
(1) The city council may adopt moratoria or other interim official controls as necessary and appropriate to implement the provisions of the Shoreline Management Act.
(2) Prior to adopting such moratorium or other interim official controls, the city council shall:
(a) Hold a public hearing on the moratorium or control within 60 days of adoption;
(b) Adopt detailed findings of fact that include, but are not limited to, justifications for the proposed or adopted actions and explanations of the desired and likely outcomes; and
(c) Notify the Department of Ecology of the moratorium or control immediately after its adoption. The notification must specify the time, place, and date of any public hearing held.
(3) Said moratorium or other official control shall provide that all lawfully existing uses, structures, or other development shall continue to be deemed lawful conforming uses and may continue to be maintained, repaired, and redeveloped, so long as the use is not expanded, under the terms of the land use and shoreline rules and regulations in place at the time of the moratorium.
(4) Said moratorium or control adopted under this section may be effective for up to six months if a detailed work plan for remedying the issues and circumstances necessitating the moratorium or control is developed and made available for public review. A moratorium or control may be renewed for two six-month periods if the city council complies with this subsection before each renewal.
(5) If a moratorium or control is in effect on the date a proposed Master Program or amendment is submitted to the Department of Ecology, the moratorium or control must remain in effect until the Department’s final action under RCW 90.58.090; however, the moratorium expires six months after the date of submittal if Ecology has not taken final action. (Ord. 1373 § 46, 2014).
The director is authorized to adopt such rules as are necessary and appropriate to implement this chapter. The director may prepare and require the use of such forms as are necessary to its administration. (Ord. 1373 § 46, 2014).
The provisions of the Shoreline Master Program use regulations or the shoreline environment map may be amended as provided for in RCW 90.58.120 and 90.58.200 and Chapter 173-26 WAC. Periodic reviews shall be processed consistent with the requirements of RCW 90.58.080 and WAC 173-26-090. (Ord. 1475 § 4 (Att. D), 2019; Ord. 1373 § 46, 2014).
Adoption of an amendment to the official controls shall be adopted by the city council by ordinance after a public hearing and report by the planning commission in accordance with the procedural requirements of Chapter 17.155 SMC. (Ord. 1373 § 46, 2014).
The shoreline use regulations or map amendments thereto may be initiated by:
(1) The adoption of a motion by the city council requesting the planning commission to set a matter for hearing and recommendation.
(2) The adoption of a motion by the planning commission.
(3) Application of one or more owners of property affected by the proposal.
(4) A department or agency of the city or governmental entity. (Ord. 1373 § 46, 2014).
Proponents for shoreline environment map redesignations (i.e., amendments to the shoreline environment designation map) shall bear the burden of proof for demonstrating consistency with the shoreline environment criteria of the Master Program, Chapter 173-26 WAC, and the goals and policies of the city of Stanwood Comprehensive Plan. (Ord. 1373 § 46, 2014).
Subsequent to final action by the council adopting or amending the Shoreline Master Program or official control, said master program, official control, or amendment thereto shall be submitted to the Department of Ecology for approval. No such master program, official control, or amendment thereto shall become effective until approval by the Department of Ecology is obtained pursuant to RCW 90.58.090 and WAC 173-26-110 and 173-26-120. (Ord. 1475 § 4 (Att. D), 2019; Ord. 1373 § 46, 2014).
The purpose of this chapter shall be to regulate grading, excavating, filling, and the creation of impervious surface to safeguard life, property, and the environment. The provisions of this chapter apply to all grading activity. (Ord. 1499 § 10 (Exh. H), 2021).
The following grading is exempt from the requirements of this chapter, provided it occurs outside a critical area and is at least two feet from a property boundary line:
(1) Operation of a solid waste disposal site subject to a solid waste permit pursuant to Chapter 70.95 RCW. The expansion, relocation, or closure of a solid waste disposal site is not exempt.
(2) Ongoing commercial operations involving mining, quarrying, excavating, processing, or stockpiling of rock, sand, gravel, aggregate, or clay if such operations are authorized by a county conditional use permit or permitted elsewhere in this code. This exemption does not apply to reclamation activities; an operation which the director determines may destabilize or undermine any adjacent or contiguous property; or an operation which the director determines may result in adverse downstream drainage impacts.
(3) Ongoing commercial agricultural activities, as follows:
(a) Tilling, soil preparation, and maintenance; and
(b) Fallow rotation, planting, and harvesting.
(4) Site investigative work necessary for land use application submittals such as surveys, soil borings and test pits, percolation tests, and other related activities, provided the land-disturbing activity is no greater than is necessary to accomplish the work.
(5) Excavation of a well for a single-family dwelling.
(6) Excavation or filling of cemetery graves.
(7) Grading or filling of less than 50 cubic yards, provided it occurs outside a critical area and buffer and is at least two feet from a property line.
(8) Utility and related underground drainage system construction and maintenance in city rights-of-way and outside of critical areas.
(9) Excavation performed during the construction of a building for which a valid building permit has been issued.
(10) Paving or the creation of less than 2,000 square feet of impervious surface, which requires no utilities.
(11) Emergency sandbagging, diking, ditching, or similar work immediately before, during, or after periods of extreme weather conditions, including flooding, when done to protect life or property. (Ord. 1499 § 10 (Exh. H), 2021).
Approvals and permits granted under this chapter and any policies and procedures promulgated hereunder do not constitute waivers of the requirements of any other laws or regulations nor do they indicate compliance with any other laws or regulations. Compliance is still required with all applicable federal, state, and local laws and regulations. (Ord. 1499 § 10 (Exh. H), 2021).
(1) The city is not responsible for the accuracy of grading plans submitted for approval. The city expressly disclaims any responsibility for the design or implementation of a grading plan. The design and implementation of a suitable grading plan is the responsibility of the owner and applicant.
(2) The applicant or owner shall be responsible for the work to be performed in accordance with the approved plans and specifications and in conformance with the provisions of this code. Any person performing grading subject to a grading permit shall have a copy of a valid grading permit and plans on the work site at all times and shall also be responsible for compliance with the plans, specifications, and permit requirements. (Ord. 1499 § 10 (Exh. H), 2021).
Grading permit applications shall meet the application checklist requirements provided by the planning department. (Ord. 1499 § 10 (Exh. H), 2021).
Grading applications for fills of 1,000 cubic yards or more or any fill located within a sensitive area or buffer shall require review under SEPA. (Ord. 1499 § 10 (Exh. H), 2021).
The following require grading plans stamped and signed by a civil engineer:
(1) All grading in excess of 50 cubic yards. Such grading also requires submittal of a full drainage plan as specified in the application checklist provided by the community development department;
(2) All grading within rights-of-way, whether public or private. Such grading shall comply with city specifications;
(3) All grading plans for development activities that are subject to environmental review pursuant to SEPA;
(4) All paving in excess of 2,000 square feet; and
(5) All other grading that requires civil engineering. (Ord. 1499 § 10 (Exh. H), 2021).
(1) If the city determines that geologic, hydrologic, or soil conditions may present special grading or drainage conditions that may damage a public right-of-way or pose a substantial threat to public health, safety, or welfare, the city may require the applicant to submit a geotechnical engineering report that includes a soils engineering report and/or an engineering geology report pursuant to subsections (2) and (3) of this section. If a geotechnical engineering report is required, the applicant’s geotechnical engineer or civil engineer shall inspect and approve the suitability of the prepared ground to receive fills and the stability of cut slopes with respect to soil, hydrologic, and geologic conditions. The geotechnical evaluation shall also address the need for subdrains or other groundwater drainage devices. To verify safety, the city may require testing for required compaction, soil bearing capacity, stability of all finished slopes and the adequacy of structural fills as a condition of approval.
(2) Soils Engineering Report. The city may require a soils engineering report, which shall include data regarding the nature, distribution, and strength of existing soils, conclusions and recommendations for grading procedures and design criteria for corrective measures, including structural fills, when necessary, and an opinion on adequacy for the intended use of sites to be developed by the proposed grading as affected by soils engineering factors, including the stability of slopes.
(3) Engineering Geology Report. The city may require an engineering geology report, which shall include an adequate description of the geology of the site, conclusions and recommendations regarding the effect of geologic conditions on the proposed development, and an opinion on the adequacy for the intended use of sites to be developed by the proposed grading, as affected by geologic factors.
(4) Liquefaction Report. The city may require a geotechnical investigation and report in accordance with IBC Sections 1802.2 and 1802.6, which address the potential for liquefaction. (Ord. 1499 § 10 (Exh. H), 2021).
A grading permit shall be issued after all other necessary permits and plan approvals have been obtained or assured by other affected agencies (as allowed by state law), all fees have been paid, grading plans and specifications have been approved, and environmental review has been completed, if applicable. (Ord. 1499 § 10 (Exh. H), 2021).
Filling of wetlands shall be subject to environmental review and the city’s sensitive area regulations. Filling of wetlands may require permits from other federal and state agencies. It is the applicant’s responsibility to obtain needed permits. All filling of wetlands within the city’s floodplain is subject to the city’s Shoreline Master Program. (Ord. 1499 § 10 (Exh. H), 2021).
(1) Grading permits shall expire 24 months from the date of issuance; provided, that the director may set an earlier expiration date for a permit, or issue a permit that is nonrenewable, or both, if the director determines that soil, hydrologic, or geologic conditions on the project site necessitate that grading and drainage improvements and site stabilization be completed within less time.
(2) If a permit has expired, the applicant shall obtain a renewed permit before starting work authorized under the expired permit.
(3) A permit may be renewed once for up to 24 additional months except as provided in SMC 17.154.150, and a request for renewal shall be made no later than 30 days after the date of expiration of the original permit.
(4) Requirements under this chapter that are not expressly temporary during the grading operations, including, but not limited to, requirements for erosion control, drainage, and slope management, do not terminate with the expiration of the grading permit. (Ord. 1499 § 10 (Exh. H), 2021).
(1) Grading operations for which a permit is required shall be subject to inspection by the city. Professional inspection of grading operations shall be provided by the civil engineer, soils engineer, or the engineering geologist retained to provide such services for engineered grading and as required by the city, as follows:
(a) The civil engineer shall provide professional inspection, which shall consist of observation and review as to the establishment of line, grade, surface drainage and erosion control of the development area. If revised plans are required during the course of the work they shall be prepared by the civil engineer.
(b) The soils engineer shall provide professional inspection, which shall include observation during grading and testing for required compaction. The soils engineer shall provide sufficient observation during the preparation of the natural ground and placement and compaction of the fill to verify that such work is being performed in accordance with the conditions of the approved plan and the appropriate requirements of this chapter. Revised recommendations relating to conditions differing from the approved soils engineering and engineering geology reports shall be submitted to the city.
(c) The engineering geologist shall provide professional inspection, which shall include professional inspection of the bedrock excavation to determine if conditions encountered are in conformance with the approved report. Revised recommendations relating to conditions differing from the approved engineering geology report shall be submitted to the soils engineer.
(2) The applicant or owner shall be responsible for the work to be performed in accordance with the approved plans and specifications and in conformance with the provisions of this code, and shall engage consultants, if required, to provide professional inspections on a timely basis. In the event of changed conditions, the applicant or owner shall be responsible for informing the city of such change and shall provide revised plans for approval.
(3) The public works director or city engineer may inspect grading of subdivisions to assure the future roadways, whether public or private, are graded in accordance with the approved plans and specifications and in conformance with provisions of the public works standards.
(4) The city shall inspect the project at the various stages of work requiring approval to determine that adequate control is being exercised by the professional consultants.
(5) If, in the course of fulfilling their respective duties under this chapter, the civil engineer, the soils engineer or the engineering geologist finds that the work is not being done in conformance with this chapter or the approved grading plans, the discrepancies shall be reported immediately in writing to the city.
(6) The city shall notify the applicant or owner of any discrepancies that would necessitate plan revisions or corrections by the professional consultants when notified in subsection (5) of this section.
(7) The types of soils inspections and standards recognized as acceptable soils tests are:
(a) ASTM D 1557, moisture-density relations of soils and soil aggregate mixtures;
(b) ASTM D 1556, in place density of soils by the sand-cone method; ASTM D 2167, the rubber-balloon method; or ASTM D 2937, the drive-cylinder method; and
(c) ASTM D 2922 and D 3017, in place moisture content and density of soils by nuclear methods. (Ord. 1499 § 10 (Exh. H), 2021).
If the civil engineer, the soils engineer, or the engineering geologist of record is changed during grading, the work shall be stopped until the replacement has agreed in writing to accept their responsibility within the area of technical competence for approval upon completion of the work in compliance with approved plans. It shall be the duty of the applicant or owner to notify the director or city in writing of such change prior to the recommencement of such grading. (Ord. 1499 § 10 (Exh. H), 2021).
Upon completion of the work, the civil engineer shall submit as-built drawings and a report to the city certifying that the completed project conforms to the conditions of the permit and the approved plans, and that all grading work, drainage facilities, erosion control measures, etc., have been completed in accordance with the issued permit. Minor deviations from the approved plans shall be listed in the report or noted on reproducible as-built drawings, which must be submitted with the report. (Ord. 1499 § 10 (Exh. H), 2021).
(1) After issuance of a grading permit, the director may require modifications of grading plans, specifications, construction phasing and/or operations or impose additional or more stringent standards and requirements, to the extent necessary to protect public health, safety and welfare. Such modifications, standards, or requirements may be necessary because of unusual circumstances or newly discovered site conditions including but not limited to soil type, topography, and weather conditions. Such modifications, standards and requirements may include but are not limited to scheduling, phasing or time restrictions.
(2) A phasing plan may be approved as part of a modified permit for incomplete portions of a grading proposal subject to the following requirements:
(a) In lieu of completing the required improvements the applicant shall provide a two-year bond or equivalent form of financial surety at 150 percent of the established cost of the improvements made pursuant to the grading permit when it is determined by the city engineer that the incomplete project requires additional erosion control, slope management and/or drainage improvements to protect adjacent and abutting property and/or critical areas on the site;
(b) All phases of a plan shall be completed within 24 months of the approval of the modified permit, except the director may set an earlier expiration date pursuant to SMC 17.154.110(1).
(3) Standards. A phased grading plan shall provide:
(a) A plan sheet delineating the phases and sequencing of proposed grading with proposed completion dates for each phase;
(b) An explanation of why the phased plan is needed;
(c) The percentage of remaining work to be completed as a separate phase and cost of each phase;
(d) A revised plan sheet showing how each phase complies with the performance standards for the permit including describing the edge of the filled area and temporary erosion control;
(e) Description of how site drainage will be controlled until the project is complete. (Ord. 1499 § 10 (Exh. H), 2021).
(1) Unless otherwise recommended in the approved soils engineering or engineering geology report, cuts shall conform to the provisions of this section. These provisions shall not apply to minor cuts which are less than four feet in height when such cuts do not pose a threat to adjoining property.
(2) The slope of cut surfaces shall be no steeper than is safe for the intended use and shall be no steeper than one unit vertical in two units horizontal (50 percent slope) unless the applicant furnishes a soils engineering report or an engineering geology report, or both, stating that the site has been investigated and giving an opinion that a cut at a steeper slope will be stable and not create a hazard to public or private property.
(3) Slopes shall be stabilized after being cut. The soils engineering or an engineering geology report, or both, shall verify that the slopes shall not be subject to ongoing erosion that would adversely impact public or private property. (Ord. 1499 § 10 (Exh. H), 2021).
(1) General. Unless otherwise recommended in the approved soils engineering report, fills shall conform to the provisions of this section. These provisions shall not apply to minor fills not intended to support structures, and which are less than four feet in height, when such fills do not pose a threat to adjoining property.
(2) Preparation of Ground. Fill slopes shall not be constructed on natural slopes steeper than one unit vertical in two units horizontal (50 percent slope).
(3) Fill Material.
(a) Detrimental amounts of organic material shall not be permitted in fills. Except as permitted by the city, no rock or similar irreducible material with a maximum dimension greater than 12 inches shall be buried or placed in fills.
(b) Exception. The city may permit placement of larger rock when the soils engineer properly devises a method of placement, and continuously inspects its placement and approves the fill stability. The following conditions shall also apply:
(i) Prior to issuance of the grading permit, potential rock disposal areas shall be delineated on the grading plan;
(ii) Rock sizes greater than 12 inches in maximum dimension shall be 10 feet or more below grade, measured vertically; and
(iii) Rocks shall be placed so as to assure filling of all voids with well-graded soil.
(c) Compaction. All fills intended to support structures or private roads shall be compacted to a minimum of 95 percent of maximum density. All fills within public or private rights-of-way shall be compacted in accordance with city specifications.
(d) Slope. The slope of fill surfaces shall be no steeper than is safe for the intended use. Fill slopes shall be no steeper than one unit vertical in two units horizontal (50 percent slope). (Ord. 1499 § 10 (Exh. H), 2021).
(1) Field Marking. Before performing any grading or clearing subject to a grading permit pursuant to this chapter, the applicant shall mark, in the field, the limits of all proposed clearing and grading, sensitive and critical areas and their buffers, trees to be retained, and drainage courses.
(2) Cut and fill slopes shall be set back from site boundaries in accordance with this section. Setback dimensions shall be horizontal distances measured perpendicular to the site boundary.
(3) The top of cut slopes shall not be made nearer to a site boundary line than one-fifth of the vertical height of cut, but in no event nearer than two feet from the boundary line. The setback shall be increased as necessary for stability of any required subsurface drainage or surcharge.
(4) The toe of fill slopes shall not be made nearer to the site boundary line than one-half the height of the slope, but in no event nearer than two feet from the boundary line. (Ord. 1499 § 10 (Exh. H), 2021).
(1) Unless otherwise indicated on the approved grading plan, drainage facilities and terracing shall conform to the provisions of this section for cut or fill slopes steeper than one unit vertical in three units horizontal (33.3 percent slope).
(2) Terraces at least six feet in width shall be established at not more than 30-foot vertical intervals on all cut or fill slopes to control surface drainage and debris, except that where only one terrace is required, it shall be at mid-height. For cut or fill slopes greater than 60 feet and up to 120 feet in vertical height, one terrace at approximately mid-height shall be 12 feet in width. Terrace widths and spacing for cut and fill slopes greater than 120 feet in height shall be designed by the civil engineer and approved by the director or city. Suitable access shall be provided to permit proper cleaning and maintenance.
(3) Swales or ditches on terraces shall have a minimum gradient of one-half percent.
(4) Cut or fill slopes shall be provided with subsurface drainage as necessary for stability and proper conveyance of groundwater.
(5) All drainage facilities shall be designed to carry waters to the nearest practicable drainage way in a safe manner approved by the director or city. Outfalls or points of discharge shall be designed using best management practices and construction procedures which prevent or minimize erosion.
(6) Building pads shall have a drainage gradient of two percent toward approved drainage facilities, unless waived by the city. Exception: The gradient from the building pad may be one percent if all of the following conditions exist throughout the permit area:
(a) No proposed fills are greater than 10 feet in maximum depth;
(b) No proposed finish cut or fill slope faces have a vertical height in excess of 10 feet; and
(c) No existing slope faces steeper than one unit vertical in 10 units horizontal (10 percent slope) have a vertical height in excess of 10 feet.
(7) Paved interceptor drains shall be installed along the top of all cut slopes where the tributary drainage area above slopes toward the cut and has a drainage path greater than 40 feet measured horizontally. Interceptor drains, if required, shall be paved with a minimum of three inches of concrete or gunite and reinforced. They shall have a minimum depth of 12 inches and a minimum paved width of 30 inches measured horizontally across the drain. The slope of drain shall be approved by the city. (Ord. 1499 § 10 (Exh. H), 2021).
(1) The faces of cut and fill slopes shall be prepared and maintained to control against erosion. This control may consist of effective planting, hydroseeding, or mulching. The protection for the slopes shall be installed as soon as practicable, and prior to calling for final approval. Where cut slopes are not subject to erosion due to the erosion-resistant character of the materials, such protection may be omitted.
(2) Where necessary to provide safety to adjoining properties, check dams, cribbing, riprap, silt fences or other devices and methods shall be employed.
(3) Erosion control shall conform to the city’s adopted stormwater manual. (Ord. 1499 § 10 (Exh. H), 2021).
The purpose of these standards is to describe those general and supplemental regulations that apply to residential land uses over and above the dimensional and density requirements listed elsewhere in this code. These standards regulate building placement and land use types, and are necessary for those activities having characteristics that may create negative impacts without the additional requirements. (Ord. 929 Ch. 10(A)(1), 1995).
Repealed by Ord. 1251. (Ord. 1164 § 4, 2004).
Repealed by Ord. 1251. (Ord. 1164 § 4, 2004).
Repealed by Ord. 1251. (Ord. 1164 § 4, 2004).
Repealed by Ord. 1251. (Ord. 1164 § 4, 2004).
Repealed by Ord. 1251. (Ord. 1164 § 4, 2004).
Repealed by Ord. 1251. (Ord. 1164 § 4, 2004).
Repealed by Ord. 1251. (Ord. 1164 § 4, 2004).
Repealed by Ord. 1251. (Ord. 1164 § 4, 2004).
Repealed by Ord. 1251. (Ord. 1164 § 4, 2004).
Repealed by Ord. 1251. (Ord. 1164 § 4, 2004).
Repealed by Ord. 1251. (Ord. 1164 § 4, 2004).
Repealed by Ord. 1251. (Ord. 1164 § 4, 2004).
Repealed by Ord. 1251. (Ord. 1164 § 4, 2004).
Repealed by Ord. 1110. (Ord. 929 Ch. 10(A)(3), 1995).
(1) Purpose. It is the purpose of this section to set forth standards for the protection of the health, safety, and welfare of both the community at large and the residents of a facility. These standards are supplementary regulations and are in addition to standards set forth elsewhere in this code.
(2) Special Residential Uses. Special residential uses include licensed group homes, licensed enhanced service facilities, temporary emergency shelters, or memory care facilities, except as limited in subsection (5) of this section.
(3) In addition to other applicable standards, no special residential development shall be located closer than 1,200 feet, measured from property lines, from another such facility. For the purpose of this subsection, a development shall be defined as a building or group of buildings on a single parcel of land. This provision is intended to prevent the creation of a de facto social service district.
(4) The following standards shall also apply to special residential uses:
(a) If the facility is located within a residential neighborhood, it shall be maintained to conform to the character of that neighborhood. This applies to design, density, lot size, landscaping, or other factors affecting the neighborhood character. This will prevent disruption of a neighborhood due to the introduction of a dissimilar structure.
(b) Only identification signs not exceeding two square feet in area denoting the name and/or purpose of a special residential use shall be allowed in a residential neighborhood. Such signs must be attached to the structure.
(c) Facilities located in nonresidential areas shall be maintained in the general character of the surrounding area. This applies to design, lot size, and landscaping affecting the character of the area.
(d) The total occupancy of a structure designed for special residential use shall be at least 100 square feet per occupant, or as provided by the city’s adopted building code, as hereafter amended. For homes on a local residential street, occupancy shall not exceed two clients per bedroom.
(5) Family daycare homes and group care facilities for handicapped persons or children that meet the definition of “family” in SMC 17.20.070 are not subject to the regulations in this section. These facilities are subject to SMC 17.95.380 and 17.95.382 and the use regulations of Chapters 17.30 through 17.79 SMC, similar to any single-family home, and without additional regulation beyond applicable state and federal requirements.
(6) In addition to all of the standards listed above, enhanced service facilities shall comply with the following:
(a) Only conversions of currently licensed nursing homes under Chapter 18.51 RCW, assisted living facilities under Chapter 18.20 RCW, or adult family homes under Chapter 70.128 RCW to enhanced service facilities are allowed as provided for in WAC 388-107-0710. No new enhanced service facilities are allowed in the city of Stanwood.
(b) Converted buildings must be brought up to current building, floodplain and fire code standards, including ADA (Americans with Disabilities Act) standards and all other applicable state and local rules, regulations, permits, and code requirements.
(c) The enhanced services facility must also meet specific new construction requirements related to the safety of any residents with complex needs that the facility is choosing to serve.
(d) Facilities must provide a current copy of their Washington State business license and Department of Social and Health Services license.
(e) A written management plan shall be provided for the director’s review and approval. At a minimum, a management plan shall address the following components:
(i) Identify potential impacts on nearby residential uses and proposed methods to mitigate those impacts. Impacts could include, but are not limited to noise, access, security, and/or traffic;
(ii) Identify the project management or agency responsible for the support staff and who will be available to resolve concerns pertaining to the facility. The plan shall specify procedures for updating any changes in contact information;
(iii) Identify staffing, supervision and security arrangements for the facility. A 24-hour on-site supervisor is required;
(iv) Identify a communications plan in the event that information to the surrounding neighborhood would be needed throughout the time the ESF is in operation. (Ord. 1499 § 9 (Exh. G), 2021; Ord. 1164 § 4, 2004; Ord. 929 Ch. 10(A)(4), 1995).
(1) Purpose. It is the intent of this section to allow for and to regulate the establishment of a home occupation in a residential neighborhood. It is also the intent of this section to regulate the operation of a home occupation so that residential neighbors will not be adversely impacted by its existence.
(2) Standards. A home occupation is allowable as an accessory use in a bona fide dwelling unit in any residential area. All provisions of this code pertaining to residential uses shall be met. In addition, all of the following standards shall apply:
(a) No outdoor display or storage of materials, goods, supplies, or equipment shall be allowed.
(b) There shall be no changes to the exterior of the building nor any visible evidence (including signage) that the residence also contains a home occupation.
(c) A home office use shall not generate nuisances such as on-street parking, noise, electrical interference, or hazards.
(d) There shall be no one residing outside of the immediate household employed in the home occupation.
(e) The maximum area devoted to a home occupation shall be 25 percent of the gross floor area of the dwelling unit, except for family daycare homes.
(3) Family daycare homes are also subject to the standards in SMC 17.95.382. (Ord. 1164 § 4, 2004; Ord. 1110 § 3, 2002; Ord. 929 Ch. 10(A)(5), 1995).
Licensed daycare facilities in the city of Stanwood are allowed subject to the following conditions:
(1) Comply with all applicable building and fire codes;
(2) Conform to applicable setbacks, building size, lot size and lot coverage standards;
(3) Must have required license from the State Department of Social and Health Services (DSHS);
(4) Must have the certification of the facility licenser (DSHS) that there are adequate child drop-off and pick-up areas;
(5) Family daycare homes must provide proof that all adjoining neighbors have received written notice informing them of the provider’s intent to locate and maintain such a facility. Notification shall be made prior to state licensing and shall include a copy of city and state requirements regarding such facilities;
(6) Must apply for a city business license and obtain license concurrently with DSHS approval and state licensing;
(7) Conduct hours of operation that are compatible with the neighborhood;
(8) The city shall have access to dispute resolution through DSHS;
(9) Family daycare homes are considered home occupations as provided for in SMC 17.95.380. (Ord. 1164 § 4, 2004; Ord. 904, 1994. Formerly 5.28.010).
It is the purpose of SMC 17.95.385 through 17.95.415 to allow for and to regulate the use of manufactured housing in the city of Stanwood. Manufactured housing is important in the provision of low- and moderate-cost housing. Therefore, standards in SMC 17.95.385 through 17.95.415 are provided both to recognize the valid place of manufactured housing and to set forth necessary criteria on location and use of such housing. (Ord. 929 Ch. 10(A)(6)(a), 1995).
Manufactured homes are classified as follows for purposes of these standards:
(1) A manufactured housing unit is a single-family residence, transportable in one or more sections, which is designed to be used with or without a permanent foundation when connected to the required utilities. After June 15, 1976, manufactured homes must be constructed in accordance with U.S. Department of Housing and Urban Development (HUD) requirements for manufactured housing, and bear the appropriate insignia indicating such compliance.
(2) Type A. New manufactured homes certified as meeting U.S. Department of Housing and Urban Development (HUD) Manufactured Home Construction and Safety Standards, or used manufactured homes certified as meeting the HUD standards specified above and found on inspection to be in excellent condition and safe and fit for residential occupancy.
(3) Type B. Used manufactured or mobile homes, whether or not certified as meeting prior HUD codes, found on inspection by the building official to be in excellent or good condition, as defined by the HUD Manufactured Home Construction and Safety Standards. (Ord. 929 Ch. 10(A)(6)(b), 1995).
(1) A manufactured home park is a parcel of land at least two acres in size in the SR 5.0 zoning district and three acres in size in the SR 7.0 district, under single ownership, on which six or more manufactured homes are occupied as residences.
(2) A manufactured home subdivision is designed and/or intended for the sale of lots for residential occupancy by manufactured homes. (Ord. 1164 § 4, 2004; Ord. 1110 § 3, 2002; Ord. 929 Ch. 10(A)(6)(c), 1995).
Manufactured housing classified in SMC 17.95.390 is an allowable dwelling unit type in those zoning districts in which single-family residential land uses are permitted. Such housing is subject to the building code and all standards in this code that apply to residential land uses, including the subdivision regulations contained in this code. Additionally, all manufactured housing shall be installed on permanent foundations before an occupancy permit is issued. (Ord. 1164 § 4, 2004; Ord. 1110 § 3, 2002; Ord. 929 Ch. 10(A)(6)(d), 1995).
Type A manufactured homes are allowed in any manufactured home park as defined in SMC 17.95.395 or on their own individual lots as a single-family home. (Ord. 1164 § 4, 2004; Ord. 929 Ch. 10(A)(6)(e), 1995).
Type B manufactured or mobile homes are allowed only in a manufactured home park. A Type B manufactured or mobile home to be moved to a new location must meet the following standards:
(1) Approval from the community development department to relocate shall be obtained.
(2) Upon inspection by the building official, the Type B manufactured or mobile home shall be found to be in excellent or good condition prior to the move. Criteria for determining condition shall be the same as those applied to housing inspections. After moving or relocation of the Type B manufactured or mobile home, a second inspection shall be required to verify that the manufactured or mobile home remains in no less than good condition. An occupancy permit shall not be issued until such conditions are met. (Ord. 1164 § 4, 2004; Ord. 929 Ch. 10(A)(6)(f), 1995).
A manufactured home park shall be allowed where all applicable standards of this code are met. In addition, the following standards shall apply:
(1) A manufactured home park is allowed in the SR 7.0 and SR 5.0 zoning districts. A manufactured home park shall not exceed the densities established for single-family detached residential uses within the district proposed for the development.
(2) The following are site design standards for a manufactured home park:
(a) The minimum land area shall be three acres in the SR 7.0 district, and two acres in the SR 5.0 zoning district.
(b) Every manufactured home shall be located at least eight feet from any internal abutting street.
(c) The minimum distance between a manufactured home (including allowable accessory buildings) and an adjacent manufactured home (including accessory buildings) shall be 15 feet. This distance shall be measured at the narrowest space between structures, whether they be the living units or accessory buildings (e.g., carport, storage building).
(d) All standards included in the subdivision regulations contained in this code with regard to utilities, streets, and sidewalks shall apply to the design and development of a manufactured home park. (Ord. 1164 § 4, 2004; Ord. 929 Ch. 10(A)(6) (g), 1995).
Repealed by Ord. 1109. (Ord. 929 Ch. 10(A)(7), 1995).
With strict limitations for yards and other open spaces, some imaginative developments that could prove beneficial to the city would not be constructed. Planned residential developments (PRDs) allow for innovation in development and quality use of required open space while still meeting the same overall density requirements for the zoning district.
The zoning code does provide that a PRD may be located in residential zoning districts as provided by SMC 17.95.445, if certain conditions and requirements are met. Since this is a matter of importance to residents of these districts, it is required that planned residential developments be permitted only after a public meeting by the planning commission and a public hearing by the hearing examiner. Recommendations, issues, concerns, etc., identified by the planning commission shall be brought forth to the hearing examiner in the staff report prepared by the planning director. (Ord. 1170 § 1, 2005; Ord. 1084 § 3, 2000; Ord. 1074 § 2, 1999; Ord. 1004, 1997; Ord. 929 Ch. 10(A)(8)(a), 1995).
PRDs, as permitted in this article, are intended to provide some opportunity for variety and creative or unique design arrangements and relationship of dwelling units and land. To ensure that a PRD conforms to the character and nature of the district in which it is located, achieves a maximum of coordination with surrounding land uses, and encourages the most appropriate use of land within the PRD, specific and additional standards are hereby established. (Ord. 1074 § 2, 1999; Ord. 1004, 1997; Ord. 929 Ch. 10(A)(8)(b), 1995).
Repealed by Ord. 1170. (Ord. 1074 § 2, 1999; Ord. 1004, 1997; Ord. 929 Ch. 10(A) (8)(c), 1995).
All lots in a PRD must have a minimum street frontage of 35 feet. Up to 10 percent of PRD lots may have a minimum frontage of 20 feet; provided, that no more than two adjacent lots may utilize this reduction. Panhandles shall not be counted toward minimum lot size calculations. (Ord. 1170 § 3, 2005; Ord. 1074 § 2, 1999).
Only single-family residential detached dwelling units, accessory structures, and necessary utilities are permitted in PRDs. (Ord. 1170 § 4, 2005; Ord. 1074 § 2, 1999; Ord. 1004, 1997; Ord. 929 Ch. 10(A)(8)(d), 1995).
SMC 17.60.020(1) establishes the dimensional and density requirements for PRDs. However, the minimum driveway length is 20 feet for all PRDs. (Ord. 1418 § 14, 2016; Ord. 1164 § 4, 2004; Ord. 1110 § 3, 2002; Ord. 1074 § 2, 1999; Ord. 1004, 1997; Ord. 929 Ch. 10(A)(8)(e), 1995).
PRDs for cottage developments are permitted in any single-family residential (SR) zone, subject to the density and dimensions identified in SMC 17.60.020(1) and the following listed items:
(1) The minimum driveway length is 20 feet for all PRDs.
(2) Driveways may not be required if grouped parking meeting the standards for multifamily parking in Chapter 17.105 SMC is available.
(3) The maximum building area is 1,200 square feet. (Ord. 1418 § 15, 2016; Ord. 1164 § 4, 2004).
PRDs shall be subject to the street and utility standards (Chapter 14.08 SMC), with the following exceptions:
(1) All PRDs shall provide through-streets to streets. Cul-de-sacs, hammerheads, and other dead-ends shall not be permitted.
(2) Cottage PRDs may propose alternate street sections for approval by the public works director.
(3) The public works director may require provisions for future connections to adjoining developments. (Ord. 1356 § 23, 2013; Ord. 1164 § 4, 2004).
At least 10 percent of the gross land area of a planned residential development shall be dedicated as common public space other than required public improvements or private streets, stormwater conveyances, landscape strips, or critical areas or their buffers, by deeding to the city of Stanwood; shall be reserved by a covenant in favor of the government, or by a grant of a permanent easement. Such lands shall be set aside in perpetuity for the use of residents of the development, or shall be deeded to a homeowners’ association by written instrument. If a conveyance to a homeowners’ association is the instrument selected, the landowners shall so organize said conveyance that it may not be dissolved, nor dispose of the open space by sale or other means (except to an organization conceived and established to own and maintain it).
(1) All streams, wetlands, geologically sensitive areas, and any associated buffers shall be preserved as open space, and reserved in separate tracts (Native Growth Protection Areas), as provided by the city’s sensitive area ordinances. Such land may not be counted toward meeting the 10 percent common public space requirement stipulated in this section.
(2) Any area to be dedicated for common public space shall be so located and of such a shape as to be acceptable to the planning director. In determining the acceptability of proposed common space, the planning director shall consider future city needs and may require a portion of the common space to be designated as the site of a potential future public use; provided, however, that not more than 25 percent of the gross area shall be taken for public buildings. In the event that it is deemed necessary to set aside any portion of the site for public buildings, an agreement shall be entered into between the applicant and the city of Stanwood. This shall apply to the need for land for any public purpose except for public recreation. No occupancy permit shall be granted until the negotiations for the land have been completed to the satisfaction of the applicant and the city.
(3) All common public space area shall be graded and seeded or paved by the developer during the course of construction, unless the planning director approves or directs the maintaining of all or a portion of such open space in its natural state or with minor, specified improvements. Required or proposed improvements shall either be provided during construction or bonded for prior to final plat approval.
(4) All off-street parking areas shall be transferred to the ownership of a homeowners’ association for maintenance and repairs. Wherever median grass strips or other landscaped areas are proposed that will be visible to the general public within the development, covenants and/or agreements shall provide for the maintenance of such areas by the homeowners’ association.
(5) No single area of less than one acre in size shall be dedicated as common public space, unless, due to special conditions that are peculiar to the particular parcel of land or to the public purpose for which the land is to be used, dedication of a smaller area is authorized by the planning director.
(6) Common public space areas may be used as park, playground, or recreation areas, including swimming pools, equestrian, pedestrian, and/or bicycle trails, tennis courts, shuffleboard courts, basketball courts, and similar facilities; woodland conservation areas; or any similar use of benefit to the residents of the development if in the ownership of a homeowners’ association or the city, or if dedicated to and accepted by the appropriate department of the city, and deemed appropriate by the planning director.
(7) At a minimum, common public space shall contain a minimum of one park bench, one garbage container, and five trees for every 20,000 square feet of common space or portion thereof. Existing trees are encouraged to be retained when addressing this requirement.
(8) Each lot shall be located within a 1,200-foot walking distance of common public space and shall be provided access to the common public space via pedestrian walkways, paths, or sidewalks. (Ord. 1164 § 4, 2004; Ord. 1110 § 3, 2002; Ord. 929 Ch. 10(A)(8)(h), 1995).
A site plan and subdivision map of the proposed planned residential development shall be submitted to the planning director in accordance with the procedures for a major permit application, as stated in the administration chapter (Chapter 17.80 SMC) of this code.
Such documents shall include all information required in said major permit application, an indication of the areas to be used for dwelling units, specifying type and showing the proposed arrangement of buildings, parking, fencing, landscaping, and other improvements on each lot and all open space. Typical elevations of proposed buildings shall be submitted. The anticipated schedule of development shall also be indicated and a written statement from the landowner, setting forth the reasons why, in his/her opinion, the development would be in the public interest and would be consistent with the goals and objectives of the adopted Comprehensive Plan of the city. A sketch plan of sufficient detail to show the proposed intent shall be submitted informally for discussion prior to formal application for approval. The application shall be accompanied by a copy of proposed articles of incorporation of any homeowners’ association, a copy of a study indicating the feasibility of proposals for the provision of public water and public sewer, and copies of any grants of easements or other restrictions proposed to be imposed on the use of the land.
Following the submission of said application to the planning director, the review, public hearings, and disposition process as set forth in this code for major and minor permits shall be followed. (Ord. 929 Ch. 10(A)(8)(i), 1995).
The purpose of this section is to encourage the development of affordable housing and infill development by allowing accessory dwelling units where appropriate and establishing standards for design and incorporation into existing residential neighborhoods. (Ord. 1110 § 3, 2002).
(1) One accessory dwelling unit shall be allowed per lot as indicated in the land use tables contained in Chapters 17.30 through 17.60 SMC.
(2) Either the main structure or the accessory unit shall be owner occupied.
(3) The applicant shall record a deed restriction with the property indicating the presence and ownership, residency, and design restrictions of the accessory dwelling unit.
(4) The applicant shall be responsible for consulting and complying with any private conditions, covenants, and restrictions (CC&Rs) that may apply to the property and/or the creation of accessory dwelling units. (Ord. 1110 § 3, 2002).
(1) Any accessory dwelling unit may be attached or detached from the main structure, but must meet the dimensional, setback, height, and coverage standards for the lot as contained in Chapters 17.30 through 17.60 SMC.
(2) The size of an accessory unit shall not exceed 50 percent of the size of the main structure, or 900 square feet, whichever is less.
(3) The architectural design, style, appearance, and character of the accessory unit shall be consistent with that of the main building. Elements such as roof lines, window frames, colors and materials shall match those of the main house.
(4) The entrance to the accessory unit shall be located on a separate facade from the entrance to the main building.
(5) A minimum of one additional parking space shall be provided to serve the accessory unit. (Ord. 1110 § 3, 2002).
Repealed by Ord. 1004. (Ord. 929 Ch. 10(A)(9)(d), 1995).
Repealed by Ord. 1004. (Ord. 929 Ch. 10(A)(9)(e), 1995).
Repealed by Ord. 1004. (Ord. 929 Ch. 10(A)(9)(f), 1995).
Repealed by Ord. 1004. (Ord. 929 Ch. 10(A)(9)(g), 1995).
Repealed by Ord. 1004. (Ord. 929 Ch. 10(A)(9)(g), 1995).
Repealed by Ord. 1253. (Ord. 1084 § 3, 2000; Ord. 952, 1996).
Repealed by Ord. 1084. (Ord. 952, 1996).
Repealed by Ord. 1084. (Ord. 952, 1996).
Repealed by Ord. 1084. (Ord. 952, 1996).
Repealed by Ord. 1084. (Ord. 952, 1996).
Repealed by Ord. 1110. (Ord. 952, 1996).